ã€ŠLive Life to the Fullestã€‹


 Chapter 1ï¼š Derailed

    I slept with my male neighbor in a daze. Until now, I can''t believe that the person who cheated in the marriage would be me.

    Half a year ago, after I got married, I just moved into this new house with my husband. Not long after, a couple moved in opposite.

    At that time, thinking that the two families moved one after the other and became neighbors, it was fate, so they visited each other, and after two visits, the two families became friends.

    But this kind of friendship is completely broken today.

    Some time ago, I was arranged for a business trip. Because it was Cheng Yang¡¯s birthday not long ago, I worked hard and came back two days in advance, planning to surprise him on his birthday, but I didn¡¯t expect that when I opened the door , Will see him rolling with the female neighbor next to me.

    In my anger, I fought with my female neighbor, but my husband protected each other everywhere, and even pushed me to the ground in the struggle.

    And I didn''t expect that this fall would actually fall off the child in my stomach.

    Actually, this is also my carelessness. I''ve ignored the fact that I didn''t come to a period because I was busy with work these days. If it weren''t for the blood on my legs, I wouldn''t realize that I had lost my ignorance a child.

    But at the time, my husband didn''t even look at me. He just turned and left with the little San in "Scare".

    I was left alone on the cold floor, and the male neighbor opposite came back to see me and hugged me to the hospital.

    After arriving at the hospital, the doctor said that because of my recent busy work overtime, coupled with this push, the child could no longer be kept, so I was ready for the uterine surgery.

    When the family members signed, they couldn''t find my husband, but the male neighbor next door signed it.

    In the operating room, after the cold instruments were inserted into my body, the bitter hatred in my heart could no longer be suppressed.

    After I got out of the operating room, I asked my male neighbor Qiao Liang to retaliate against them.

    I remember when he pushed me away, frowned and scolded me: "You need to rest your body now, don''t think too much.

    "But don''t you hate it? Cheng Yang brought you a green hat, don''t you want to get back with revenge? I went back with revenge after sleeping."

    I looked at him with all the bewilderment, and unscrupulously took his hand and pressed it on my chest: "Look, I am not bad in length, and I am in good shape. Even if I sleep, you won''t suffer."

    He looked at me obscurely, finally let go of my hand, and said to me: "If you still have this idea in a month, come to me again."

    It embarrassed me that the first time I asked for pleasure was rejected.

    He drove me back in silence, the house was still dark, turned on the light, and looked over, the house was full of mess.

    There were even roses and gifts on the ground that I gave Cheng Yang as a surprise.

    I threw it into the trash can, holding back tears and returned to the bedroom.

    Throughout the night, I kept repeating the scene of my husband holding other women doing that kind of thing in my mind, and I felt sick and sad.

    Although they all say it is not worth sorrow for the cheating man, this kind of thing really hits him, no one can face it calmly. What''s more, we are still a newly married couple. The longing life has just begun, and it quickly goes out.

    Maybe it was because of the operation that I was still weak after all, crying and crying, I actually fell asleep.

    The next day, I was awakened by the smell from the kitchen. When I came out, I saw that the living room had been cleaned up.

    I went into the kitchen barefoot and watched the man cooking skillfully. My nose became sore, I hugged his waist directly from behind.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 2ï¼š revenge

    The voice was hoarse: "Husband, I must have been dreaming yesterday, right?"

    The person I was holding stiffened, he pushed my hand away and turned around.

    I was awakened. The man in front of me was not Cheng Yang, but Qiao Liang.

    It''s funny to say that both of them are the same height and body. From the back, they will really misidentify them.

    I''ve never been so embarrassed before that I would have misidentified a person. Besides, I asked him for favor yesterday and was rejected. I really want to find a place to sew in.

    "Clean up and have dinner."

    He looked at me calmly and put out the dishes.

    This man is calm and elegant, and he usually looks like a temperament not impatient, but he did not expect that this time he was still so calm with a green hat.

    While eating, I watched him carefully: "You were given a green hat, why are you still..."

    Before I finished speaking, I saw him swept over with a sharp eye and looked at me unconvincingly: "Is it like you?"

    When he said so, all my words were swallowed back instantly.

    "Drink the soup to replenish blood."

    I was stunned for a moment, and only then discovered that the food on this table is mainly for blood. I didn''t expect him to be so careful. This is the warmth that Cheng Yang never gave me.

    Thinking of this, my tears fell down, and then I asked him as I cried, "What is wrong with me? Why is he betraying me?"

    "What reason do men need for stealing fishy?" He raised his eyes and looked at me like an idiot.

    When I choked, I was speechless.

    But then he choked: "If this is the case, why don''t you want me? I don''t want money, and I don''t want you to be responsible, and I can get revenge on Cheng Yang, who gave you the green hat. You can kill three birds with one stone, why not do it?"

    He put down his chopsticks and looked at me with a serious face: "First of all, I will give you a month to think clearly, don''t regret it, and second, I''m not that beastly, I will do things as soon as you have a miscarriage."

    I felt ashamed to hear what he said.

    If it wasn''t for the anger, I would not rush to make this request in order to retaliate against Cheng Yang.

    Now I feel like a fire in my heart, and I urgently need to vent it.

    After I finished my meal, he started to clean the table again.

    I have to say that he looks good and has a good temperament. From every point of view, he dumped Cheng Yang a few streets. I don¡¯t know if his girlfriend was blind and abandoned such a high-quality man and chose to follow Cheng Yang. Derailed.

    Sure enough, regardless of men and women, there is no reason to steal fishy.

    And the two of us with green hats, together, it is estimated that the two of us are green into a sea.

    "During this period, please take a one-month leave. I''ll cook for you. Try not to go out."

    Before leaving, Qiao Liang turned around and ordered me.

    I grabbed the door and said embarrassedly: "Actually, you don''t have to atone for your girlfriend. You are you and she is her. I can tell you the difference. What''s more, we are all victims..."

    Before I finished speaking, I saw his face sinking, and I immediately wanted to slap myself. Which man likes to be mentioned about being put on a green hat!

    But soon, he curled his lips again and asked me: "Then you recommend yourself a pillow, do you atone for your husband?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 3ï¼š Divorce

    I didn''t expect him to say that. I was stunned and didn''t answer. He had opened the door and entered the opposite room.

    When Qiao Liang left, I calmed down and started thinking about my marriage.

    Having reached this point, does my marriage have any meaning to go on?

    Finally, I shook my head, the feelings of derailment were like banknotes falling on a pile of shit, throwing away the distress, and picking it up disgusting.

    Unfortunately, I happen to have a cleanliness addiction.

    I thought about it all morning, and finally decided to let it go. I knew that Cheng Yang and I would not be able to get along, because when I thought about lying in the cold operating room and draining the child in my stomach, I felt like a bone digging. pain.

    Thinking of Cheng Yang''s betrayal, I felt like kicking a piece of ice in my heart.

    In the afternoon, Cheng Yang came back. I calmly put my yesterday''s surgery list on the table and negotiated with Cheng Yang.

    "We divorced, the property belongs to me, and the deposit in your hand belongs to you."

    I thought Cheng Yang would at best oppose the handling of property, but I didn''t expect that his reaction was stronger than I thought.

    He knelt in front of me with a thump, and confessed and apologized to me in tears.

    "Wan Qing, I knew it was wrong. I really didn''t expect that you would be pregnant with a child. At that time, I just saw you as crazy, so I took care of her. If I knew, that push would hurt our child. I would never do that..."

    Cheng Yang recounted over and over again the situation when we fell in love in the past.

    Hearing those past events, my heart feels even more uncomfortable. It is clear that our relationship was very good before. We were very in love, even model couples in the circle of friends, but why did it become like this in a short time?

    As Cheng Yang said, I cried silently, as if I was about to shed all the tears of my life.

    I said, I am a decisive person, and I would rather not have the feelings that have been polluted.

    Cheng Yang saw that I was determined, crying and grabbing my hand and hitting him on the face: "Wan Qing, I know I was wrong. Whether you hit me or scold me, I promise not to fight back, just beg you Don''t divorce..."

    In the end, Cheng Yang was tired of crying, and knelt on the ground carefully and said to me: "I know you think I am dirty now. I will not touch you during this period. We will talk about it when you think it through."

    I admit that when Cheng Yang cried and confessed, I was really shaken.

    But thinking of my child who had just left, my softened heart instantly hardened again.

    My resolute divorce attitude made Cheng Yang helpless, and he went out again in the afternoon.

    In the evening, my mother called me and said to me first.

    Inside and out are all the same. A man is like a cat. There is no one who does not eat fishy. As long as he is thinking about going home, he is a good man.

    As soon as the voice changed, he told me that my brother was going to get married and was using money. Cheng Yang, the son-in-law, was sensible, and he just paid them 100,000.

    I could hear my mother''s joy through the phone, but on the phone side, my heart gradually became cold.

    After my mother finished speaking, I told her that I had just lost a child. My mother froze for a while and hurriedly said to me: "Take care of yourself. I will have another one later. I will visit you when I have time."

    My mother''s phone call plunged me into a deeper abyss.

    I am like an aggrieved child, all over the world looking for a support, only to find that what I get is nothing but harm.

    I curled up on the sofa alone, wrapping myself into a silkworm chrysalis, but the cold still spread from my heart to the whole body.

    At night, the doorbell rang, and I turned a deaf ear to it, but the other party seemed to be riveting to me, and the doorbell kept ringing without moving.

    In desperation, I had to drag some heavy steps to open the door.

    After I opened the door, I saw Qiao Liang wearing slippers and waiting at the door with a thermos in his hand.

    He raised his eyes and glanced at me, his brows frowned.

    Then, I entered the door and put the thermos barrel on the table, and directly dragged me with one hand, pulling my whole person in front of him.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 4ï¼š Cheating

    "I have a fever, Ye Wanqing, how do you take care of yourself?" He looked at me with reproach and dissatisfaction.

    I don''t know if I was so burnt that I saw distress in his eyes.

    I sniffed and said, "No wonder I feel cold, it turns out I have a fever."

    "Leave things here! I will trouble you this time, I will invite you to dinner later."

    The last sentence is more like a chasing order, and more like a casual statement, which seems insincere.

    "You have to go to the hospital." He couldn''t help but dragged me out.

    "I dont go."

    Pulling it back and forth, Qiao Liang finally became impatient, so he just picked me up, and then, despite my struggle, carried me out of the house.

    After I went to the hospital this time, the doctor said that I had a fever caused by some infections in my uterus. It took a few days to infuse fluids and the hospitalization procedures. It was Qiao Liang''s busy running back and forth.

    This time, I was forced to stay in the hospital by Qiao Liang for seven days, and my husband, more like disappeared, disappeared.

    When I was discharged from the hospital and returned home, the house was covered with dust. I knew that Cheng Yang had not returned for several days.

    I raised my eyes and asked Qiao Liang, "Have your girlfriend been home during this time?"

    Qiao Liang shook his head: "I didn''t come back."

    When I heard Qiao Liang''s words, my heart suddenly hurt, and my hatred surged.

    The plan of revenge that I thought at the beginning haunted my mind again.

    I simply took off my coat neatly, and in Qiao Liang''s stupefaction, I bewitched him: "Let''s do it once! Give back all the insults they brought us."

    Qiao Liang''s eyes flashed with extinguished fire, his eyes stuck to my chest for a second, then he raised his eyes to look at me.

    "Relax, absolutely no loss!"

    With that said, I stood on tiptoe and stretched out my arm to wrap around Qiao Liang''s neck.

    The touch of our bodies made our bodies tremble slightly.

    Qiao Liang took a deep breath and directly picked me up, and then buried his head on my chest impatiently.

    His skills are better than Cheng Yang, and every time I can''t help but shudder.

    There is not only a physical pleasure, but also a psychological pleasure after revenge.

    Just as I was immersed in this feeling, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.

    I panicked in my heart and couldn''t help but clamp Qiao Liang''s waist.

    At the door, I saw my mother and my mother-in-law came in with a bunch of things.

    The three of them looked at each other, and there was a sound of my head, the blood on my face faded, and only two words echoed in my head, it''s over...

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 5ï¼š Captured

    That kind of fear as if the sky was falling, made me feel cold all over.

    Even though I wanted to retaliate against Cheng Yang in this way, I never thought that this scene of catching **** in public would be seen by my mother and mother-in-law.

    Soon after, I heard my mother-in-law''s reprimanding voice: "Cheng Yang, take Wan Qing back to the bedroom."

    My heart is like being thrown high and then down.

    Because Qiao Liang and Cheng Yang are very similar in figure, my mother-in-law obviously mistaken Qiao Liang for Cheng Yang.

    Qiao Liang didn''t say a word, and hugged me towards the bedroom.

    I can still hear my mother-in-law and my mother laughing awkwardly: "I''ll just say that these two children are okay! Husband and wife quarrel, bedside quarrel and bedside, we elders are worrying."

    Anyway, I couldn''t hear it anymore. Qiao Liang had already carried me into the bedroom and locked the door.

    As soon as I entered the bedroom, I jumped off Qiao Liang and looked at him anxiously and said, "I will lead my mother and mother-in-law away, you take the opportunity to leave."

    "No, there are clothes outside."

    I suddenly remembered that our clothes were all thrown out, but it is obviously impossible to get them now.

    "You wear Cheng Yang''s clothes and go out first. You are about the same figure and should be just right."

    I hurriedly pulled out Cheng Yang''s clothes from the closet and threw them to Qiao Liang, and put on a set of home clothes for myself.

    Looking back, Qiao Liang frowned and looked at the clothes in his hands, obviously not wanting to wear it.

    After my thoughts turned, Qiao Liang came out, thinking that he didn''t want to wear the clothes that Cheng Yang wore, to save others by himself, and I would panic when asked me to wear Lin soft clothes.

    "I bought this suit for him, the tag hasn''t been torn yet!"

    After I finished speaking, Qiao Liang took the clothes and put them on.

    Although Qiao Liang and Cheng Yang are similar in body, their temperament is different, and the style of wearing clothes is also different.

    But fortunately, both of them are in good shape, and they are both clothes racks. Although they were awkward at first glance, they still feel fresh when they look at them.

    I opened the door quietly and looked out. My mother and my mother-in-law were no longer in the living room.

    I urged Qiao Liang to leave quickly.

    Then I hurried to collect the clothes that were thrown on the sofa. As soon as I picked up the clothes, I saw my mother coming out of the kitchen and asked me: "Where is Cheng Yang?"

    I replied with a guilty conscience: "He has gone out beforehand, let''s just ignore him."

    Then took the clothes and hid in the bedroom.

    What Qiao Liang falls here is a white shirt. The workmanship looks very good. Although there is no sign on it, it should be quite expensive. I am not too good to throw it away, so I folded it up and put it in a bag. Then tuck it under the cabinet.

    Just wait for time to send it to Qiao Liang.

    After I finished all this, someone knocked on the door outside.

    I opened the door and saw my mother-in-law coming over with a bowl of black soup. The smell was a bit pungent. I held my nose and asked her: "What is this?"

    Just listen to her smiling face and say: "This is to replenish your body, after having sex, you can get pregnant by drinking this."

    When she heard the word pregnancy, my face turned ugly, and my heart suddenly felt as bitter as eating a pound of coptis.

    "I haven''t had a miscarriage for a month, and being pregnant is not good for my health."

    After speaking, I closed the door with a slam.

    Thinking of the child who miscarried unknowingly, I felt like a needle stick.

    When I dreamed back at midnight, I could dream of a kid wearing a bellyband running away while waving to me goodbye.

    Every time I woke up from a dream, my eyes were wet with the pillow, and I was the only one to endure this kind of suffering.

    In the afternoon, Cheng Yang hadn''t returned yet, but I received a WeChat video.

    It was passed by a stranger, and it turned out that Cheng Yang took Lin Ruan into a high-end women''s clothing store.

    I glanced at it and didn''t respond.

    But I didn''t expect that the video sent immediately after was actually a video of Cheng Yang and Lin Ruan making each other in the fitting room.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 6ï¼š Catch the rape

    Looking at it, I couldn''t help it anymore, and went out without changing my clothes.

    When I was in the elevator, I met Qiao Liang again. He looked at me up and down and asked me, "Where are you going?"

    I am now wearing home clothes and slippers on my feet. My image is really bad. On the other hand, Qiao Liang is dressed in shirt and trousers, which looks like an elite in the workplace.

    On the other hand, I stand in front of him like a babysitter next to him.

    Thinking that Cheng Yang and Lin Ruan were doing that kind of extravagant thing in the shopping mall''s fitting room at this time, I was not in the mood to take care of Qiao Liang, got out of the elevator, and just walked out silently.

    Qiao Liang caught up with me and asked me: "Where are you going, I will see you off."

    I stood up and looked at Qiao Liang, and suddenly felt that it would be nice to take Qiao Liang to catch the traitor.

    I nodded, got into Qiao Liang''s car, and said to him, "Go to Shangpin."

    Simply, the store was not far away. As soon as the car stopped, I ran in. I looked angry, and I saw that the visitors were unkind.

    When the waiter saw me, he was too scared to speak.

    My eyes scanned the fitting rooms of the store like a searchlight, and then I walked straight to one of them.

    Just when I was about to open the fitting room, my hand was held down.

    When I looked back, it turned out to be Qiao Liang.

    Qiao Liang shook his head at me, then pulled me and pushed aside another fitting room.

    The fitting room is a bit small, and Qiao Liang and I don''t even have a place to turn around.

    I was very close to Qiao Liang, so close that I could clearly hear his breathing, and in the fitting room next door, there were bursts of gasping.

    When I thought that the people next door were Lin Ruan and Cheng Yang, I couldn''t wait to pull out the dog and the man and beat the dog on the spot.

    I clenched my fist, trembling with anger, tears swirling in my eyes, shaking.

    Qiao Liang spread out my hand carefully, looking at the blood stains printed on it by the nails, holding it to his lips and blowing it gently.

    The gentle and caring appearance made my angry heart calm down a little bit.

    Weeping, I stood on tiptoe and kissed Qiao Liang''s lips directly.

    In the morning, I said I would retaliate against Cheng Yang. Before I got to the point, I met my mother and mother-in-law who came home suddenly.

    This time, I just did it directly.

    While crying, I kissed him, and then eagerly picked up Qiao Liang''s clothes and started kissing wanton.

    At the point of passion, Qiao Liang even hugged me, then tore off my clothes, groping for me.

    When Qiao Liang entered suddenly, I couldn''t help but let out a soft voice.

    I heard Cheng Yang''s teasing voice next door: "The next door is a fellow in the same trade!"

    A secret pleasure suddenly rose in my heart. If Cheng Yang knew that the person next to him was his wife, he wouldn''t know if he would still laugh.

    Thinking of this, I became more enthusiastic about Qiao Liang. Although I didn''t make a sound, my actions became more coordinated.

    I used to be conservative. Cheng Yang hinted several times that I wanted to do it in a different place, but I flatly refused.

    Perhaps because of this, Cheng Yang looked for Lin Ruan for excitement.

    But he wouldn''t expect that one day, I would really follow someone in the fitting room, and that person is not him.

    There was a sound of rustling clothes.

    After a while, I heard Cheng Yang shouting outside: "Wrap up the two clothes just now, and you want them to be the same."

    Then came Lin Ruan''s dissatisfied voice: "What do you want two of the same? Is it possible that you want to bring one for Ye Wanqing?"

    "Hey! Baby, I haven''t been with her this week, even as compensation for her."

    "You can buy if you want, but you are not allowed to buy the same as mine."

    After speaking, her voice paused: "Just pick the cheapest one in the store."

    Shangpin''s clothes are the cheapest to several thousand yuan, and it costs tens of thousands of yuan to buy a set.

    When I was shopping with Cheng Yang, every time I stood outside the store and looked at the clothes on the counter, I didn''t dare to enter.

    At that time Cheng Yang said that when he became rich, he must let me wear the clothes here every day.

    If it weren''t for today''s scene, I, who didn''t know it, would really have been softened because Cheng Yang bought me a dress here.

    But now I just feel ironic.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 7ï¼š A dressing room

    After Qiao Liang was released on me, he went out and told me, let me wait here for a while, and he brought me clothes.

    The pajamas on my body are already dirty, so they don''t look good when worn out.

    I waited in the fitting room. After a while, Qiao Liang handed over a set of clothes. When I saw it, it turned out to be Shangpin¡¯s latest model.

    Look at the price tag again, thirty thousand.

    I took a breath, and just about to change my clothes back, Lin Ruan suddenly flashed in my mind.

    Cheng Yang can spend money to buy such expensive clothes for Lin Ruan, why can''t I?

    I still hold Cheng Yang''s secondary card in my hand, and he repays it when I spend money, not for nothing.

    Because of this thought, I no longer feel distressed.

    There is a mirror in the fitting room. After I wear it, I look back and forth in front of the mirror. The black and white striped skirt is well tailored and looks particularly good on top.

    It is said that women are very coaxing, a beautiful dress and a pleasant bag can make people happy.

    Now it looks really good.

    I got dressed and went out, took out the assistant card and swiped it to the waiter.

    Just listen to her say: "This gentleman has already paid."

    When I heard this, I turned my head to look at Qiao Liang, and I was a little happy to see him looking at me with amazing expression.

    But I don¡¯t want to take advantage of him. What''s more, this dress is quite expensive. I walked forward and whispered to him: "Wait later you will take me to withdraw the money, and I will pay you back."

    Men want face, and I can''t tell you clearly about paying back the money in the store. In order to take into account Qiao Liang''s self-esteem, I had to say quietly.

    Qiao Liang didn''t speak, but took my hand and sat down on the sofa, and then asked the waiter to bring a pair of shoes.

    He knelt down, took off the slippers from my feet and put on this pair of black and white high heels for me.

    The waiter even came over to pull my hair and put on makeup.

    Looking at me in the mirror, I almost seemed to be a different person.

    I never expected that I would become so beautiful.

    Even if it is compared to Lin Ruan, it is not inferior.

    "Is this me?" I touched my face incredulously.

    Qiao Liang stood behind me, put his hands on my shoulders, and nodded: "Well! It''s you, you are beautiful."

    The feeling of being affirmed only makes me feel warm.

    I asked the price of the shoes, and the waiter said with a smile: "This gentleman also paid for the shoes."

    I quietly flipped the price on the shoe box, 19 thousand.

    With the skirt, it''s 50,000 in total.

    With such a big deal, even I feel trembling.

    He was even more determined to return the money to Qiao Liang.

    As far as I know, Qiao Liang is just an ordinary employee of Liangxia Company. Even if Liangxia''s salary is higher, it should be only 10,000 to 20,000 per month.

    And this dress and shoes cost 50,000 yuan!

    After deducting the cost of big cities, he estimated that he would have to save up to 50,000 yuan for a long time, but it would inevitably hurt a man''s self-esteem to say so clearly.

    I had no choice but to tell him: "I know you have money, but my card belongs to Cheng Yang. It''s not spent or spent."

    Qiao Liang reached out his hand and touched my head with a smile on his face, "I can''t let you wear a piece of clothing to be inferior to others!"

    "Besides, do you really want to wear discounted clothes that have been charity?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 8ï¼š Infertility

    Qiao Liang''s words hit my heart instantly.

    "Then I will buy you a set too."

    Qiao Liang doesn''t want me to pay back the money, so I can only think of making up for the past in other places, which is also considered a courtesy exchange.

    This time, he didn''t shy away, and he smiled.

    I originally planned to buy clothes for Qiao Liang, but because I was in the fitting room, my legs still tremble a little. Not long after I walked, my legs softened and he almost fell on Qiao Liang.

    I heard Qiao Liang joking in my ear: "Your legs are weak, right? I will hold you back into the car."

    As soon as this remark came out, it evoked the memories that I had been in the fitting room with Qiao Liang just now, and the temperature on my face rose.

    Qiao Liang even hugged me horizontally, until he put me in the passenger seat before letting go.

    His thoughtfulness and his ambiguous behavior made me feel uneasy as a deer bumping into each other along the way.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    I said goodbye to Qiao Liang outside the elevator, and then took out the key and opened the door.

    Cheng Yang was sitting in the living room talking and laughing with my mother and mother-in-law.

    Seeing me coming back, my mother looked up at me and said, "This dress looks pretty."

    Cheng Yang looked at the clothes on my body and his face suddenly became ugly.

    He pressed his anger and asked me: "Are you a new style of Shangpin?"

    I said casually: "Yes! What''s wrong?"

    I saw Cheng Yangteng stand up from the sofa and shouted at me with an ugly face: "Ye Wanqing, our family hasn''t paid off the mortgage until now. I work outside as tired as my grandson, but you don¡¯t blink. Spend tens of thousands of dollars on clothes?"

    When my mother-in-law heard Cheng Yang''s words, her face was ugly to death, and she pointed at the clothes on my body with trembling fingers: "You said...this clothes cost tens of thousands?"

    Cheng Yang sarcastically said: "It''s more than that! The shoes on her feet cost 20,000 yuan."

    My mother also scolded me sadly: "Are you crazy? You can buy a skirt and a pair of shoes for tens of thousands of dollars? How did I give birth to a prodigal daughter like you..."

    A set of clothes obviously started a war.

    I looked at Cheng Yang like a clown jumping beam, almost ignoring the anger at him.

    Cheng Yang seemed to be challenged by me to authority, he picked up the bag on the sofa.

    It was Shangpin''s bag, and then threw it at me: "Fortunately, I bought you a dress for Shangpin today. I think you don''t like this dress either."

    The bag was thrown on me, revealing the clothes inside.

    A goose yellow skirt is a discounted item from Shangpin last year.

    I picked up this dress, only feeling full of irony.

    Then walked to Cheng Yang''s side, threw it on his head, and said coldly: "You should give this dress to Lin Ruan!"

    After speaking, I went back to the bedroom without looking back.

    Although the door was closed, I could still hear the voice of my mother-in-law and Cheng Yang talking about me, and my mother, not only did not help me, but also followed them to criticize me.

    How ironic! When they knew that Cheng Yang had derailed, they not only didn''t scold Cheng Yang, they also persuaded me to be generous and tolerate.

    But today I just bought a set of expensive clothes and became the object of heinous criticism.

    I covered my ears, curled up and shed tears on the bed.

    When I was tired from crying, I heard my mother knocking on the door outside and calling my name.

    I got off the bed and opened the door. My mother walked in and asked me, "Can you take back this suit?"

    "This clothes is sold, and no one will return it. What''s more, this clothes was bought with my own money. Why should I return it?"

    As soon as I finished speaking, my mother trembled in anger.

    "I have kindly come to persuade you that I want you to have a better relationship with your in-laws, why are you so uncomfortable?"

    "Why don''t you ask what Cheng Yang has been doing outside these days? I was hospitalized for a week, and he didn''t even ask, just fooling around with people all day long."

    Speaking of this, I am even more saddened by what the doctor whispered to me when I was discharged from the hospital.

    The doctor said that because the miscarriage injured the uterus, it was difficult to get pregnant later.

    "He already knew that he was wrong. Let''s go. You go and apologize to your mother-in-law and Cheng Yang for the clothes. You will be cleared up later."

    With that said, my mother took me to go out.

    "I don''t want to go, I was killed by them without a child, and I may never be pregnant in the future, and I just bought a piece of clothing, what''s wrong?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 9ï¼š Surrogate it

    "what did you say?"

    As soon as I finished my words, I saw my mother-in-law''s shocked voice outside.

    My mother also looked at me incredible, and asked me with trembling lips: "Wan Qing, what did you just say? What does it mean to never have a baby?"

    Her hands holding my arm were shaking.

    I didn''t expect that, in a fit of anger, I would tell this story.

    Our hometown is in a small city, where the folk customs are conservative. If a woman can''t give birth to a child, rumors and talk can kill people.

    I wanted to keep it secret, but I didn''t expect that today because I was so wronged, I said it all at once.

    Obviously, I can''t hide it anymore.

    "That''s what you mean, I may not have a baby in my life."

    After speaking, I pushed my mother away and closed the door with a slam.

    It was silent outside, and I started to cry on the bed.

    At dinner in the evening, my mother-in-law came to knock on the door and said to me in a good voice: "This time I don¡¯t care about buying clothes, but we will discuss things about you and Cheng Yang in the future."

    I opened the door, looked at her blankly and asked, "Let''s talk! Do you want me to make room for a divorce or?"

    "How do you say this kid?"

    My mother came over from the outside and gave me an irritating look.

    Then he reached out and pulled me out.

    The atmosphere was a little dignified, Cheng Yang sat on the sofa obediently, and did not dare to say anything.

    My mother-in-law sat on the seat of the head, she first glanced at me and Cheng Yang and said, "You both are responsible for this matter."

    As soon as I wanted to speak, my mother gave me a fierce look, and had to swallow what I wanted to say.

    "Wan Qing, I have discussed with Cheng Yang. If you can''t give birth to a child, you can find a surrogate. As long as it is a child of the Cheng family, it doesn''t matter who gave birth. In the future, you will be the child''s mother. "

    I didn''t expect that my mother-in-law was thinking of this idea.

    "Domestic surrogacy is not legal at all. If you go to a foreign country, you will have to spend a lot of money back and forth." I pierced their illusions blankly.

    My mother-in-law looked a little embarrassed when she heard what I said.

    "We don''t go abroad for surrogacy. In this way, we directly let Cheng Yang give birth to another woman, and then take it back."

    Before my mother-in-law said anything, I stood up and said coldly: "I don''t agree."

    Is this honest adultery in the name of surrogacy?

    "What do you disagree with? You can''t give birth now, do you want to let our Cheng family have no queen? Your mother agrees to this matter, and your opinion is reserved."

    My mother-in-law has always been strong, so she immediately slapped the table and shouted.

    I turned my head and asked Cheng Yang, "Is this your idea too?"

    Seeing that Cheng Yang didn''t say a word, I then sneered, "Is the surrogate all found? Is it Lin Ruan?"

    Cheng Yang wiped his face and said, "I have discussed with Ruanruan. She is also very guilty of your miscarriage, so she is willing to compensate you."

    I just feel sad, it''s only a while, these people have thought everything out of my mind.

    Will you let me know when Lin Ruan is pregnant with a child?

    "Compensation?" I felt sad, with a smile on my face, pointing at Cheng Yang.

    "You dog men and women, under the name of compensation, do you want to commit adultery right? I tell you, Cheng Yang, don''t think about it."

    Cheng Yang wanted to enjoy the blessings of Qi people openly, unless I died.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 10ï¼š Who is wronged

    After I made my position clear, I ignored my mother-in-law''s sullen face and the expression of my mother''s wanting to speak, and I went back to the bedroom angrily.

    I have thought that after this incident was discovered, my mother-in-law would force me to divorce Cheng Yang, but I didn''t expect it to be such a disgusting method.

    Moreover, they shamelessly cut into my heart in the name of being good.

    I can get a divorce, but definitely not in the name of my inability to have a child.

    In the evening, Cheng Yang opened the door and wanted to enter the bedroom, but found that the bedroom was locked. He sent me a WeChat message saying: "Ye Wanqing, you only feel wronged, what about Lin Ruan? She doesn''t want to be named, but she has children for you. , Is she not wronged?"

    Seeing his words, I was completely cold.

    In his heart, Lin Ruan is weak, but my wife is aggressive and has a small belly.

    He felt sorry for Lin Ruan''s concession and her grievances, but had he ever considered me?

    At this moment, I knew that the marriage I insisted on and the feelings I had nostalgia for were nothing but a joke.

    Finally, I thought about it all night and decided to divorce, but I had to wait for my mother to leave here before mentioning it.

    I am not afraid of my mother-in-law and Cheng Yang, but I am afraid that my mother will be unreasonable.

    From childhood to adulthood, once I disobeyed her intentions, she would clutch her chest and say that I was not filial, or that she felt uncomfortable and had a heart attack.

    One cry, two troubles, three hangs, it is her ability to use from young to old.

    But I didn''t expect that before I sent my mother away, Lin Ruan came into the room.

    Cheng Yang helped Lin Ruan carry the box, and said to me with an embarrassed expression: "Ran Ruan has no place to live. Come to our house for a while."

    My mother-in-law carefully glanced at me and my mother, and then glanced at Cheng Yang pretending to be angry: "If I don''t have a place to live, just go outside to find a house and take it home, what''s the matter?"

    Lin Ruan didn''t look good when he heard my mother-in-law''s words, so he lowered his head and touched his belly, and said pitifully, "I don''t want to be like this either, but I am pregnant with a child now, and no one takes care of..."

    Before I finished speaking, the bowl and chopsticks in my hand fell to the ground with a snap.

    My mother just patted my hand in silence, and my mother-in-law obviously can''t take care of me now.

    Long ago he went forward and took Lin Ruan to sit on the sofa affectionately, and then asked Cheng Yang, "Is it true?"

    Cheng Yang nodded, and Lin Ruan continued: "I have just been pregnant for a month, and the doctor said that the fetus is unstable, so..."

    "I know, I know, don''t worry, you live here well, I will take care of you."

    My mother-in-law pulled Lin Ruan affectionately, just like a mother and daughter.

    My mother''s face was terribly ugly, and she smiled at my mother-in-law and said, "Isn''t this inappropriate?"

    My mother-in-law seemed to just remember me and my mother.

    Turning his head and said: "Wan Qing, isn''t this child born to you? Once the child is raised, you will have a support for the rest of your life."

    I clenched my palms angrily, glanced at Lin Ruan''s inevitable smile, and finally suppressed the anger in my heart.

    Then, he squeezed a smile: "Yes! Anyway, this child will also be mine in the future, but after giving birth, she is useless, and she must be dismissed at that time."

    As soon as I said this, Lin Ruan''s expression turned ugly.

    My mother also echoed: "If the child can stay, the mother of the child can only have one."

    My mother-in-law smiled awkwardly: "That''s natural."

    I was going to have breakfast! All of a sudden, I lost my desire to eat.

    After discovering that Cheng Yang had derailed, I lost weight at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Counting it all, but just over half a month, I feel that the clothes on my body are several sizes wider, just like several years.

    Lin Ruan has been pregnant for a month, which means that Cheng Yang and Lin Ruan have hooked up long ago.

    The funny thing is that before this, I still regarded Lin Ruan as a friend, and the four of them had a few meals together.

    At that time, I was afraid that Lin Ruan was laughing behind my back that I and Qiao Liang were fools, right?

    But this time, Cheng Yang proposed the method of surrogacy, I am afraid it is also to let the child in Lin Ruan''s stomach live in the bright place.

    After my mother cleaned up the tableware that was broken by me, she came in to comfort me.

    I sat there, listening to her "good for me" remarks without saying a word.

    "You can''t have children right now. If you get divorced, you can only find a second marriage and have children. Where is the stepmother so good?"

    "Then let me suffer this loss?"

    "This is just to raise a small child. Cheng Yang didn''t even think about divorcing you. It shows that you are still very important in his heart. After the child is born, he will give the woman a sum of money. It''s still peaceful and beautiful with Cheng Yang."

    Hearing my mother''s remarks, I finally couldn''t help it, and turned to look at her: "Mom, how many years have been liberated now, and still have a child? He Cheng Yang can afford that person, but I can''t afford it. !"

    As I said, I wiped my tears: "Mom, this marriage, I have to leave, but I won''t make them feel better."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 11ï¼š She is pregnant

    After speaking, I picked up my bag and left the house despite my mother''s obstruction.

    When I left home, I called Qiao Liang and asked him where he was.

    He has arrived at the company and asked me to wait for him at the coffee shop outside his company.

    I took a taxi to the cafe and ordered a cup of coffee. Qiao Liang came over just after waiting for a while.

    With a smile in his eyes, he saw me and asked, "Why are you looking for me today?"

    I held the coffee hand tightly, looked at him and said, "Qiao Liang, Lin Ruan is pregnant, do you know this?"

    Qiao Liang looked stiff and shook his head.

    "She was pregnant for a month, and they hooked up long ago, but they played us like monkeys."

    The more I talked, the more unwilling I became, and I wished to kill the two dog men and women myself.

    On the other hand, Qiao Liang is more calm than I am.

    Sometimes even I have to admire his self-control, it seems that everything in the world is not lingering.

    Before Qiao Liang could speak, I couldn''t help but grab his hand and said, "Qiao Liang, I can''t swallow this breath."

    "What are you going to do?" Qiao Liang raised his eyes and asked me.

    "Even if I get divorced, I want Cheng Yang to leave the house." Speaking of this, a sharp look flashed across my eyes.

    "What do you want to do?"

    I nodded, and then said: "I will buy a camera to hide it at home, and then take the evidence of their derailment. After I get the evidence, I am going to sue them."

    I was talking about my plan quietly, and Qiao Liang was listening quietly.

    Qiao Liang bought the camera for me. It looks like some decorations on the outside. It is beautifully hung on the wall. No one can think of the camera hidden in it.

    After I got home, Cheng Yang had gone to work, and only my mother was sitting at home and sighing.

    Seeing me coming back, he cheered up and asked me: "Are you hungry? I''ll cook for you."

    I took her hand to save her, and asked where my mother-in-law had gone.

    Only then did my mother tell me cautiously that she took Lin Ruan for the check-up.

    After an expressionless cry, I took out the things I bought and looked for a place in the room to hang these things.

    Finally, I hung one in the guest room where Lin Ruan lived, and two in the living room.

    After hanging up, my mother said to me: "I decided to go back today, and the guest room was vacated for that woman, so it would be inconvenient to live anymore."

    I didn''t keep her anymore, for nothing else, it was because my mother''s words broke my heart during this time.

    I thought that this family, at least she was still on my side and would consider it for me, but in the end told me that all this was a delusion.

    The most important thing in my mother''s heart is my brother, and she is also reluctant to be a promising son-in-law Cheng Yang.

    My mother¡¯s luggage was packed, I took a taxi to the station and then went home.

    When I got home, I saw my mother-in-law bought a lot of supplements for pregnant women and worked in the kitchen.

    I sat on the sofa and looked at Lin Ruan who was sitting there, and couldn''t help but mock her: "Is my man easy to use?"

    When Lin Ruan heard the words, the corners of his lips curled up, as if inadvertently touching his flat belly, with a sweet voice: "It''s good to use."

    I couldn''t wait to throw the remote control in my hand on her and curse shamelessly.

    But she glanced at the mother-in-law who looked over here from time to time, suppressed her anger, and looked at her with a smile: "Other men''s men may be easier to use!"

    At this moment, I thought to myself, Qiao Liang is much better than Cheng Yang in terms of technology, durability, and hardware.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 12ï¼š Framed

    Lin Ruan glanced at me suspiciously, and then moved his stomach vigilantly to the other side.

    It looked like she was afraid that I would harm the child in her stomach.

    "Don''t worry, I have grievances and complaints, and I will not attack a child, not to mention that you are still the grandson of the Cheng family."

    With that said, I cast a glance at Lin Ruan contemptuously.

    If she is really afraid that I will harm the child in her belly, she should not live in.

    Her grand entrance into the room was clearly the biggest humiliation and provocation to me.

    And I, in order to collect evidence of her cheating with Cheng Yang, I can only grit my teeth and endure it.

    But what I didn''t expect was that before I could collect the evidence, there was an even bigger wave.

    Faced with the scenes of my mother-in-law and Lin Ruan loving each other everywhere at home, I ended my vacation early and decided to go to work.

    What I didn''t expect was that I was stopped by Lin Ruan as soon as I changed my clothes and was about to go out.

    She looked at me and said, "Why are you going out without breakfast?"

    "I''m going to work now."

    Speaking of this, I glanced at her up and down and said sarcastically: "I''m not as good as you, because I became an ancestor at home because I was pregnant."

    Hearing what I said, Lin Ruan''s eyes flickered, and his expression aggrieved: "Wan Qing, I know that we were sorry for you at the beginning, and now I want to make up for you as much as possible. Why are you doing this to me?"

    As she said, she stretched out her hand to take my hand.

    I reflexively wanted to shake her hand away, when I saw her yell, and I fell backward.

    I watched this scene dumbfounded, before I could react.

    Cheng Yang ran over, pushed me away, and then hurriedly picked up Lin Ruan on the ground, and asked nervously, "Are you doing anything?"

    "Cheng Yang, blood, bleeding, take me to the hospital quickly."

    When I was pushed by Cheng Yang, my whole waist was knocked on the coffee table. A dull pain made me breathless.

    Before I got up, I saw Cheng Yang hugged Lin Ruan, and then gave me a fierce look: "Ye Wanqing, you are too cruel."

    After speaking, he had already gone out holding Lin Ruan.

    My mother-in-law gave me a fierce look, and followed Cheng Yang out the door.

    After everyone was gone, I looked at the pool of blood on the ground, and I just felt like it was a gorgeous farce.

    Thinking of what Cheng Yang said when he left, Ye Wanqing, you are too cruel.

    I couldn''t help laughing, smiling, and tears falling.

    Once, here, I lost the child in my stomach, and even lost the qualification to be a mother.

    For the same thing, Cheng Yang reacted differently.

    It was an understatement at the beginning, but now I look at me with the same gaze that has been poisoned.

    At this moment, my heart suddenly felt light, and my past feelings were completely put down by me.

    I called the manager and told me that something happened at home, which would be delayed for another day.

    Looking back, I went to the bedroom and started to pack my things. I felt that I would be disgusted to stay here for a while.

    When I packed my clothes into my suitcase, my phone rang.

    As soon as the phone was connected, Cheng Yang''s voice came from the other end. He said, "Ye Wanqing, let''s get a divorce!"

    Hearing these words, I suddenly laughed: "Well, if you come back free, we will sign the agreement today."

    At this moment, I only felt irony in my heart. Before, Cheng Yang knelt and begged me not to divorce, but now because of Lin Ruan, he took the initiative to file for a divorce.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 13ï¼š Go out?

    I put down my phone and sat on the bed blankly, looking up at the wedding photos on the wall.

    At that time, we laughed sweetly and happily, as if we were soaking in a honeypot.

    But now, only endless suffering is left.

    I don''t know how long it took, and I heard someone opening the door. After a while, Cheng Yang opened the bedroom door and walked in.

    He looked at me with a deep gaze: "The child didn''t keep it, are you satisfied?"

    I know that Cheng Yang had already convicted me in his heart, and even if he said more, he would not believe me.

    For those who trust you, there is no need to say more, and vice versa.

    I took the divorce agreement I had prepared before and gave it to Cheng Yang, but when I saw him, I didn¡¯t read it and said, ¡°The previous divorce agreement is not counted.

    After speaking, he took out a new agreement from his briefcase and handed it to me.

    I held it in my hand and looked at it a few times, and I was furious.

    I never expected that Cheng Yang would let me go out of the house.

    "Cheng Yang, even if it is a divorce, the property of the husband and wife must be divided equally. Why should I leave the house alone?"

    Speaking of this, I glared at him.

    He saw his eyes staring at me fiercely: "You killed my child, and you want to divide my property?"

    I was so grossly disgusted by Cheng Yang''s shameless theory.

    Thinking of my undeserved child and the infertility they caused me to give up, my anger suddenly surged.

    "You also killed my child, and I couldn''t bear it! I didn''t even ask you to settle the account!"

    Speaking of this, I paused, and then said, "Besides, I didn''t kill Lin Ruan''s child, I didn''t push her."

    Even if it is a divorce, I cannot bear this charge.

    I was thinking about letting Cheng Yang go out, but I didn''t expect it to be designed by Lin Ruan.

    I looked at Cheng Yang, and suddenly there was a flash of inspiration. Could it be that Cheng Yang and Lin Ruan had trapped me together? Just to force me to leave the house?

    A good calculation.

    Cheng Yang was not in a hurry. He just looked at me and threatened: "You killed Lin Ruan. If you don''t want to be taken to the police station on the charge of intentionally hurting others, you will obediently sign this agreement."

    "Intentionally hurt people? Cheng Yang, don''t use this to scare me, I haven''t accused you of committing adultery with Lin Ruan!"

    When I heard Cheng Yang''s words, I trembled with anger.

    I couldn''t believe that the man in front of me who wished to get rid of me was the man next to my pillow.

    "If you don''t sign, then we''ll see you in court."

    Cheng Yang shook off these words fiercely, then turned around and went out.

    I sat on the bed in a daze, looking at this paper agreement, I just thought my life was so funny.

    When the divorce happened, the person next to the pillow put one.

    I remembered what my friend said, when a woman gets divorced, she can tell whether you are married to a man or a dog.

    Sure enough, I haven''t seen this person through the process for all these years. When I was getting divorced, I knew how ruthless he was.

    Then, I suddenly reacted.

    Isn''t Cheng Yang sure that I can''t find evidence to prove my innocence? I remembered the camera secretly installed a few days ago, and I felt very happy.

    I turned on the computer and found out today''s video.

    But when I saw the end from the beginning, I couldn''t find any evidence in my favor.

    Because Lin Ruan turned his back to the camera, looking at it from that angle, I just reached out and Lin Ruan fell down. It perfectly matched Lin Ruan''s movements, not to mention clarifying it for me, it was more able to fix me. Sin.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 14ï¼š Smash to the end

    After I calmed down, I suddenly understood that as long as I insisted on not getting a divorce, even if Lin Ruan really sued me for compensation for mental damage, it would still be compensated by the joint property of the husband and wife. Why should I be asked by Cheng Yang? Threatening.

    After thinking about this, I didn''t worry anymore.

    In the afternoon, my mother-in-law came over to pack her things and said to go to the hospital to take care of Lin Ruan. I watched her stewing chicken soup in the kitchen blankly, and felt ironic.

    Some things can only be seen clearly if they jump outside the circle.

    Just like my mother-in-law, she kept saying for my own good, but after I miscarried, I didn''t see her coming to take care of her immediately.

    Being so good to Lin Ruan now is nothing more than seeing through his son''s heart on Lin Ruan.

    After my mother-in-law left, I pulled the suitcase and went out.

    This marriage cannot be divorced for the time being, but the separation is certain. If you live with Lin Ruan again, with her scheming methods, she might still have a moth!

    I opened a room in a nearby hotel and slept directly on the bed.

    In the evening, I received a call from Cheng Yang, and he asked if I thought it through.

    I yelled at the phone: "Fuck your mother, I just don''t divorce."

    This is my first swear word. Cheng Yang over there was obviously frightened by my brutality. He wanted to scold me in a desperate manner. As soon as I said your mother, I hung up the phone with a snap. .

    I think that sometimes simple and rude methods are better than euphemistic methods. At least after scolding, the mood will be much more comfortable.

    I packed up and went to work the next morning.

    As a result, as soon as she arrived at the company, she saw Xiao Mei holding wedding candies and giving them packets of wedding candies.

    Seeing me coming in, handed me a packet of wedding candy in his hand.

    By the way, he asked me: "Why did I see your Cheng Yang take a woman to the gynecology department yesterday?"

    Her tone was a little gloating, and her eyes were full of unconcealed gossip.

    "That''s a relative in the family."

    I prevaricate indiscriminately. I don¡¯t like to share the bad things at home. Most of my colleagues in the workplace are nodding acquaintances. Even if they talk about things at home, they are just adding tea to others. Just a joke after a meal.

    Seeing that I don''t want to say more, Xiao Mei smiled at me: "This is my wedding candy. I just got the certificate with my boyfriend. I will have the wedding next week. Eat more and be more happy!"

    When Xiao Mei''s words fell, other colleagues came to "care" me: "Wan Qing, your face is not very good, is it because you haven''t taken care of your body yet?"

    "If you are not well, you don''t have to be so anxious to come to work..."

    These words seem to be for my own good, but everyone understands the careful thinking behind them.

    Recently, the new product of Liangxia Group went on the market, and I am currently looking for an advertising company to cooperate with, and the advertising company I belong to is starting to move around. .

    The people at the top are even more open, no matter what means, as long as they can successfully win the Liangxia contract, who will be the department manager.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was ready to fight.

    This news came out a few days ago, and because of this, I went to work early.

    Because I didn''t go to work for a while, I asked my subordinate Wang Qing to help me give me the information of the competing company.

    But after checking, I found out that there was even a company that set sail.

    And set sail is a small company that Cheng Yang co-founded.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 15ï¼š Opening a house and meeting her husband 1

    When I graduated from university, I joined this big company, and Cheng Yang started a business with his senior.

    I secretly revealed to Cheng Yang the advertising lists that I occasionally looked down upon in the company, and built a bridge among them. Slowly relying on these, Cheng Yang''s company also slowly developed.

    Unexpectedly, this time, he was eyeing this opportunity.

    I tapped my fingers on the table unconsciously. In the end, my mind flashed and decided that this time, no matter what method I used, I would never let Cheng Yang sign the order.

    When Cheng Yang took advantage of me, I asked him to spit it out with profit.

    Maybe many people think it is ridiculous that a small company wants to sign Liangxia''s order, but I never dare to underestimate Cheng Yang.

    That is a villain who can do whatever it takes for his purpose.

    When I got off work, it started to lightly rain, and because it was the peak time for off work, I waited for a long time and didn''t get the car.

    When I was thinking about whether to go to the bus station in the rain, a car slowly stopped in front of me.

    The car in front of me is very valuable. When I was guessing what the identity of the person in the car would be, the door at the back was opened.

    A familiar voice came: "Get in the car."

    When I looked down, it turned out to be Qiao Liang.

    My head still couldn''t react, so I heard him continue to say: "Come on, don''t get caught in the rain."

    I just nodded and sat in.

    "Is this your car?" I looked at him suspiciously.

    This kind of shock is like, what you think Pan Junfeng Huan Tu Sha La Yi Mei mother core is lying

    Before I could get rid of the cranky thoughts in my mind, I heard Qiao Liang say: "Now there is a special taxi in the taxi software."

    Before he finished speaking, I nodded clearly.

    No wonder! I heard that the private cars are all luxury cars, and the private car picks up and drop off, but the price is also expensive and scary.

    Although I didn''t order a special car, it''s probably like this!

    Then, I remembered that Qiao Liang was working in Liangxia, so I deliberately asked about Liangxia''s situation.

    After speaking, watching Qiao Liang''s silence, I hurriedly said: "I just ask casually. If you are inconvenient to disclose, you can leave it alone."

    Qiao Liang was silent for a while and said: "I may not be able to guarantee that your company will be selected, but if you let me help you stumble Cheng Yang''s company, you can still do it."

    Hearing what Qiao Liang said, my eyes lit up and asked him, "Is it really OK?"

    As soon as I finished speaking, I reacted. After all, Qiao Liang is just an ordinary employee. What if he loses his job because of my personal injury?

    Thinking of this, I was a little ashamed, and quickly said to him: "You should leave this matter alone."

    As long as I work hard, I don''t believe that this contract will really be taken away by Cheng Yang. After all, our company has an advantage over Cheng Yang''s company.

    "This isn''t just to help you, I''ve seen him displeased a long time ago, otherwise you wouldn''t think I really am a holy father?" Qiao Liang squinted at me and asked.

    It suddenly occurred to me that Cheng Yang gave Qiao Liang a green hat. I guess he hates Cheng Yang more than I do!

    This time I have a chance, so I won''t let it go.

    This kind of reaction is more like a normal man''s reaction. Qiao Liang''s previous behavior was a bit of a holy father. Therefore, Cheng Yang and Lin Ruan did not converge at all, but became more and more unscrupulous.

    While talking, seeing the hotel is about to arrive, I quickly asked the driver to stop.

    Qiao Liang looked at me in surprise: "You moved out?"

    I nodded: "Just moved out."

    Suddenly, teasing his mind, he blinked at him and said, "I live alone very lonely, do you want to come with me?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 16ï¼š Encounter with husband 2

    Qiao Liang suddenly laughed, and his already beautiful appearance added a brilliance, and I couldn''t help being a little idiot.

    Not to mention anything else, as for Qiao Liang''s appearance, there are really few men among them.

    If there was no such thing as Lin Ruan and Cheng Yang, a married woman like me would want to hook up with Qiao Liang, it would be a foolish dream.

    Thinking about it this way, I always felt that I took the opportunity to take advantage of Qiao Liang.

    But this is cheap, and there may not be a chance to take it in the future.

    "Okay!"

    When I shook my head, Qiao Liang got out of the car with me.

    Thinking of lone men and widows going to the hotel together, my heart could not help but pounding, and I bowed my head for fear of meeting acquaintances when I walked.

    After entering the elevator, the whole talent relaxed.

    But the same cramped space reminded me of the memory in the fitting room. The tip of my nose was the scent of mint that seemed to be absent from Qiao Liang, and the atmosphere seemed to be ambiguous.

    Before he knew it, Qiao Liang had already held my face and kissed it.

    His lips and tongue evoked that crazy memory, and the desire that had not been released for many days was easily evoked at this moment.

    The elevator door dinged open, and I heard a familiar voice.

    "It''s not that I have to let Lin Ruan stay in the hotel, it is because this aborted woman staying at home will affect her luck. You are in business, and you would rather believe that it is not credible. I am also for the good of you two. Besides, Wan Qing is at home, if something happens, it will be bad for Lin Ruan..."

    I didn''t expect that I heard my mother-in-law''s figure.

    Qiao Liang held me firmly in his arms. There were three more people in the elevator, including my mother-in-law, Lin Ruan and Cheng Yang.

    My body stiffened, and my heart suddenly lifted up high.

    Even if I wanted to retaliate against Cheng Yang, I never thought about exposing my affairs with Qiao Liang.

    As I was thinking about it, I felt that Qiao Liang had pushed me against the corner, then lifted my clothes directly, and covered my head.

    Unprepared, my lips happened to be printed on the red plum on Qiao Liang''s chest.

    The nervous heart just now, at this moment, suddenly let go.

    Then he bit it with his teeth bitterly, only to feel Qiao Liang''s body tighten, and an inaudible muffled groan in his mouth.

    Soon, I heard Cheng Yang''s awkward voice: "Qiao Liang, you...are you here?"

    Qiao Liang hummed from his nose, and did not respond to Cheng Yang''s words.

    Cheng Yang''s voice was slightly contemptuous: "Is this the hotel service you got?"

    I didn''t expect Cheng Yang to treat me as a hotel special service lady.

    I can''t help but think badly, if Cheng Yang knew that the person in Qiao Liang''s arms was his wife, I didn''t know what his face was.

    There is a kind of person like Cheng Yang that I would rather bear the people of the world, and the people of the world should not bear my arrogance.

    Even if he was caught on his own cheating, he would not allow me to cuckold him.

    This taboo feeling of cheating in front of my husband gave me a sense of revenge for them.

    I hugged Qiao Liang''s waist. Because there was no clothing to cover him, the skin seamlessly adhered to each other. I ruthlessly touched the abdominal muscles on his lower abdomen, passing it gently like a dragonfly.

    At the same time, my tongue never stopped gently kissing his skin. I could clearly feel his tight body and the clear changes under his crotch that could not be ignored, while Qiao Liang''s arms were getting tighter and tighter.

    Simply, the elevator opened quickly, and the three of them got out of the elevator first.

    Afterwards, Qiao Liang hugged me and got out of the elevator.

    Even more coincidentally, the room Cheng Yang opened for Lin Ruan happened to be next to my room, just across the wall.

    Even if staying in a hotel is a neighbor, it is a fate.

    I was buried in Qiao Liang¡¯s arms, and I could still hear my mother-in-law¡¯s contemptuous voice: "The young people nowadays are really outrageous..."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 17ï¼š Police whoring

    I pulled out the room card from my pocket and swiped the door open.

    After the door closed, I exposed my face and took a deep breath.

    Qiao Liang directly turned me around, turning my horizontal hug into a vertical hug. He held my hips with one hand, and lifted my clothes with the other. His head was buried in my chest. Swiftly like a wolf that encounters water after being hungry and thirsty.

    I snorted unconsciously.

    He pressed me against the wall with red eyes, a hand has been inserted into my clothes, and his thin lips lightly said, "Hey! Call it out!"

    In the next room, I could still hear my mother-in-law¡¯s loud voice coming across the wall.

    Because I didn¡¯t have much money, the hotel I was looking for was not upscale, and the response effect was not very good, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so clear.

    If this is called out, it will definitely be heard over there.

    I was a little bit resistant, but unexpectedly Qiao Liang took off the last piece of clothing on my body, and the movements on my hands became more rapid.

    I couldn''t help but cried out.

    Qiao Liang''s eyes were even more excited.

    I always thought he was a gentle and gentle noble son, but he didn''t expect that at this moment, he was like a wolf.

    Yes, no matter how elegant a man is, he will become a ferocious wolf in such things.

    Once the bottom line is released, it is difficult to follow.

    Between me and Qiao Liang, it was as if the last obstacle had been removed, and the turbulent desire suddenly seemed like an unstoppable flood, which instantly drowned people.

    After a madness, my throat became hoarse.

    Qiao Liang hugged me on the bed, then turned to pour me water.

    Just when I reached out to receive the water glass, I saw Qiao Liang taking a sip from the glass by himself, then holding my face and kissing directly.

    He swept the water in his mouth with his tongue, his lips and teeth intertwined.

    The ambiguous and hot action made my blush and heartbeat.

    Before the heat went down, there was a knock on the door.

    Qiao Liang wrapped a bathrobe, covered me with the quilt, and turned to open the door.

    I heard Qiao Liang talking with people at the door.

    And that sound is familiar to me.

    "Nuo, this is for you. It is also a gift for you when we met as brothers."

    Even if I heard these words, I felt insulted, but Qiao Liang didn''t answer anything, and slammed the door.

    After he came over, he saw a condom in his hand.

    "What did he mean?"

    Qiao Liang pinched the condom, flicked his finger, and threw it into the trash can accurately, then walked to me, picked up the broken hair in front of my ear and whispered softly, "Don''t worry about him, it won''t last long. ."

    I squinted and looked at the condom lying in the trash can, and I knew Cheng Yang''s purpose.

    This was a blatant humiliation. Cheng Yang thought I was a special service called by Qiao Liang and sent the set afterwards, but I was also laughing at Qiao Liang and implying venereal diseases.

    Qiao Liang''s temper is so good that I can bear it, but I can''t help it.

    Thinking of this, I got a bad heart, then took out my mobile phone and called the police.

    "Hello! Police? I want to report that there is a prostitute in room 1312..."

    After talking on the phone, I smiled triumphantly at Qiao Liang: "There will be a good show in a while."

    I urged Qiao Liang to get dressed and watch a good show later.

    The speed of the police came very fast, and people came in about ten minutes.

    A surprise inspection directly caught Cheng Yang and Lin Ruan directly.

    Wearing a hat and mask, I covered myself tightly, and then hid quietly with Qiao Liang among the crowd watching.

    Cheng Yang blushed and defended the police with a thick neck: "We are boy and girl friends, we are in a legitimate relationship."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 18ï¼š Whoring was arrested

    "Stop talking nonsense and take out your ID card."

    After speaking, he scolded Lin Ruan who was wrapped in pajamas: "You both take it out."

    Cheng Yang didn''t want to take it slowly, and this attitude was even more suspicious.

    "I forgot to take my ID."

    Upon hearing this, the policeman sarcastically said: "How can I open a room without an ID card? If I can''t get my ID card, then get a work permit."

    Finally, Cheng Yang had no choice but to take out his ID card.

    The policeman glanced at his ID card, then lowered his head to check it, and finally raised his head and laughed at him and said, "You are both married, and you also said that you two are a legitimate boyfriend and girlfriend relationship. You are really lying and not drafting."

    After speaking, he waved his hand: "Bring the person to the game first."

    Now it is the time to crack down on pornography, and we need to catch the typical, and Cheng Yang and Lin Ruan happened to collide.

    Don''t say whether it is prostitution, anyway, one is a married man and the other is an unmarried woman, so it is not proper to look at the relationship.

    Cheng Yang was handcuffed, wearing only a pair of big pants, and was immediately taken away by the police.

    And Lin Ruan was crying behind him.

    When entering the elevator, Cheng Yang didn''t know what was going on. He glanced in the direction of Qiao Liang and I. Then, the whole person yelled at Qiao Liang like crazy: "Qiao Liang, you bastard, you did it. Right? You''re taking revenge on Lao Tzu, right?"

    But Lin Ruan glanced at me darkly.

    At that glance, I felt that she seemed to recognize me.

    I couldn''t help hiding my body behind Qiao Liang.

    Cheng Yang wanted to come over and make a fuss with Qiao Liang, but was kicked by the police behind him: "Be honest!"

    With that kick, Cheng Yang instantly lost his temper.

    It''s just that his eyes have been staring at Qiao Liang fiercely, like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark.

    After the people dispersed, I said goodbye to Qiao Liang: "It''s late now, you go back first!"

    Qiao Liang smiled helplessly when he heard the words: "You are really kicking when you run out. It''s so ruthless and unjust."

    "I have a lot of things! This time, Cheng Yang and Lin Ruan have been arrested. The evidence of this derailment is firmly established. After that, I will have to deal with divorce, and there are more things to be busy!"

    This time, it can be described as killing two birds with one stone.

    Qiao Liang finally sighed and said, "Well, I will go back first, and I will find me if you need it."

    After speaking, he waved goodbye to me.

    Before long, my phone rang. The phone number was from the police station. When I saw the caller ID, I turned off the phone.

    If I want me to bail Cheng Yang, don''t think about it, let him stay in the game for a day.

    Before going to bed, I put on a mask in a beautiful mood, then took my phone, and went to bed in a good mood, and finally fell asleep slowly.

    At the beginning of the next morning, my mobile phone had just turned on, and after a while, I called again.

    I took the car to the police station slowly.

    My mother-in-law sleeps very lightly and she must turn off her mobile phone before going to bed. So last night, Cheng Yang and Lin Ruan, who had no one to bail, stayed at the police station all night.

    Asking Cheng Yang to confess his extramarital affair to the police was probably more difficult for him to speak out than prostitution, and he couldn''t explain his relationship with Lin Ruan. That night, he was directly convicted of prostitution.

    When I went to sign, the female policemen looked at me with pity.

    When Cheng Yang saw me, his eyes lit up instantly, and he got up from his seat suddenly. He hadn''t shaved all night, his stubble appeared, and his hair was messy like a greasy chicken coop. , Looked unappetizing.

    I looked at Cheng Yang like this, as if I didn''t know him.

    After a long time, he said faintly: "Let''s go!"

    After I finished speaking, seeing Cheng Yang staring at Lin Ruan without moving, I twitched the corners of my lips and mocked: "What? You want to continue to be ashamed here?"

    "There is still softness!" Cheng Yang whispered.

    "I am your family, but not this lady''s family."

    I said the word "Miss" very hard, and Lin Ruan''s expression instantly turned pale.

    She stared at me fiercely and cursed: "Ye Wanqing, don''t be too proud of you too early."

    "Are you sure you want to fight with me here?" I looked around, looking at many eyes like gossips.

    Cheng Yang Limara caught Lin Ruan''s arm.

    Then he said to me: "Go back!"

    Then, he left without looking back.

    "This lady, goodbye!" I smiled at Lin Ruan, then turned and left.

    After leaving the police station, Cheng Yang looked at me and warned: "Ye Wanqing, don''t overdo it."

    "I should return this sentence to you!"

    I looked at Cheng Yang sarcastically.

    It is unique for a couple to reach this point.

    After walking a few steps forward, I stopped abruptly, then turned to him and said, "If you want to get a divorce, you can, and the wealth is evenly divided."

    "Why? Ye Wanqing, after getting married, how much money I earn, how much do you earn, and why do you evenly divide?"

    "It''s because of your cheating in your marriage!" I looked at Cheng Yang, and slowly raised a smile.

    Then he pointed his finger at the door of the police station: "It''s all recorded, can''t you deny it?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 19ï¼š Ruthless?

    Cheng Yang''s face became even more ugly upon hearing this.

    He looked at me awkwardly, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "Did you do this thing?"

    "There are many caring and enthusiastic people in this world."

    After speaking, I waved and turned to leave.

    After I walked away, I could still hear Cheng Yang shouting at me: "Ye Wanqing, if you are ruthless, don''t blame me for being unjust."

    Is it ruthless?

    Compared to what Cheng Yang did, my reward is nothing.

    Let Cheng Yang get into the game, I felt like a breath of bad breath in my heart, and suddenly felt refreshed.

    I took a car and went directly to the company.

    When I arrived at the company, I saw a group of little girls gather to talk about gossip. When I got closer, they scattered like birds and beasts.

    Xiao Mei came over and asked me: "Yesterday someone posted a video about the police station''s anti-pornography. I think the people on it are familiar, and they look like your Cheng Yang."

    When she said this, there was an unconcealable smile on her face.

    The gloating expression is like finally catching my scandal, and I can¡¯t wait to get my reply.

    The ears of the people around were all pricked up.

    I looked at her and said, "You may be wrong."

    After finishing speaking, I directly sat in my seat.

    But after a while, my phone rang. I opened it and watched it. It turned out to be a video. The footage was captured last night.

    Finally, the picture freezes when Cheng Yang looks at Qiao Liang''s stern look.

    With such a clear picture, even if I wanted to deny it, I didn''t have to deny it, so I turned off the phone in dismay.

    Fortunately, everyone knew that it was time for work, and the gossip disappeared after a while.

    I already have a charter in my mind about the advertising design of Liangxia''s new products.

    This is a skin care product for women over 25. Its main function is to reduce the effect of fine lines.

    At this age, some work hard in the workplace, but there are also many people who have entered the family or are preparing to enter marriage.

    Based on my feelings in marriage, I created an ad called "Niya".

    The content of the advertisement is the counterattack of abandoned women.

    As soon as the title came out, the team members turned their attention.

    Vague eyes looked at me one after another.

    I glanced at them, calmly turned on the computer, and screened the plan I had made.

    "This product will cost 5,000 yuan for a set, and the audience is between 25 and 35 years old. Most women in this age group are struggling in marriage, saving their food and clothing for the sake of their families..."

    I talked eloquently, and finally reached a conclusion with one sentence: "So, our advertising is to make their hearts move and awaken their consumption consciousness..."

    "Women should not give up on themselves at any time, women should live beautifully and delicately."

    After I finished speaking, there was a clap of applause around me.

    "Sister Wan Qing, I think your speech is very contagious, you said it too well."

    I glanced at her and said with a smile: "Next, let''s think about the advertisement."

    After I finished the meeting for the team members, I heard the manager calling me: "Ye Wanqing, come here."

    I froze, and followed the manager into the office.

    He heard him tell me: "If your advertisement is selected by Liang Xia this time, you will be in charge of the advertisement, and you will contact the person in charge of Liang Xia."

    I didn''t expect such an important matter to be given to me. I couldn''t help but feel a little excited, and assured the manager: "I will do this advertisement with my heart."

    It is no secret that the manager will be transferred to the branch as the general manager. This project is about who is the manager.

    And Xiao Mei and I belong to the strongest competitive relationship.

    If this advertisement can catch the eyes of Liangxia, this position will fall into my hands.

    Thinking of this, I am full of energy.

    By noon, I received a call from Cheng Yang. I didn''t want to answer, but he kept calling stubbornly.

    When all the colleagues around me came to see me, I went to wash my hands and make indirect calls.

    But when I just answered the phone, I heard Cheng Yang''s angry voice from the other end: "Ye Wanqing, how come there are men''s clothes at home?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 20ï¼š Dare you give me a cuckold

    When I heard Cheng Yang''s words, I felt a little frustrated. Then I remembered that Qiao Liang left his clothes at home last time, and then I put them in the corner of the cabinet.

    But so many things happened later, I even forgot about it.

    "What clothes?" I tried to calmly ask.

    "Ye Wanqing, don''t think about pretending to be garlic, you will come back to me right now."

    "I''m working now! I have no time to talk to you."

    After I finished speaking, I was going to hang up the phone as soon as I was ready, but heard Cheng Yang threaten on that end: "I think you don''t want me to cause this to the company!"

    Hearing Cheng Yang¡¯s threat, I had to compromise. If Cheng Yang came to the company to make a big fuss, my chance of promotion would probably die soon.

    Helpless, I had to go to the manager to take a leave.

    As soon as I walked in, Cheng Yang threw a white shirt at me.

    Immediately afterwards, he grabbed my neck and pushed my whole person against the wall, and then stared at me with a sullen look and gritted his teeth and said: "Ye Wanqing, I never expected that you would dare to carry me Bring me a green hat."

    "What? Allow you to derail yourself? Do you not allow me to derail? Only state officials are allowed to set fires, and the people are not allowed to light up lights?" I looked at Cheng Yang with a mocking look.

    I am not afraid that Cheng Yang will know about my cheating. As long as Qiao Liang is not involved, I am not afraid of anything.

    Besides, since it is revenge, and let the other party be kept in the dark, what is the pleasure of revenge?

    At this moment, I simply broke the jar and fell.

    "Ye Wanqing, you''re so **** shameless, you slut, can''t I satisfy you?"

    Cheng Yang looked at me furiously, and then reached out to tear my clothes.

    I haven''t been close to Cheng Yang since he derailed. When he came up to touch me, I felt disgusting.

    "Cheng Yang, get out of here..."

    I stretched out my hand to push Cheng Yang beside me, but this action irritated him even more.

    "Why? Now I won''t even touch him? You say? Did you mess with a wild man?"

    Cheng Yang''s movements became harder, and with a tear, he tore the buttons of my shirt.

    Cheng Yang stared at my chest suddenly.

    Then, his anger soared into the sky and he threw me away.

    I know why Cheng Yang got angry, because there are still some hickeys on his chest, which are the imprints Qiao Liang left last night.

    I was thrown to the ground by Cheng Yang, and Cheng Yang''s fist was greeted by Cheng Yang.

    "Ye Wanqing, you shameless--"

    I wanted to hide, but there was nowhere to hide, his fists hit me punch after punch.

    After playing for a while, I only felt terrible pain all over my body.

    When Cheng Yang got tired, he began to grasp my collar and looked at me eagerly: "Ye Wanqing, who is that adulterer?"

    Looking at Cheng Yang''s appearance, I just feel full of irony.

    Thinking of this, I spit on him: "Cheng Yang, since you betrayed me, you should think of this day."

    When Cheng Yang heard the words, he wanted to raise my fist and hit me. I directly raised my head, closed my eyes, and said to him: "If you beat me to death, forget it. If you beat me to death, you will be sentenced to death. The old lady is also a backstop. "

    Cheng Yang was stunned for a second, and then he just picked up the stool to hit me.

    When the stool was about to hit my head, my mother-in-law had already rushed out of the room, and then firmly took Cheng Yang''s arm.

    Then he cried and said, "Son, you can''t compensate yourself for this woman!"

    I opened my eyes and looked at such a mother and child, and my heart became even colder.

    I didn¡¯t expect that from beginning to end, my mother-in-law was hiding in the room. She heard me being beaten and didn¡¯t come out for a while. If she hadn¡¯t heard me, she wouldn¡¯t be able to give up if Cheng Yang killed me to pay for her life. stop.

    "Son, since she has done such a shameless thing, then get a divorce, let her get out of the house and get out of here!"

    My mother-in-law took Cheng Yang and comforted him.

    Cheng Yang directly sat on the sofa with red eyes, then covered his head.

    "Mom, I won''t divorce." Cheng Yang said such a sentence after a long while.

    This not only shocked my mother-in-law, it also shocked me.

    According to Cheng Yang''s hatred for me, it is impossible that he is reluctant to divorce because of his relationship.

    "You kid, what silly things are you talking about? We don''t want a woman like this, but I have to go back and ask the Ye family carefully, what kind of child they are educated! So shameless, they broke their shoes... "

    My mother-in-law was cursing at the sidelines, cursing something ugly.

    I closed my eyes and sat on the ground, leaning against the wall, with blood on my forehead, and I didn''t care about it.

    And in the fitting mirror opposite me, the clear picture reflects my embarrassment at this time.

    He had a blue nose and swollen face. He could barely see his original face. His hair was messy, his clothes were ripped apart by Cheng Yang, and his arms were bruised.

    "I can''t be so useless. In the end, I didn''t even know who the adulterer was." After a long time, Cheng Yang raised his head and said.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 21ï¼š Who is the adulterer?

    Hearing this, my fist on my side couldn''t help clenching.

    My mother-in-law took a halt, glanced at me and then looked at Cheng Yang: "This woman is not in your heart, even if you kill her, she won''t name her adulterer."

    I grinned at what my mother-in-law said.

    My mother-in-law was notoriously unmarried. She was pregnant with Cheng Yang before she got married. At that time, this incident was considered big news in that era.

    A few years after the birth of the child, when his parents passed away, he found an honest man to get married and supported Cheng Yang to go to university.

    But after Cheng Yang graduated from university, Cheng Yang''s stepfather fell ill, and my mother-in-law divorced her without hesitation.

    At the beginning, my best friend advised me that such a person should not marry, but at the time I was fascinated by Cheng Yang. I listened to him. It was the stepfather who abused him since he was a child and treated him badly...

    Thinking about it now, I was so stupid and ridiculous at the time. From the selfishness of the mother and son, we can tell which is right and wrong.

    It is a pity that, for Cheng Yang, I even alienated my best friend.

    Thinking of this, I almost burst into tears.

    But then, Cheng Yang''s words made me unable to laugh.

    "It''s okay. Let''s lock her up first, and use her as a bait, and the fish will always get the bait."

    Hearing this, I suddenly raised my head to look at Cheng Yang, only to see a sulky smile on his face, and his eyes were both sinister and vicious.

    There was a chill in my heart, and I kept praying that Qiao Liang would not be fooled.

    On the other hand, I tried to get up and run away from home.

    But as soon as I moved, my mother-in-law quickly grabbed my hand, and then she responded very quickly and said to Cheng Yang: "Close the door, don''t let her go out."

    Cheng Yang heard the words, stood up, and then directly locked the door.

    Then he bent down and picked up my backpack on the ground.

    Keys, wallets, cell phones, and some cosmetics were all dumped on the table by him.

    Then he took out the phone and wanted to open it, but he unlocked it several times without opening it.

    Finally, he grabbed my hand firmly and pressed it on the phone.

    I struggled hard, not wanting him to succeed.

    But my arm was pressed by my mother-in-law, and I couldn''t get rid of it. In the end, I watched the fingerprints on it.

    Seeing Cheng Yang holding my mobile phone, he had to look for the contents inside.

    I directly hit him with my head.

    At this time, the collision was so severe that Cheng Yang fell back and the phone came out.

    Cheng Yang and I went to grab the phone on the ground at the same time.

    As soon as I held the phone in my hand, Cheng Yang stepped on my hand with his foot.

    Then he ran my finger directly with the shoe as if he had released his hatred, and the piercing pain made me exhale in pain.

    "what--"

    But he directly squatted down and went to get the phone under his feet.

    I hold it tightly, just don''t let go, and his feet get harder.

    I felt the bones of my fingers click, and my fingers were completely useless.

    After Cheng Yang raised his foot, he broke my finger and took the phone.

    Then, he flipped the phone and found a cell phone number.

    There is no name on the number, but I know that it belongs to Qiao Liang.

    "This phone number is the person you contact most frequently, right?"

    After speaking, he dialed the phone number directly, and then pressed the speakerphone again.

    Listening to the beeping sound, my heart immediately lifted up.

    Don''t... don''t pick up... I have never, like this moment, longed for Qiao Liang''s cell phone not to be nearby.

    After the call was connected, a familiar voice came from over there: "Sunny late..."

    I yelled to the other end suddenly: "Don''t... hang up, hang up..."

    With a beep, the phone was hung up over there.

    Cheng Yang squinted at me with a murderous look in his eyes.

    "Do you think that you can protect him?"

    After that, Cheng Yang dialed the phone again and said directly to the person on the other end: "If you don''t come, I will kill her."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 22ï¼š Domestic violence

    After speaking, Cheng Yang directly hung up the phone, and then grabbed my hair directly and slapped my face with his hand.

    This slap made me dizzy, and my face was sore.

    The door has been locked by Cheng Yang, and I can''t escape even if I want to escape.

    As soon as he moved his body, the muscles on his body were tearing and painful.

    But these are not important in my eyes. At this time, I only hope that Qiao Liang will never come.

    Cheng Yang is too selfish in nature, and he holds grudges against him. It is no good to be hated by him.

    And I''m already in the quagmire, why drag another person into the water.

    Cheng Yang pulled my hair and forced me to look up at him. He smiled fiercely and crazily. After he finished laughing, he looked at me with a sullen look and asked, "Ye Wanqing, I''ll give you a chance, as long as you say How about giving that person¡¯s name and calling him over, so I let you go?"

    I know that Cheng Yang must be ill-intentioned. I put a green hat on him. How could he be so simple, even if he tore off a piece of flesh from the opponent, he would not understand his hatred.

    I looked at him and took a sip at him.

    And Cheng Yang slapped my face again with a gloomy face, then slammed my head against the wall.

    "You still protect that man, Ye Wanqing, I want to see if that man looks at you is equally important."

    When Cheng Yang hit my head like this, my head became dizzy and blood was flowing down my head, sliding down my cheek.

    "Come on, don''t knock people stupid."

    In the confusion, I heard my mother-in-law''s voice, and Cheng Yang''s hand stopped.

    Then, Cheng Yang said to my mother-in-law, "You go back to the bedroom and stay."

    After my mother-in-law left, Cheng Yang took out her mobile phone, pressed the speakerphone in front of me, and dialed Qiao Liang''s number.

    But he squatted down, grabbed my hair with one hand, pointed the phone at me, and shouted at me: "Scream! Call for help, let this man come out to save you."

    The scalp was sore by Cheng Yang, I shook my head on the phone and said, "Don''t...don''t worry about me..."

    Cheng Yang immediately let go of me when he heard the words, and then threw the phone on the table.

    Then I got up, lit a cigarette, took a sip, then directly pressed the cigarette **** on the back of my hand and asked me: "Does it hurt?"

    That kind of heart-wrenching pain made my eyebrows twisted.

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Cheng Yang held the cigarette directly, and then stared at my collarbone with deep eyes. The look in my eyes made me feel hairy.

    Immediately, I felt a heart-piercing pain from the collarbone, and Cheng Yang held the cigarette **** and pressed it there, laughing like a demon.

    "This hickey is really an eye-catcher, so it''s not bad."

    After speaking, he lifted the cigarette, and then continued to press it on the next place.

    The pain finally made me scream.

    "what--"

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.

    When Cheng Yang heard the words, he threw down the cigarette butt, with a stern smile on his face, and went straight to open the door.

    But as soon as the door was opened, the police filed in.

    Cheng Yang was arrested by the police, and he stared at Qiao Liang: "Qiao Liang, it was you?"

    Qiao Liang didn''t answer his words, but walked straight towards me, then took off the suit directly, covering my body.

    Then he looked at me and said, "I''m sorry! I''m late."

    At this moment, my tears fell instantly, and I shook my head and said, "You shouldn''t have come."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 23ï¼š Qiao Liang rescued

    And Cheng Yang glared at Qiao Liang: "Are you trying to get revenge? In order to get revenge, you hooked up with Ye Wanqing, a sorrowful woman."

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang directly fisted towards Cheng Yang.

    Because the movement was too fast, almost no one reacted.

    By the time the police went to pull away, Cheng Yang had already had several punches.

    "She''s fine, it''s not your turn to slander." Qiao Liang shouted, suppressing anger.

    "No matter how good it is, it is something that I''m tired of playing with, it''s a broken shoe that I don''t want..."

    Before he could finish the curse, Qiao Liang once again slammed his fist on the chin.

    Hearing this movement, my mother-in-law came out of the bedroom a long time ago. When she saw Cheng Yang being beaten, she came up to protect her and shouted to the police: "This man beat my son, you guys should take him away..."

    But who knows, your police didn''t listen to her, and only held Cheng Yang''s arm back with the handcuffs.

    Then he said to my mother-in-law, "Your son has a domestic violence. He needs to come back to the police station with us."

    Seeing that the police were about to take Cheng Yang away, my mother-in-law was so frightened that she reacted desperately to stop her: "Police, this is our family affair. We didn''t call the police."

    The policeman kindly told her: "This is domestic violence, it is not a family matter, and it has violated the law."

    "Huh? What''s against the law? It''s normal for a couple to fight, and this woman is not a good person for giving my son a cuckold. You should catch her."

    My mother-in-law stood in front of Cheng Yang and refused to leave.

    I can''t let Qiao Liang get involved in this matter now, so I preemptively said: "She slandered people, he was obviously cheating, and you were caught from the hotel last night." I pointed to Cheng Yang. Say.

    The policeman glanced at Cheng Yang and suddenly realized: "Isn''t this the person who was arrested during the anti-pornography yesterday? It was released this morning."

    Then I asked the police, "How long can I stay in the lock this time?"

    "It depends mainly on what you mean, if you want to go through legal procedures, you still need to be tested."

    "I apply for an injury test."

    My fingers are so painful that I can''t move it. It should be broken, and there are still several wounds burned by Cheng Yang''s cigarette butts.

    When my mother-in-law heard the words, she looked at me eagerly. She wanted to hit me but was stopped by the police.

    He just yelled at me: "Everyone said that one night husband and wife Bai Yeen, but you are killing your own man, you femme fatale."

    I turned a deaf ear to my mother-in-law''s scolding. When I was like Cheng Yang, talking about the relationship between husband and wife was a joke.

    When my mother-in-law saw Cheng Yang being arrested, she cried heartbreakingly, scolding me and Qiao Liang again. It was a mess.

    "Hurry up and take people away."

    Finally, the police quickly pulled Cheng Yang out the door.

    My mother-in-law also followed up crying.

    Qiao Liang came directly to help me, and then bent over to pick me up.

    "Don''t, if you carry me out like this, you will be even more confused." I stretched out my hand to stop him.

    "I''m not afraid."

    "But I can''t bear it." I looked at Qiao Liang and blurted out.

    I don''t want Qiao Liang to fall into those rumors. He is so good and shouldn''t accompany me into such a swamp.

    I shook my head resolutely: "Now Cheng Yang has no evidence. No matter how badly he scolds, many people don''t necessarily believe it, but if you hold me and walk out of this house, you won''t be able to clean it anymore."

    Finally, Qiao Liang put me down.

    Said to me: "Even if you are divorced, you must be clean, not full of sewage."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 24ï¼š Apply for divorce

    Hearing what he said, I suddenly smiled, smiled and shed tears.

    I know that he is also thinking about me.

    "This time, the divorce is beyond his control."

    Domestic violence, derailment, these two are enough to go directly to the court to apply for divorce.

    Qiao Liang accompanied me to the hospital. After I went to the hospital, I checked and was asked to be hospitalized.

    Two fingers were fractured and they needed surgery. There was a wound on the head. I cut some hair to clean up the wound. My face was also red and swollen and needed medicine.

    There were three burns on the collarbone and the back of the hand.

    The injuries were almost all over the whole body, and the bruises and swelling were one after another.

    I left the hospital¡¯s medical certificate, and took photos of all the injuries on my body as evidence. Then Qiao Liang helped me find a lawyer and directly filed an appeal.

    Not long after the appeal, my mother-in-law came to me to reconcile.

    I didn''t agree, but immediately, my mother''s family called.

    On the phone, they asked me to settle immediately.

    I asked my brother, and I knew that my mother-in-law gave my brother 500,000 yuan and said that as long as I was willing to reconcile, the 500,000 yuan would be given to them, and the remaining property would be shared equally.

    I was still in the hospital, so my mother pulled my dad over and kneeled with me.

    I was stupid, everyone in the ward was persuading me that I was like an unfilial girl.

    Finally, I looked at them, burst into tears, and then pressed my handprint on the reconciliation book.

    At that moment, all I was left with was frustrated.

    Cheng Yang came out in two days, and after leaving a house, he and Lin Ruan moved out of the house.

    When I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to receive the divorce certificate, Cheng Yang looked at me and mocked: "Apart from Qiao Liang, where else can I see? Ye Wanqing, you will regret it sooner or later."

    "But he has a conscience, you don''t."

    I watched him leave these words faintly, then turned and left.

    If a person loses even the most basic conscience, then this person is not even a human being.

    It took me four years to see Cheng Yang clearly, even if the price was too painful.

    I withdrew from the hotel and moved my luggage back home.

    He took away everything that belonged to Cheng Yang, and he deliberately damaged a lot of things that he didn''t take away.

    I''m not uncommon with the rest of these things, so I directly found the old furniture collector and asked people to move the furniture away.

    After a few meetings, there were only a few bits and pieces left in the room, and the ground was in a mess.

    Qiao Liang knocked on the door after get off work and asked me, "Do you want me to help you?"

    I watched him stunned and nodded, letting him in.

    He looked at me wrapped tightly with fingers, first moved me a bench for me to rest, and he took the broom and started cleaning.

    Qiao Liang asked me after cleaning up the items: "What about these things?"

    I saw that these were mostly things I bought when I was in love and married with Cheng Yang. They were in pairs, because it took only half a year and they were all brand new.

    I glanced at it and said, "After cleaning up, let the garbage collector come and take it away."

    Qiao Liang''s lips curled up when he heard what I said.

    He worked very carefully. It took him all morning to clean up the corners and corners.

    After finishing packing, Qiao Liang looked at the empty house and asked me: "There is nothing now, and you can''t live in it."

    I was stunned and said to him: "It''s okay, I can stay in the hotel temporarily."

    "Go live with me." Qiao Liang frowned and looked at me.

    I was stunned, and when I reacted, my face that hadn''t faded suddenly became hot, and my heart was pounding.

    Is this the rhythm of inviting me to live together?

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 25ï¼š Live together!

    "You should redecorate here, and then buy furniture, at least for the first half of the year. Are you going to stay in the hotel for this half a year?" Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at me.

    Hearing Qiao Liang''s words, I couldn''t help but feel that what he said made sense.

    In the end, I was successfully fooled by Qiao Liang and moved my luggage into Qiao Liang''s home.

    This is the first time I have stepped here. The decoration style of black, white and gray is simple and clear, just like Qiao Liang''s feeling.

    At least since I came to the present, I haven''t seen a female item, just like Lin Ruan has never lived here.

    I consciously put my luggage into another bedroom.

    This bedroom should be a guest room before visually, and the decoration is very simple.

    After I put things down, I turned on the computer and started working.

    These days, although I have taken leave of absence from the company, I still work at home, and the design of those advertisements has come to an end.

    Due to the injury of my left hand, I could only type with my right hand. When the manager was about to get off work, I sent the planning book by email.

    After doing this, I breathed a sigh of relief, the success or failure in one fell swoop.

    In the evening, Qiao Liang changed the medicine for me and cooked the meal again.

    Smelling the fragrant food, I was a little moved. Because Cheng Yang is the only child in the family, my mother-in-law spoils him, so he has never done housework and entered the kitchen.

    Even after I got married, my mother-in-law kept telling me to take care of him.

    Pity me after get off work, I still have to do housework and take care of him cooking, but he hasn''t even made a bowl of porridge for me.

    Thinking of this, I feel that my previous self was really blinded by shit, and has been blinded in the illusion of happiness.

    Until now, all illusions have been exposed, revealing the dirty reality.

    I shed tears while eating vegetables, which shocked Qiao Liang.

    "Why? Isn''t it delicious?" He asked, looking at me nervously.

    I shook my head: "It''s delicious."

    It is said that men love skin, but my face is still not swollen, Qiao Liang can be so good to me, really a gentleman.

    Compared to the man Cheng Yang, I don''t know how many times better.

    After I finished my meal, Qiao Liang went to wash the dishes by himself. I felt a little embarrassed that he was busy and wanted to help clean up, but he stopped him.

    "Your finger is hurt now, don''t move it."

    His nervous appearance made my heart warm.

    This night, I had a good night''s sleep, and did not suffer from insomnia because of changing a bed. When I woke up the next day, it was already bright outside.

    The warm sunlight came in through the window screens, adding a bit of warm color to the white bedroom.

    By noon, I received a call from the manager. ,

    The tone on the other end of the phone was very bad: "Ye Wanqing, you come to the company immediately."

    Listening to this tone, it was obvious that something went wrong, and I couldn''t take care of anything else. After cleaning up, I took my mask and rushed to the company.

    After I stopped the car to the company, I realized that the atmosphere of the company was very solemn.

    My team members looked at me with contempt.

    I felt nervous and asked the manager: "What happened?"

    My manager looked at me up and down and said, "Did you leak the planning book to Yangfan and set sail?"

    After hearing this, I still don¡¯t understand. I am afraid that something went wrong, and I was the first to be suspected.

    I shook my head and said, "No, I didn''t do it."

    At this time, I heard Xiao Mei flutter and said with a smile: "Ye Wanqing, who doesn''t know that the person in charge of that company is your husband, who else did you reveal?"

    As soon as this was said, the manager''s face became more ugly.

    I saw the manager shook his head at me and said in disappointment: "Ye Wanqing, you really disappointed me."

    There are also those subordinates who work under me who also looked at me with disappointment: "Sister Wan Qing, how can you do this? This is the hard work of all of us. For this advertisement, we have been working overtime without sleep for so long. Can you be so selfish?"

    Sentences of accusations, and everyone''s contemptuous eyes, scratched my heart like a knife.

    I took a deep breath and took off the mask on my face to reveal the wound on my face.

    "I divorced Cheng Yang."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 26ï¼š Prove innocence

    As soon as I uttered my words, the surrounding voices suddenly fell silent.

    The dazzling eyes looked at me one by one.

    "The reason why I asked for leave was because I suffered domestic violence. During this period, Cheng Yang and I divorced and became enemies completely. Therefore, I have no reason to help him."

    To prove my innocence, I had to open the wound.

    "But you are the only suspect here."

    Hearing this, I took out my computer and logged in to my mailbox.

    This login found the problem.

    "Someone logged into my mailbox."

    At this time, there is something I don''t understand. I have a bad memory. The passwords come and go. I have never fortified Cheng Yang before. As long as he tries a few more times, he can solve it.

    After all, I was negligent.

    Thinking of this, I put away the computer and said to the manager: "I didn''t handle the matter this time. It was leaked from me. I will take care of the matter this time."

    "Take it? How do you take it? Time is coming soon, where do we have time to do the second." Xiao Mei looked at me sarcastically.

    "I''m going to ask the president of Liangxia." I suddenly said.

    This is currently the only way.

    I know that my mistake this time may cause me to be fired, but even so, I don¡¯t want to harm the company¡¯s interests because I have been in this company for a few years. I have never treated me wrong here. I can only try my best before leaving. , Make up for my fault.

    The manager finally acquiesced to my approach, but my position as group leader was temporarily given to others, and my work was suspended.

    Because I have not been trusted by the company.

    I walked out of the door of the company and looked at the sunny sky outside. My heart suddenly felt cold as if I was fished out of ice water.

    I have known each other for so many years before I realized that Cheng Yang could be so mean and unscrupulous.

    I beckoned and stopped a taxi, and decided to ask the president of Liangxia myself.

    The president of Liang Xia is almost a mystery to the outside world. He has not received any interviews, and rarely attended banquets. He has not even shown the photos. He only heard people say that he is very young, handsome in appearance, and a typical diamond. Wang Laowu.

    You can imagine how difficult it is to meet such a person.

    Sure enough, when I arrived at the front desk and said that I wanted to see the president of Liang Xia, I saw the little girl at the front desk looking at me with contempt and said, "Have you made an appointment in advance?"

    I shook my head and saw her grin: "I want to see our president without an appointment, dreaming?"

    Her words made my face burn, and I was embarrassed to find a place to sew in.

    But I know that I can''t hold back.

    "You call your president and say that someone from Qingcheng Advertising Company came to see him."

    Before I finished speaking, she interrupted me: "People who want to see our president can line up from here to the Yangtze River Road every day. Who do you think can meet if they want?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    "Go go, I still have to receive people here! You just go there for now."

    The receptionist waved to me disgustedly, as if he was driving a fly, his face was impatient.

    I know that it is impossible to meet Liang Xia''s president.

    Finally, after thinking about it, I can only see if Qiao Liang can help me.

    At present, there is only this way. I took out my mobile phone and called Qiao Liang, but after several times, no one answered.

    I came to the front desk again, and the little girl at the front desk frowned when she saw me and asked, "Why haven''t you left?"

    I quickly smiled and said, "I am not looking for your president this time. I am looking for Qiao Liang. He works for you..."

    "But I have forgotten his department. Would you please help me check it out?" Then, I quickly took out a few sheets of Grandpa Mao from my bag and stuffed it into the little girl''s hand.

    The little girl looked at me hesitantly and asked, "Are you sure it is this name?"

    I nodded: "That''s the name, Qiao Liang, he should be 27 years old, and he looks very handsome."

    Qiao Liang''s face can definitely make people unforgettable. The little girl at the front desk watched the company''s people every day, and it was impossible to be unimpressed.

    The little girl shook her head: "I didn''t know that there was another name in the company."

    As soon as I said this, my heart shook, did Qiao Liang lie? He didn''t work in this company at all.

    But soon, I got rid of this idea, Qiao Liang should not be deceiving.

    Thinking of this, I continued to say to her: "Joe of Joe and Joe, excellent Liang, think about it, there must be this person."

    I saw the little girl frowned and said: "This name is similar to our president''s name, but our president is Xiao Liang."

    Xiao Liang?

    Unexpectedly, the president of Liang Xia would call this name, Xiao Liang, it is estimated that the name Liang Xia came from this!

    Read it a few times, but it is somewhat similar to Qiao Liang.

    "You can check and see, your company must have Qiao Liang."

    I know that you can check these at the front desk, but not anyone who wants to check can check it. I took out a banknote from my wallet and stuffed it into the girl''s hand.

    The little girl stuffed me all the money before.

    "If you really know him, you should call him and ask him to come out and meet him. Otherwise, I can''t help you. I can''t violate the company''s regulations."

    Although the little girl''s tone is better than before, her attitude is still very determined.

    Reluctantly, I had to sit at the door of the company, and call Qiao Liang over and over again with my mobile phone.

    If no one picks me up, I''m not discouraged, just sit at the door of the company and just wait.

    When I was bored, I heard someone shouting: "Good for Mr. Xiao..."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 27ï¼š Qiao Liang? Xiao Liang?

    Hearing the sound, I abruptly stood up from the ground, because the movement was too violent, my feet fell off the steps, and I couldn''t help but leaned back.

    At the moment of the moment, my waist was held by someone.

    Looking at the familiar face in front of me, I couldn''t help shouting, "Qiao Liang."

    The surrounding air seemed to be quiet.

    After a while, I saw someone trotting over behind Qiao Liang, nodding and bowing, shouting, "Mr. Xiao..."

    Mr. Xiao?

    I looked pale and looked at the man in front of me in disbelief.

    Qiao Liang straightened my body, then bent over, hugged me directly, and put me on the sofa where everyone was surprised.

    Then he bent over, looked at my red and swollen ankle, turned my head and told the people around me: "Go and buy some medicine to reduce swelling."

    It took a while before I sent Qiao Liang to Xiao Liang''s shock.

    After a while, I raised my eyes to look at him and asked, "Why are you lying to me?"

    At this moment, I suddenly felt wronged, and felt that I was being played around.

    Whether it''s Cheng Yang or Qiao Liang, I have never seen it through.

    "I didn''t want to lie to you. When you first met me, I was called Qiao Liang." Qiao Liang looked at me and said.

    I pondered for a moment, and then I understood what he meant.

    Yes! At that time we were just neighbors. He couldn''t make a fake name just to lie to me.

    "What about Lin Ruan? Does she know who you are?" A mocking smile curled up from the corner of my lips.

    Qiao Liang shook his head: "In the past, in order to be with her, I had always used the identity of Qiao Liang, no money, no power and no money."

    Originally, I was sad and cheated by Qiao Liang and felt wronged.

    Now that Qiao Liang said that Lin Ruan was also kept in the dark, he felt a little happy in his heart. It was like, once there was a precious jewel in the other''s arms, but it was discarded as a fish eye. When the truth is revealed, that person may be regretful.

    "I didn''t want to hide from you, but I don''t know how to explain it." Qiao Liang looked at me with a nervous expression.

    Qiao Liang''s concealment of his identity is certainly annoying, but compared to Cheng Yang''s despicable and shameless, Qiao Liang''s mistake does not have such a powerful influence on me.

    However, this also allows me to see more clearly how far is the distance between me and Qiao Liang.

    After thinking about it, I decided to get the business done first.

    I looked at Qiao Liang with a complicated expression. "Since you are the president of Liangxia, everything is easy to say. I came to you to beg you."

    Qiao Liang thought for a moment, looked at me and asked, "Is it because of this advertisement?"

    I nodded.

    Said to him: "I just want you to give you another two days of grace and give our company another chance."

    Speaking of this, I told Qiao Liang how Cheng Yang stole my advertising design.

    After Qiao Liang listened, he turned to the secretary behind him and ordered: "Take out the sailing company."

    I saw the secretary nodded, then glanced at me, and said: "I just notified them that they have passed the first draft, and they are probably still happy! Why don''t I tell them a little bit and make them happy for two more days before telling them that they have been brushed? The decision to come down."

    Hearing what the secretary said, I felt a sense of revenge in my heart.

    It is the most ruthless to give hope to the other party and then extinguish this hope.

    Finally, Qiao Liang looked at me and said, "I will not blindly choose to cooperate with your company for personal reasons. All I can give is to allow you three more days to give you another chance to compete fairly. "

    Hearing what Qiao Liang said, I quickly thanked him.

    The purpose of my coming here is to do this, just to allow a few days of grace.

    Now that the goal is achieved, I am naturally grateful.

    Immediately, I passed the news to the manager. After a while, the manager replied: "I will hand over this project to Xiao Mei, and let your work go first."

    I know that I have been temporarily suspended by the company.

    This disposition is not wrong, anyway, this mistake is really caused by me, I am not cautious enough.

    I have never recovered from Qiao Liang''s sudden change of identity. Even if I have witnessed it with my own eyes, I still feel that it is a bit untrue.

    Until Qiao Liang left because of work, I was still standing in the lobby in a daze.

    After a while, the front desk who received me before looked at me tremblingly and cautiously apologized to me: "I''m sorry, don''t blame me for being rude, I really don''t know the person you are looking for is our president..."

    Compared with the arrogant and proud attitude before, it can be described as a 180 degree turn.

    Most people like to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Although I dislike this girl''s speaking attitude, since I am not an employee of this company, I will not accuse others of nosy.

    I turned around and left, the girl at the front desk ran over and asked me, "Are you not here waiting for Manager Xiao?"

    "When he comes back, you tell him, I''ll go ahead."

    After speaking, I waved and left.

    When I came, I felt heavy, but when I left, I felt relieved all over because I was relieved.

    After Qiao Liang got off work, he came back and asked me: "Is your company''s project handed over to someone else?"

    I nodded, my voice a little lonely: "This time it was my negligence that caused this result."

    It took me a week of painstaking efforts to get all the details to perfection. With so much effort, it was nothing. It is impossible not to be unwilling.

    But the culprit in this matter can only be blamed on Cheng Yang.

    "Do you want to open your own studio? I can also give you a chance for this advertisement." Qiao Liang looked at me and said.

    I looked at him and shook his head: "I don''t have this plan for the time being, and this time the omission was also caused by me. I have no objection to the company''s ruling."

    After I finished speaking, I looked at Qiao Liang and chuckled: "So you are the president of Liangxia, no wonder you speak so confidently."

    In fact, Cheng Yang and I are both frogs at the bottom of the well, and I have never doubted Qiao Liang''s identity.

    However, this is also a matter of vision. Even if Cheng Yang is doing well now, but because of his low starting point, he can earn one million a year and is already a leader among his classmates.

    How could I think that Qiao Liang, who was acting low-key, turned out to be his unattainable existence.

    This person will rarely admit that others are better than him. Talking about a certain young talent is just a contempt, but just enjoying the shadow of his father.

    "I have confidence because of me, not my identity."

    Speaking of this, Qiao Liang raised my chin with his fingers, then reached out and took off the mask on my face, and then pressed a kiss on my lips.

    The cherished appearance is warm and makes people want to cry.

    At this moment, I suddenly felt that it would be good to go on like this, just let time stay at this moment, no matter how good the storm is outside, how good the two are cuddling each other.

    "It''s ugly." With tears in my tears, I urged.

    With my current honour, Qiao Liang was courageous enough to kiss without disgust.

    "Not ugly!"

    Listening to Qiao Liang''s words, the corners of my lips raised uncontrollably.

    The calm I expected did not last long.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 28ï¼š Despicable Cheng Yang

    A few days later, I received a call from the manager, saying that a lot of negative news about me had been posted outside the company, which made me feel like I went to the company to solve the problem, otherwise it would affect the company''s image.

    Upon hearing this, I guessed that Cheng Yang did it, so I took a taxi to the company without stopping.

    When I saw the things posted outside, I only felt that my eyes turned black.

    The above content is three points true and seven points false. The true and the false are mixed together, but it is more convincing.

    Especially the video photos that Cheng Yang didn''t know how to get from the hospital. The above is a photo of Qiao Liang accompanying me to the hospital for curettage when I had a miscarriage.

    There is even Qiao Liang¡¯s signature at the time, and a photo of Qiao Liang taking care of me when I was hospitalized.

    It also said that I cheated on my marriage and became pregnant with wild species. I was afraid of revealing the stuffing, so I directed and acted in a miscarriage scene, and finally quietly took my lover to the operation.

    I also got infertility because of the sequelae of miscarriage and miscarriage.

    A lot of the content was turned black and white by Cheng Yang, and he completely labeled me as an obscene **** and shameless.

    I didn''t expect that Cheng Yang would use this simplest and smallest method to retaliate against me.

    The gaze around me hurts, and I can still hear their comments: "Is this the heroine in the incident?"

    "Yeah! I can''t tell! I have been with her for so long in a company, but I didn''t expect that she was such a person..."

    The rumors around, no matter how small the sound is, it seems to be magnified countless times in my ears.

    I collapsed and went straight forward, tearing off the paper and photos on the wall one by one.

    After I finished tearing it up, the manager didn''t know when he stood behind me and said to me, "Come here."

    Seeing the manager''s gloomy face about to drip, I had a bad feeling in my heart.

    Sure enough, after I joined the manager and joined the company, I heard him say: "Resign!"

    "What?" I never expected that this was what was greeted.

    "I was wronged. Those words were all nonsense by the **** Cheng Yang." I stood up and retorted.

    "Now is the critical period. We cannot allow any employee to destroy the company''s image and reputation."

    "I need evidence for the criminals! I have been in the company for four years. Will I be fired because of this incident?" I looked at the manager incredulously.

    Over the years, I have worked diligently to create a lot of benefits for the company, but in the end I ended up in a silly situation?

    At this moment, there is only sadness left in my heart.

    "Because of your carelessness, you also leaked the company''s secrets, plus this time, you are really not suitable for working here."

    Speaking of this, the manager sighed: "You have a good working ability. You can still show your ambitions when you leave here. Our company! It also has its own rules and regulations..."

    Listening to the scenes often said by the manager, only self-deprecating remained in my heart.

    "I''m going."

    I stood up and bowed to him: "Thank you for your care over the past few years. Goodbye!"

    After speaking, I turned and left.

    I forced myself back home, and when I got home, I couldn''t help but lay on the bed curled up and cried.

    The slander against Cheng Yang, the rumors outside, and the company''s dismissal of me at this time are all like the last straw on my body.

    At that moment, I felt that the malice from all over the world was pouring in like me. Misfortunes never come singly, and I was talking about the unlucky person like me.

    At night, there was a knock on the door outside the bedroom.

    Immediately afterwards, Qiao Liang opened the door, turned on the switch, and asked me worriedly, "Why didn''t the lights turn on?"

    The suddenly lit light was a bit dazzling, and my tears fell with a brush.

    Qiao Liang sat in front of me, hugged me lightly, and asked, "What happened?"

    His embrace was very warm, and the grievance in my heart seemed to have suddenly changed and found a catharsis.

    I choked up and told him what had happened in the past few days.

    He is a very good listener. After patiently listening to me, he said to me: "You have a brain and a talent, why not do it yourself?"

    Qiao Liang''s words surprised me.

    "But...but I..."

    I stammered for a long time and didn''t know how to organize the language.

    Qiao Liang touched my head and said softly: "To put it bluntly, you just lack confidence."

    Then, he went on to say: "That said, as long as you are willing to open your own studio, I can invest for you."

    "But I have no money, no one is available, and I don''t know how to shoot commercials."

    "Stupid, I am here. Anyway, I am also an investor. As long as I have money, I am afraid that there will be no talents?"

    Things that I found very complicated, seemed to be solved easily in Qiao Liang.

    "With me, I am your biggest contact. For example, this time, if you can produce a work that I am satisfied with, I will use your design."

    Qiao Liang looked at me with a smile, his gentle eyes filled with encouragement.

    When he looked at me like this, I suddenly felt proud.

    "Well, I am willing to try."

    "But I can''t give you too much time. You have to need it before tomorrow afternoon." Qiao Liang looked at me and said.

    I know that this is probably the most time Qiao Liang can buy for me.

    I can''t delay everyone''s progress just because I am alone.

    "I will try tonight."

    The big deal is staying up late to work, this opportunity is rare after all.

    "You can''t stay up late with your body." Qiao Liang rubbed my head.

    "It''s okay, you have made up for me very well in the past few days."

    "That won''t work either." Qiao Liang was tough.

    "I will stay for a while, really for a while."

    I shook Qiao Liang''s arm and started acting like a baby.

    Finally, Qiao Liang flicked his finger on my forehead, curled his lips and said, "Then I will do it with you."

    I didn''t expect Qiao Liang to be willing to help me, and my heart suddenly felt like fireworks exploded.

    Originally boring staying up late and working overtime, because of Qiao Liang, even the air seemed to become sweet and greasy.

    When Qiao Liang circled my body to guide me, I clearly heard the heartbeat from my chest.

    The heart is also chaotic...

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 29ï¼š Banquet

    This night, I didn''t lie down until two o''clock in the morning. After Qiao Liang left my room, I got up again quietly.

    In the afternoon, all the details were perfected.

    I sent the email to Qiao Liang before lying in bed to sleep.

    This sleep, I slept directly until the next morning.

    When Qiao Liang told me that my design had passed the vote, I still couldn''t recover.

    After a long time, I looked at Qiao Liang and asked, "Really?"

    Qiao Liang smiled and nodded.

    I almost jumped up happily, but after a short time, I felt dizzy.

    Qiao Liang took me to sit down at the dining table and opened the red dates and barley porridge specially made for me.

    "Your body is exhausted and anemia, and you stay up all night for so long. You really don''t take yourself seriously."

    Qiao Liang''s tone was somewhat blamed, but I nodded with a smile, very obedient.

    The previous haze was swept away because of this good news.

    Maybe it was because of my good mood. My wounds subsided quickly. After a week or so, the redness and swelling on my face subsided, but there were a few burns on my collarbone and the back of my hand.

    The finger bones of the left hand have not yet grown.

    "You can rest at home for a few days. There will be a banquet in the next few days, and I will show you there.

    Qiao Liang''s words made me startled, and immediately became nervous.

    "me?"

    Qiao Liang nodded: "Don''t be nervous, it''s just a business banquet. I will prepare the dress for you that day. You only need to go over and walk through the scene."

    Although Qiao Liang said so, I still held a sigh of relief in my heart.

    It''s not that I haven''t participated in this kind of business gathering before, but the grade is definitely different, and Qiao Liang''s identity is unusual, and standing next to him will definitely become the focus.

    If something goes wrong, you will lose Qiao Liang''s face.

    When Qiao Liang went to work, I secretly practiced etiquette from the Internet at home.

    When I was off work, when I was practicing walking, smiling, and holding a wine glass, Qiao Liang suddenly went home.

    After seeing my actions, I was stunned for a moment, and when I was eager to find the ground to sew in, I personally guided me.

    "Actually, it''s not a big deal. Just be confident."

    When Qiao Liang saw it, I simply broke the jar and pulled Qiao Liang, insisting to practice with him again.

    I slung his arm and wore the dress on my body, imagining that I was wearing a dress, tiptoe and start to move.

    "Be generous, just like you usually do."

    "Really? Do I usually do that? Isn''t it dignified enough?"

    After checking back and forth several times, I was relieved that Qiao Liang was telling the truth.

    It''s impossible to change the walking posture in two or three days. If you really want to learn, then I am afraid that you will not be a dog like a tiger, and it will give people a feeling of shyness.

    A few days passed in the blink of an eye. The redness and swelling on my face had completely subsided, but there were two scars on the collarbone.

    In the morning, the dress Qiao Liang prepared for me was also delivered. It was a long burgundy mopping gown, which just covered the bruises on my legs that hadn¡¯t completely subsided. There were also matching jewelry. A pair of high heels.

    There is even a stylist specially hired by Qiao Liang.

    I changed into my clothes and sat in front of the dressing table, listening to the makeup artist while putting on makeup, while saying: "I have done so many makeup with so many celebrities. The condition of your skin is really rare."

    "You have very good facial features, white skin, a little bit of makeup, you hate stunning..."

    I don''t know if she is flattering or sincere, but no matter what, the first time I heard someone praise such a level, I was still a little bit happy.

    "If you have this hairstyle, I will make you a slightly fluffy one. Use a curling iron to curl the ends of your hair. It should be beautiful with this crystal jewelry."

    I have to say that the hands of a professional make-up artist are like magic, but I am already mentally prepared, but I am still amazed by myself in the mirror.

    The facial features are very delicate, with a frown and a smile, adding an indescribable charm.

    Immediately, when my neck got cold, I saw an extra pearl necklace on my neck. The necklace came down to the collarbone, just covering the two scars.

    The remaining traces were hidden by the makeup artist with foundation, which was not obvious at first glance.

    The dazzling pearls gleamed under the light, which echoed the pearl hairpin on the head.

    This me is like Cinderella after being transformed by a fairy magic wand.

    "Done yet?"

    At this time, Qiao Liang opened the door and came in.

    I turned my head and met him, then smiled slightly at him.

    I clearly saw the amazing flashes of Qiao Liang''s eyes.

    Then, he walked slowly towards me, then stretched out his arm towards me, I slung in his arm, and walked out of the house with him.

    Downstairs, the car was already waiting, and the driver respectfully put me and Qiao Liang in the car.

    After getting in the car, Qiao Liang bit her ear in my ear, "You are so beautiful today!"

    In one word, all my blood rushed to my face.

    I have been married and divorced. I am no longer a pure girl.

    But every time when Qiao Liang was provoked by Qiao Liang, she was panicked and her heart beating like a little girl.

    Because of the particularity of Qiao Liang''s identity, he is also a famous young talent in this city. Almost as soon as his car stopped, several company bosses gathered around him.

    All of them had flattering smiles on their faces.

    I glanced outside and saw Cheng Yang in the crowd, and the person standing next to him was Lin Ruan.

    Qiao Liang got out of the car first, and then reached out to me.

    I put my hand on Qiao Liang''s and got out of the car.

    When I stood beside Qiao Liang and looked at Cheng Yang again, I saw the blood on Cheng Yang and Lin Ruan''s faces faded.

    "Mr. Xiao, your presence here really makes us shine..."

    The kind words that don''t want money don''t hesitate to smash Qiao Liang''s head, and the compliments of compliment are all changeable without repeating.

    Cheng Yang, who wanted to show his face, pulled Lin Ruan back.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 30ï¼š Face slap

    I watched their movements under my eyes, straddling Qiao Liang''s arms, and said softly: "We should go in, my feet are a little tired."

    I had only deliberately acted like a baby in front of Cheng Yang and Lin Ruan, but I didn''t expect Qiao Liang to hug me directly.

    At that moment, my heart beat rapidly, and I couldn''t react.

    But immediately, I put my arms around Qiao Liang''s neck and was hugged directly into the clubhouse.

    Before I came, I was a little nervous, but because I wanted to avenge Cheng Yang, Qiao Liang and I tried to show closeness.

    Showcasing affection in front of everyone, seeing Cheng Yang''s distorted face makes his heart more relaxed.

    I think the reason why Qiao Liang cooperates with me so well is probably because he has the same idea as me.

    After I was carried in by Qiao Liang, it attracted everyone''s attention almost instantly.

    I glanced at it. There were a lot of people here at this banquet, as well as people from my previous company. The manager brought Xiao Mei over. The former was shocked and embarrassed, but the smile on Xiao Mei''s face couldn''t hold back. It is as ugly as it is.

    At that moment, it is undeniable that there was a sense of invigoration in my heart.

    Qiao Liang put me down, then held my hand and said to everyone, "This is Ms. Ye Wanqing who took over the design of this advertisement."

    His attitude made me very comfortable. He did not introduce me as his subsidiary, but in the name of my studio.

    Although the studio hasn''t opened yet, Qiao Liang has helped me handle it.

    As soon as he said this, many people around looked at each other, and then there was sparse applause.

    "I''m not convinced. Didn''t Mr. Xiao say that this time your company will uphold fairness and justice to elect this advertising design?"

    No matter how Lin Ruan pulled it, he still failed to hold Cheng Yang, who was confronting Qiao Liang.

    His eyes looked at Qiao Liang with humiliation and anger.

    And Cheng Yang''s words were obviously recognized by many people, and they all looked at Qiao Liang, hoping to get an answer.

    However, Qiao Liang looked at Cheng Yang calmly and sarcastically said: "If a thief who steals the results of others can also be included, it would be unfair."

    If this meant something, Cheng Yang''s expression changed again.

    After speaking, Qiao Liang looked to everyone and said: "This election was unanimously voted by the company''s senior management, and it was not decided by me alone.

    After speaking, Qiao Liang muttered a few words to the waiter beside him, and then handed him a USB flash drive.

    After a while, my advertising design was displayed on the screen.

    Although there is no spokesperson yet, only anime characters are used instead, but the prominent themes of the advertisement can still be clearly shown.

    The theme this time is not those girls, but mature women, who want love, beauty, and life...

    The advertisement is catchy, the atmosphere is comfortable, and it makes people feel bright.

    After waiting for the advertisement to finish, Qiao Liang looked away from the people around him: "Do you have any objections?"

    As soon as these words came out, the people around looked at each other, and finally shook their heads: "We have no objection, but Xiao Zonghui still knows the bead!"

    I couldn''t help but look in Cheng Yang''s direction, and saw him pulling Lin Ruan with a look of resentment, turning around and leaving.

    As for Xiao Mei, her face was almost dripping with ugly expression.

    This time her design was not bad, but the number of votes cast only won the third place.

    She has been reluctant to admit defeat, let alone lose to me, but she did not expect that this time, she still lost, and naturally she would not be reconciled.

    What is the most enjoyable revenge? That''s when you look at your enemy, hate you and hate it, but feel helpless to you.

    However, Xiao Mei''s temperament was quite good. After touching my gaze, she forced a smile on her face.

    After waiting for a while, he even greeted me with a wine glass, and said with a complicated expression: "Congratulations!"

    With Qiao Liang at this banquet, I have confidence in my heart.

    After a game, it is rare to be able to do well.

    After the game ended, I was still a little puzzled, but this time no one mentioned my rumors ignorantly.

    Just listen to Qiao Liang saying in my ear: "In this world, as long as you are strong enough, even negative news can turn into a few irrelevant lace news. They are all smart people and they don''t lack winks."

    Ok! Only then did I know that I had lost the light of Qiao Liang.

    No matter how contemptuous they are behind them, at least on the surface, no one dares to make things difficult for me at this time.

    After the show was over, when I got home, my phone rang.

    I picked up my mobile phone and saw that it was the manager of my former company who was calling.

    As soon as I connected, I heard the manager say: "Wan Qing, you have such a good relationship with Mr. Xiao, why haven''t you heard that before?"

    "Manager, what''s the matter with you?" I asked puzzled.

    "If something happens or something is good, I will be transferred right away. I think it is better for you to be the manager. I will call you this time to inform you."

    I felt a little funny when I heard what the manager said.

    I know that I was called back to be a manager not because the company was reluctant to bear me, but because of the relationship between me and Qiao Liang.

    The closeness between me and Qiao Liang that day might be seen by the boss of the company, so I wanted to use my identity to interact with Liangxia Group more in the future.

    If you can get cooperation, it is simply not too cost-effective.

    The long-term cooperation of a department manager for a large group is simply a huge profit.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 31ï¼š power

    But they were going to be disappointed after all, and I calmly rejected the olive branch that was handed to me.

    "No, I think it''s fine now."

    After speaking, I hung up the phone.

    Not long after I hung up the manager''s phone here, I saw the WeChat sent by Xiao Mei.

    She said that because she didn''t know where I lived and couldn''t send the invitation, she posted the time and place of the banquet to my mobile phone, and asked me to come.

    I looked at the time and it turned out to be tomorrow.

    The informant did not notice until the wedding banquet, and I would understand it. Because of my dismissal, I was directly drawn out of their social circle.

    I also understand that now that everyone is an adult, more friends are still based on profit. If there is no profit, even dogs don¡¯t bother to care about you.

    And this time, Qiao Liang and I showed up at the banquet, and the people immediately looked for the smell like cats smelling the fishy smell.

    I took a look at the locations above, and I was idle around, so it was not bad to go to participate.

    I flipped my finger on the phone, and there were many greeting messages on it.

    Among them, there were countless missed calls from Cheng Yang, but they were all blocked because they were blacklisted by me.

    I searched WeChat and saw Cheng Yangfa''s circle of friends.

    There was a pair of old slippers that I discarded at home, with the text: No matter how glamorous you are, you can''t hide the nature of your discarded broken shoes.

    I scrolled down several articles in a row, and all of them were all his satire and insults.

    I was so angry that I directly found a photo of a dog on the Internet, with the accompanying text: You do not eat meat, but you are going to eat shit. Now your mouth is full of big shit, and the smell of wind can float ten miles.

    Some people, after breaking up, always hope that the other party will be in despair, as if they can prove their vision.

    Dreaming in the evening, I first dreamed that Cheng Yang broke up with Lin Ruan and had a miserable life, but before I was happy, in a blink of an eye, I was dumped by Qiao Liang.

    In the dream, he looked at me and said, "Ye Wanqing, aren''t we just for fun? Why are you still serious?"

    "It was you who said that it was just to retaliate against them. You took the initiative to take me to bed, but now I am responsible, Ye Wanqing? Are you a professional to touch porcelain?"

    The questioning drove me to desperation.

    Finally, I woke up from my dream sweating profusely.

    Looking at the time on the phone, it turned out to be past eight o''clock.

    There are several unread messages displayed on the phone.

    As soon as I opened it, I saw Qiao Liang''s message coming from the other end.

    There is a photo of a sunrise that says: "Little lazy pig, it''s time to get up."

    "Getting up early to exercise is good for your body, and remember to have a balanced nutrition."

    He was like coaxing a child, with a little bit of pampering between lovers in love.

    It only itches to the bottom of my heart.

    The anxiety caused by a nightmare also disappeared instantly.

    After I washed, I ate the breakfast that Qiao Liang had prepared, chose a dress to wear on, and went out.

    The clothes I wear are the ones Qiao Liang took me to buy at Shangpin last time. Because of the high prices, I don''t wear them many times.

    When I took a taxi to the hotel, there were photos of the bride and groom on the outside of the hotel. The man on it looked a little old-fashioned. He looked about thirty-five years old. The hair on the top of his head was a little sparse, which made him look older than his actual age. Some.

    I''ve only heard Xiao Mei show off many times before. Every time I talked about how capable her boyfriend is and how much the annual salary is, but she hasn''t brought a real person to her colleagues.

    Seeing the photos, I already understand Xiao Mei''s thoughts.

    When I stepped into the lobby, I swept my eyes and saw many former colleagues.

    Seeing me come in, sharp-eyed have already come over to say hello.

    "Late Qing, I haven''t seen you for a few days, you are really getting more and more beautiful."

    When one spoke, the others also praised.

    It was as if the appearance of taunting me that day was my own imagination.

    I smiled stiffly, a little unaccustomed to the state of Zhongxing Pengyue at this time.

    And Xiao Mei, my former adversary, pulled me over with a smile, as if I had always been a good sister, and said: "You are here, we really hope for the stars and the moon to look forward to you. ."

    "Sister Wan Qing is now a big man, she must be busy."

    Speaking of this, I don¡¯t know who took out the phone, checked out my circle of friends, and asked me in a low voice: "Sister Wan Qing, are you planning to open your own studio?"

    "I haven''t decided yet."

    Although I had this idea and Qiao Liang''s help, this matter can''t be done in one or two days, and it''s not easy to talk too much.

    As soon as my words fell, I heard that colleague say: "You have cool summer to support you, and your back is against the big tree so that you can enjoy the cool. It is much better to be a studio than us."

    At the end of that remark, the tone became a little sour.

    I''m not good at picking up her words. At this time, I suddenly regretted it. Why did I come to such a banquet in my spare time?

    Simply, it didn''t take long for the wedding to begin.

    Xiao Mei was wearing a wedding dress with her arm in her father''s arm, and then fell as the host said, stepping on the red carpet, and slowly walking towards the groom.

    That scene reminded me of the scene when I married Cheng Yang before.

    We were short of money at that time, and the wedding was not grand. It was held in our hometown. Compared with this wedding that cost more than 300,000 yuan, it could be called simple.

    But even so, I was content at that time.

    But now...

    After a long time, I heard someone calling me by my side. When I recovered, I saw the manager picking up the glass and said to me: "I am going to work in another place tomorrow. For the sake of the same thing in the past two years, we will do A cup."

    Seeing the manager hesitating and stopping, what he wanted to say, only said one sentence in the end.

    I picked up the wine glass, poured a glass of wine, and toasted to him: "Thanks to your care for the past two years, I thank you for this glass."

    After speaking, I looked up and drank the wine in the glass in one sip.

    After drinking, there was a round of applause around, and then many people wanted to come to me to toast with various excuses.

    I didn¡¯t drink well, I pushed everything I could push, and the relationship was a little better, regardless of the reason I found, and finally I had to drink a few more glasses.

    But when Hazy was a little drunk, he said he refused to drink anything.

    When I went to the bathroom to wash my face with cold water, I heard someone talking inside.

    "You said, she was too fateful, just after divorce, she was on the list as a young and promising president."

    "Don''t look at her now, and she will suffer more in the future! Think about it! She can''t even give birth to a child, and she is still divorced. Such a woman is okay for fun, who wants to marry?"

    "Listening to you, it''s really like this..."

    Hearing this, I was stunned for a long time, and finally watched the person in the mirror gradually turn pale.

    I lowered my head, splashed my face with cold water, and told myself: "Calm down and don''t be affected."

    At first, Qiao Liang and I were together for revenge on Cheng Yang and Lin Ruan''s pair of scumbags.

    But, accidentally, it seems, moved...

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 32ï¼š

    I stumbled and left, and I lost the thought of staying.

    After handing the prepared red envelope to Xiao Mei, she left with an excuse.

    Until I got home, my head still hurt a bit, and my heart felt like a bunch of cotton.

    I looked at the bottles of red wine on the wine rack, took it out, poured the wine, and started drinking.

    It is said that if you get drunk and relieve one''s sorrow, you can try.

    In a daze, the door was opened, and Qiao Liang returned home.

    He took away the wine glass from my hand, frowned and looked at me and asked, "Are you drunk?"

    "I''m probably drunk!"

    I staggered to stand up, and put my arms around Qiao Liang''s waist: "There are two of you, you should be drunk."

    Speaking in a daze, I looked up and kissed Qiao Liang''s lips while drunk.

    It''s cold, like a jelly of Q bombs.

    "good to eat!"

    I mumbled a few times, then waved my hand and touched Qiao Liang.

    "Qiao Liang, I am divorced and can''t have children. Do you dislike me?"

    While I was drunk, I asked what was in my heart.

    I can''t deceive myself, I care, those words, word by word, permeate into my heart, so I can''t ignore it.

    It is said that, because of love, there is worry, because of love, and fear. Because of love, in front of Qiao Liang, I began to feel inferior and unconfident.

    "Wan Qing, you drank too much..."

    "I didn''t, I''m asking you something! Say it!"

    I insisted on his answer, but he reluctantly hugged me and said to me, "You are not in good health. Don''t drink too much wine in the future."

    "Then you say, do you love me? Do you love me or not?"

    I pulled Qiao Liang''s shirt, a mouth full of alcohol, Qiao Liang frowned and pulled my hand away.

    "You sleep well!"

    After speaking, he put me down and then covered me with a quilt.

    Then turned and left.

    At the moment the door was closed, a line of tears flowed from the corner of my eye.

    I think, apart from taking advantage of this half-point drunkenness, I have the courage to ask, I am afraid that I will never have the courage again.

    In a daze, his head was groggy, and he finally fell asleep.

    This time I slept until noon the next day, and when I woke up, my head was slightly dizzy.

    On the table is the breakfast Qiao Liang prepared for me. After I ate some, I felt much better.

    In the afternoon, my phone rang.

    I answered the phone and heard Qiao Liang ask me: "Wan Qing, are you hr negative and ab blood type?"

    I clicked and heard Qiao Liang''s tone anxiously tell me: "You come to the city hospital immediately."

    Qiao Liang''s tone was very anxious. I was afraid that something important had happened, so I didn''t dare to delay, putting on my shoes and leaving the house.

    It¡¯s not far from the city hospital, and it didn¡¯t take long for me to take a taxi.

    As soon as I entered the hospital, I found Qiao Liang was already waiting for me at the door, and when he saw me, he took me to the elevator.

    "What happened?"

    Seeing Qiao Liang frowning, I asked him worriedly.

    He rubbed his eyebrows and said to me, "I have a sister who has the same blood type as yours and needs a blood transfusion urgently."

    "How do you know my blood type?" I looked at Qiao Liang in surprise.

    "The last time you had a miscarriage, I knew it when I took you to the hospital."

    When I heard Qiao Liang''s words, I didn''t doubt that the blood type was filed in the hospital, and the system could be checked.

    I just didn''t expect Qiao Liang''s sister to be so coincidentally the same blood type as me, or this rare panda blood type, which is a rare fate.

    After I got out of the elevator, Qiao Liang handed me to the doctor and asked: "It didn''t take long for her to have a miscarriage. Don''t smoke too much. If there is not enough me, I will continue to find someone."

    Listening to Qiao Liang''s words, my heart warmed.

    Seeing Qiao Liang''s anxious appearance, he knew that his sister should be very important to him, but he didn''t expect that at such a critical moment, he would still think about my body.

    I lifted my sleeves and said to the doctor: "Pump! It''s important to save people."

    Because of the special blood type, it¡¯s not the first time I donate blood. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m selfless, but that there are too few people of this blood type. If someone else has an accident and I don¡¯t help, then one day, if something happens to me, no one else will. Help, even if it is for the safety of your future life, you have to help with this kind of thing.

    It may be that the patient is more in danger, and a lot of blood was drawn this time. After a while, I was dizzy, flustered and short of breath.

    I waved my hand to stop the doctor''s movements: "No, I can''t hold it anymore."

    Because of the excessive blood loss, I even struggled to speak.

    The nurse pulled out the needle, helped me to rest on the stool next to me, and said softly: "You should rest here for a while, and then move again when it is lighter."

    With that said, she also stuffed a glass of milk in my hand.

    There was a straw in the milk. Although it was still vague, I closed my eyes and drank it.

    Soon after, I heard a man''s voice coming from beside me: "You just finished donating blood?"

    This person is obviously sitting side by side with me, and it is probably also here to donate blood.

    Because of some dizziness, I can''t see people clearly, but I can hear clearly.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 33ï¼š Fate

    This person''s voice is clear, and it sounds very sweet.

    If it were normal, my typical voice control would have started talking, but now I don¡¯t have the strength to nod symbolically.

    "This is sugar, if you taste it, it will be better."

    After he finished speaking, I felt a candy being handed over to my lips.

    I instinctively ate it in one bite. After I had eaten it, I listened to the man¡¯s deep laughter: "You are not afraid that this is poison, just take it whatever you want?"

    As soon as he said this, the candy I hid in my mouth was not swallowed, nor was it vomited.

    Maybe my tangled expression entertained the other party, and he smiled very happy: "Don''t worry! It''s really sugar. I am also dizzy. When I draw blood, I can only eat sugar to divert attention."

    While doing this, he also said to me: "Talking can also reduce some sense of fear."

    I don¡¯t care if a girl faints with blood. A big man faints with blood and speaks it out. This man is really big-hearted.

    "Well, this blood is enough."

    I heard the nurse talking to him, and then he let out a long sigh of relief: "It''s the blood drawn."

    Then, he waved goodbye to me: "Goodbye little girl, I''ll go see my cousin."

    After speaking, the footsteps have gone far.

    And I can only vaguely see his figure, the specific appearance, whether it is clear after all.

    I don''t know if this sugar can really transfer the symptoms of fainting blood. My eyes will be able to see things around me clearly after a short time.

    I picked up my phone, and there were several WeChat messages from Qiao Liang.

    I looked through a few of them, and then asked him, "Is your sister any better?"

    He told me: "I have already received a blood transfusion, so it shouldn''t matter. I will stay in the hospital tonight and I will ask the driver to take you home."

    The phone number of the driver is also attached below.

    I took a look, after all, I didn''t make the call.

    For ordinary people like me, the extravagant chauffeur is like a pumpkin carriage in a fairy tale.

    I rejected Qiao Liang''s proposal, made an appointment on the Internet, and left the hospital.

    My body has suffered from anemia since the miscarriage. These days, Qiao Liang helped to raise it. After experiencing that domestic violence, there is really only one thing left to do.

    When the car was driving halfway, I couldn''t help but fell asleep sleepily.

    After I got to the place, I was shaken by the driver.

    The driver looked at me worriedly and asked, "Don''t you need to be hospitalized? Your expression is too scary."

    I took out my phone and turned on the front camera, only to find that my face was white and ghostly, really not bloody.

    I shook my head, rejected the driver''s kindness, and just got out of the car.

    Along the way, my legs are soft and flustered, making my body uncomfortable.

    After returning home, I propped myself up and made myself a cup of brown sugar water.

    After I finished drinking, I fell asleep again.

    When I woke up at night, I found that the house was dark and Qiao Liang had not returned.

    I turned on the phone and saw a text message sent to me by Qiao Liang, saying that he would not be back at night, and asked me to lock the door and take care of myself.

    Seeing this news, I felt a little lost, and my whole heart felt empty.

    I was lonely and couldn''t sleep at night.

    Early the next morning, a middle-aged aunt knocked on the door and said that Qiao Liang had asked her to come over. She was a specialized nutritionist. During this time, she was responsible for my diet and taking care of my daily life.

    I took out my cell phone and asked Qiao Liang. He said that he had something to do these days, so he found someone to take care of me.

    I thought to myself that as a president, he was able to spare time to take care of me before. It was already considered rare. If he really wanted him to take care of me in order to lay down his work, I couldn''t do it.

    But this time, Qiao Liang didn''t show up for four or five days.

    And my body is gradually something wrong.

    When the period was supposed to come, it was delayed for two days and it didn''t come.

    When I heard the news, my first reaction was whether I was pregnant or not, so I bought a test paper to test it, but after several tests, it showed nothing.

    After another two days, I couldn''t help but go to the hospital for an examination before I came.

    After the examination result came out, it was moderate anemia, which caused the delayed menstruation. In the end, the doctor asked me to eat more blood tonic, otherwise, I would suffer even when the period comes.

    As soon as I left the outpatient room on my back, I heard familiar voices not far away.

    I looked up and saw Qiao Liang reaching for a young girl.

    The intimate scene made my eyes hurt.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 34ï¼š close

    "Qiao Liang..." I couldn''t help but yelled at Qiao Liang.

    Qiao Liang heard this and looked up in my direction.

    The girl standing next to Qiao Liang clutched Qiao Liang''s arm tightly and asked him, "Brother Xiao, who is she?"

    "She is Ye Wanqing." After finishing speaking, Qiao Liang introduced to me again: "She is Xia Xiaoyu, the younger sister of the family friend."

    I looked at the 18-year-old girl in front of me. Her body was a little thin, her face was pale, and her features were somewhat similar to mine.

    The throat suddenly seemed to be blocked by a ball of cotton.

    I always thought that Qiao Liang didn''t go home because he was busy with work, but I didn''t expect that he was just to accompany another girl.

    I want to laugh, but I can''t laugh at all.

    Then, I turned around and ran.

    I know that what makes me sad is Qiao Liang''s dry introduction. She is Ye Wanqing.

    A fluttering sentence shows the position in the heart.

    He didn''t intend to introduce my identity in front of people I know, and I, and him, are like secrets hidden in secret that have never been exposed.

    If the guess is correct, that girl should be the person I had transfused before.

    I left the hospital aimlessly. During the period, my cell phone rang several times, and when I saw Qiao Liang''s phone, I hung up.

    I haven''t thought about the relationship between me and Qiao Liang, or how to deal with it.

    After returning to Qiao Liang''s house, I packed my luggage and decided to move back.

    As for the relationship between me and Qiao Liang, maybe it''s time to take a good look.

    I, Ye Wanqing, even if I''m down, I won''t be a substitute for others.

    Yes! The substitute, the girl, looks like me by five points.

    I was like a headless fly. I opened the door, pulled my luggage into the empty bedroom, and then sat on the ground, curling up.

    Panic, confusion, panic with nowhere to lie with me.

    Because I was too eager to come out, I even ignored that Qiao Liang sold all the quilts at home. When I fell asleep in a daze, I felt cold all over.

    In my dream, I seemed to be in a piece of ice and snow.

    That kind of cold has penetrated into the bones from the outside.

    I didn''t know how long I walked alone in the ice and snow before I felt warmth gradually.

    After I opened my eyes and woke up from my dream, I realized that I was lying in the hospital at this time, and Qiao Liang was lying behind me, holding me tightly.

    And the warmth in my dream should come from Qiao Liang.

    The bottle above my head was still ticking infusion. I moved and Qiao Liang woke up immediately.

    After seeing me, he stretched out his hand to touch my forehead for the first time, and then he breathed a sigh of relief: "The temperature has finally dropped."

    "What''s wrong with me?" I opened my mouth and realized that my voice was so dry.

    Qiao Liang immediately took the water and sat up with one hand supporting me.

    My throat was dry and itchy, almost smoking. After seeing the water, I couldn''t wait to drink it, like walking in the desert for a few days without drinking water.

    "You have a fever of 40 degrees Celsius. If I hadn''t let the unlocker open the door, you would die at home and no one would find out."

    When he said this, Qiao Liang''s face was stinky.

    I stiffened, and then I suddenly realized that what I was doing this time was really unreliable.

    If I go to the hotel, why don''t I go back to my own home when I get confused!

    There is no quilt. It''s strange that my broken body is not sick.

    "thank you!"

    After drinking half a glass of water in one breath, his throat became slightly moist, and he thanked Qiao Liang.

    "Are you sure you want to be so alienated from me?" Qiao Liang grabbed my arm and frowned at me.

    The air pressure around him is very low, and it seems that he can usher in a storm at any time.

    I met his gaze without fear, and asked in a hoarse voice: "Qiao Liang, in your heart, what am I yours?"

    Seeing Qiao Liang''s silence, I smiled bitterly: "Friend? Or is it a friend?"

    Qiao Liang stared at me tightly and asked, "What about you? What position do you want?"

    Qiao Liang''s words made me stunned on the spot.

    Yes! What position do you want? It seems that speaking out has become a kind of delusion, a kind of sin.

    "In my heart, you are my lover."

    Qiao Liang reached out his hand to touch my face and said softly.

    Lover?

    "I don''t know where I can go with you in the future, but now, my feelings for you are true. Are we not getting along like lovers?"

    Qiao Liang''s words are beyond rebuttal.

    Yes! Qiao Liang and I have realized that we are in love, and it hasn¡¯t been long before we reunify. It¡¯s too early to talk about marriage.

    "it is good!"

    I constricted my eyes and agreed.

    What happened this time made me suddenly realize that during this period of time, I was too indulgent in my feelings, and unconsciously, I cared more and more about Qiao Liang.

    It now appears that this is a bad sign.

    As the saying goes, if the heart is not moved, there is no chaos.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 35ï¼š Interview

    Have experienced a betrayal, suffered a loss, a lesson, Ye Wanqing, is it not enough?

    After the fever subsided, my body no longer had any major problems. In the afternoon, I strongly asked to be discharged from the hospital.

    In the next few days, Qiao Liang came back from get off work on time, and he was relieved every time he watched me eat the blood-enriching meal specially made by the nutritionist.

    During this period of time, Qiao Liang helped me manage the operating permit of my studio, and the office was an office that Qiao Liang cleaned up in Liangxia Building.

    Because Qiao Liang himself is a shareholder, I did not reject his help.

    And on the second day of my health.

    I received a call from the director.

    It turned out that the commercial was ready to shoot, and now I am choosing a spokesperson for me to be a judge in the past.

    Hearing the news, I happily go.

    When I passed by, there were already a few female stars waiting outside.

    Among them are the popular little flowers, and there are also famous actresses who are young and beautiful, with great temperament.

    As soon as I walked over, their eyes turned towards me.

    Then, I heard them whispering to the people around them: "I haven''t seen her in the circle."

    "I guess he is a newcomer again!"

    I walked over without squinting, the director saw me all the way, and he smiled and shook hands with me.

    After the two exchanged greetings with each other for a while, the director was called away.

    As soon as the person left, I heard the murmurs of several interviewers not far away.

    It was muttering, but it made me hear clearly.

    "Cut! It turned out to be a related household."

    I turned my head and looked over and saw a popular little flower talking.

    Because the TV series she starred in happened to be on the air, coupled with the fact that she had been promoting it in major media, even if I had not watched that TV, I was still impressed by her face.

    Although occasionally some black materials report that this little flower has a bad personality and low EQ.

    But as a person with a relatively high degree of topic, this kind of report is sometimes just treated as an alternative hype, and I didn''t take it seriously.

    Now it seems that this kind of evaluation is really not aimless.

    Some people followed the little flower, and some did not speak, but looked at me with unwillingness and contempt.

    And one of the queens had calm eyes and was calm and calm throughout.

    This actress, if before, must have been the most competitive opponent here, but because of the divorce news some time ago, her reputation plummeted.

    She is Luo Li. She is thirty years old. Before she was twenty-seven, she was a well-known acting actress in the film and television industry, and she had a good reputation.

    However, he later married into a wealthy family and disappeared in the entertainment industry.

    Unexpectedly, the reason for entering the public''s field of vision this time was actually a heated divorce case. Not only did the ex-husband divorce her in a high profile, but also exposed a lot of her illicit materials.

    No one is going to check if it is true or false, but more netizens feel that the revelation by the person next to the pillow should be more real.

    Now it is black and purple.

    Unexpectedly, she would come to audition for this advertisement.

    While thinking about this, the director had already waved to me and told me that the audition had begun.

    I had to turn around and went into the studio, where many people were already sitting.

    There are five seats for the judges, and I am one of them.

    I walked to the seat where my name tag was placed and sat down. The other seats were already seated, but the middle seat was temporarily empty.

    However, no name tag was placed. I was curious about who was sitting in this position.

    I heard the director''s flattering voice: "Mr. Xiao, you are here."

    I looked up and met Qiao Liang''s gaze, who had just entered the studio.

    He walked in my direction, my body strained subconsciously.

    Then he passed me and sat in the middle position.

    And that position is right next to me.

    "Why are you here?" I asked Qiao Liang in a low voice.

    As Liang Xia''s president, I don''t think he needs to interview the spokesperson this time.

    Qiao Liang leaned back, stretched his long legs, and curled his lips: "I heard that you were invited over, so I will stop by."

    Hearing what Qiao Liang said, I couldn''t help but raise a smile on my face.

    As he was talking, the interview began.

    And the first person to come in was Xiaohua who said I was related to the household.

    But after seeing me on the judges'' stage, the smile on my face suddenly froze.

    But it was an actor, and he adjusted it quickly, and then began to audition according to the director''s request.

    Finally, the director told him to step back and wait for the news.

    Until the end, the person who came up was the shadow queen named Luo Li.

    After she took the stage, she was very generous.

    After I introduced myself, I entered the state.

    This woman has a kind of calmness after going through the lead, and her temperament is in line with the theme of this advertisement.

    After the director greeted her to wait for the news.

    Qiao Liang turned to look at me: "Do you like this Luo Li?"

    I nodded: "I think her temperament fits our advertisement very well."

    But immediately, the other judges said: "If what was said before was good, but now she is covered in black material, it is definitely not good, especially her ex-husband is a member of the Wang family, if we use her, wouldn''t it be against each other?"

    Upon hearing this, I also knew that no matter how good Luo Li performed, it would be useless if I liked it.

    The image of the spokesperson is very important. Those people who hate the spokesperson may even dislike the products she endorses.

    Thinking of this, I said to Qiao Liang: "You can pick it yourself."

    Qiao Liang tapped his fingers on the table rhythmically, apparently lost in thought.

    Finally, he instructed people: "I will call that Luo Li to the office later, and I will interview her personally."

    As soon as he said this, the eyes of the people around him looking at Qiao Liang became a little subtle.

    I am not too happy either, does Qiao Liang think Luo Li looks beautiful?

    Before I could think about it, Qiao Liang stood up and said to me, "Come with me."

    Hearing Qiao Liang''s words, I immediately knew that I was thinking too much, so I ran after him and left the studio.

    After arriving at the office, Luo Li was also brought over.

    Qiao Liang asked Luo Li straightforwardly: "How true are your black materials?"

    Luo Li was surprised for a second, and then smiled bitterly: "One part is true, and nine points are false."

    "Then if you are given a chance, can you turn things over and wash yourself away?" Qiao Liang asked again.

    When Luo Li heard Qiao Liang''s words, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Qiao Liang in disbelief.

    Then, looking at him and asking: "Are you really willing to help me?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 36ï¼š Sign up

    Qiao Liang didn''t answer directly: "I don''t help people who are useless to me."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Lijian quickly said: "If you are willing to help me, I am willing to speak for Liangxia for free."

    Qiao Liang shook his head: "This is not enough."

    Luo Li was stunned, and heard Qiao Liang continue to say: "I just bought an entertainment company."

    As soon as Qiao Liang said what he said, Luo Li knew it and said with a smile: "I am willing to join your company."

    "Twenty-year contract." Qiao Liang stretched out his hand and gestured.

    Luo Li''s face froze, but still nodded and agreed to this request.

    "I give you time and all conveniences, but I need you to collect evidence of things turning over."

    "No trouble, I have evidence in hand."

    Luo Li said.

    I looked at her a little surprised, since there is evidence, how could I not fight back.

    Seeing Luo Li smiled bitterly: "Even if I have evidence, no media is willing to help me. No one of them wants to offend the Wang family."

    Qiao Liang nodded, and then said: "You can give the evidence to me, and after the matter of your endorsement is sent out, you can release the evidence. We have to take the time to make this topic the highest."

    Luo Li smiled and nodded: "I understand that as long as your company doesn''t despise me, I will definitely look forward to serving you in the future."

    After showing his loyalty, Luo Li retired.

    After Luo Li left, I asked Qiao Liang in a low voice, "Is it really okay?"

    Wang Family?

    Although I don''t know the rich family, because Luo Li married into Wang''s family when he was popular, there was a big disturbance in the media.

    During that time, even if I didn''t know the Wang family, I knew exactly what kind of existence the Wang family was.

    The Wang family is also in the cosmetics business, which is considered an established company.

    And Liang Xia can only be regarded as a rising star compared to the scarlet of the Wang family.

    The Wang family made a fortune with Xiangjiang. Over the years, the business has spread throughout Asia, and it can be said that they are deeply rooted giants.

    If there is no power behind such a person, no one would believe it.

    "What I want to do, the Wang family still can''t stop me." Qiao Liang said casually.

    This kind of carelessness is like never putting the other person in the eyes.

    I can''t help but start to speculate, what is Qiao Liang''s identity and what kind of family background?

    The more I think about it, the more this heart sinks.

    The world between me and Qiao Liang gradually expanded as he gradually revealed his strength.

    Maybe in the eyes of others, they are jealous of my relationship with Qiao Liang, but only I know how upset I am.

    I always feel that now all of this is like a dream, and I will lose it at any time.

    Qiao Liang stayed for a short time, just because the company needed to go back. Before leaving, he drove me back to my residence.

    I parted with Qiao Liang downstairs in the complex, then turned around and opened the door and entered the elevator.

    After I got out of the elevator again, I saw a girl standing in front of my house.

    The girl was wearing a white robe, a shawl with long black hair, and a thin figure.

    The first time I saw this figure, I thought of the girl in the hospital.

    After hearing the sound, the girl turned her head, and when she saw me, the hand holding the backpack tightened and asked me: "You are Ye Wanqing, right?"

    I nodded, and looked at her with a wary look: "Are you coming for me?"

    The girl nodded, then lifted the long hair near her ear with her fingers, and whispered, "Would you not invite me to sit in?"

    After I reacted, I quickly opened the door and let her in.

    And I followed behind.

    After entering the door, the girl looked around and said, "The decoration is very warm."

    She was like a hostess, turning around the house, and finally found a sofa to sit down.

    Then, he looked up at me and said, "Bring me a glass of freshly squeezed juice."

    That tone, like ordering a servant at home, made people feel uncomfortable.

    But thinking about the relationship between her body and Qiao Liang, I swallowed my heart and went to the kitchen to squeeze her juice.

    Because the kitchen is an open kitchen, when I prepare juice, I listen to her say: "Do you know? Xiao Liang is my brother-in-law."

    Hearing this, I was peeling an orange with a knife. When I slipped my hand, the fruit knife cut my finger.

    The blood flowed down the fingers little by little and down the gap between the fingers.

    But I can¡¯t take care of these, instead, my mind is full of that sentence, Xiao Liang is my brother-in-law...

    So, Xiao Liang is a married man, and am I just a mistress who is maintained by him?

    "Actually, he is a prospective brother-in-law, he is my sister''s fiance."

    Then, behind me came the girl''s chuckle.

    "Your sister?" I turned my head and looked at her.

    "But my sister has someone she likes. She likes Xiao Liang''s eldest brother."

    Hearing these words, my heart seemed to have put a big rock down. At that moment, my heart was like a roller coaster. It was high and low for a while.

    "You look very similar to my sister, no wonder Xiao Liang''s brother chose you!" Then, the girl chuckled softly.

    There was a bit of contempt in that tone.

    I felt sour and uncomfortable, but I didn''t want to be seen by her, so I mumbled: "That is my luck."

    Although I guessed that I might be someone else''s stand-in, I always thought that I was replacing this sick girl.

    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the girl''s older sister, and there is such a relationship between her and Qiao Liang.

    "But he doesn''t really love you, you are just a substitute when he is lonely."

    Perhaps my answer did not achieve the desired effect, and the girl looked at me with some irritation.

    "So what? Little girl, sometimes two people are not together because of love."

    I pulled a piece of absorbent paper prepared in the kitchen and wrapped it directly on the wound, looking indifferent.

    When the girl heard what I said, she looked at me in shock: "So, you don''t love Brother Xiao at all."

    "The relationship between us does not need to be judged by you, an outsider."

    I replied lightly.

    "You don''t love Brother Xiao at all." The little girl stood up from the sofa suddenly, staring at me angrily.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 37ï¼š Qiao Liang has a fiancee

    "Are you angry for your brother Xiao?" I looked at the girl in front of her and asked her.

    She snorted, "Since you don''t like him, then leave him as soon as possible."

    "But we are still single now, and we are not hindering anyone when we are together." I spread my hands and said innocently.

    If this girl had really caused a huge fluctuation in my heart at the beginning, but when I calmed down, I looked at this girl and found that her method of dealing with rivals was a little naive.

    And in my mind, if I really have to be scared by a child, it will be called more and more lively!

    Thinking about this, my heart suddenly became open-minded, and when I looked at the little girl, I felt that it was just a little girl''s unreasonable trouble.

    "Brother Xiao has a fiancee."

    "But his fiancee likes others."

    "That can''t, even if there is no sister, there is still me."

    The little girl blurted out angrily.

    I suddenly understood that the little girl actually liked Xiao Liang.

    Also, the little girl doesn''t look like she is angry with her sister! That''s right! That is the correct operation.

    However, Qiao Liang''s charm is not small. Without his sister, there is another sister who is crazy about him.

    "Since you like it, then you go after it!"

    I didn''t care about it.

    "You come here to tell me so much, you don''t have faith in yourself at all, right?"

    Speaking of this, I sighed and said, "Yes, after all, your body has a lot of restrictions first."

    Before I finished speaking, the girl angrily dropped the juice glass on the table to the ground.

    "Hello, no one has ever dared to laugh at me with my body."

    She stood up, gave me a ferocious look, turned and ran out.

    But when someone just opened the door, it was easy to meet Qiao Liang who came back.

    There were still tears on the girl''s face. When she saw Qiao Liang, she threw herself into Qiao Liang''s arms and cried with tears, "Brother Xiao, she bullied me."

    Qiao Liang held the girl and looked at me.

    I don''t know how to answer. In fact, I really bully the little girl.

    However, it''s just picking up what little girls don''t like to listen to, just tell the truth.

    But this girl, came to me to demonstrate, isn''t it also the purpose of responding to me? I have come and go, Ye Wanqing, I have never been a willing master.

    Then, Qiao Liang''s eyes fell on my paper-wrapped fingers, frowning, "Are you injured?"

    When he said this, he gently pushed away the girl who was in his arms and walked towards me a few steps.

    "Be careful, there is glass **** on the ground."

    I was afraid that Qiao Liang would hit his foot, so I quickly reminded him.

    After Qiao Liang''s footsteps paused for a second, he turned around and found the medicine box in the drawer of the living room.

    Then walked to the sofa and patted the seat beside him: "Come here."

    I walked over and sat down on the sofa, and saw him carefully uncovering the blotting paper in my hand.

    Looking at the white wound on it, I took the anti-inflammatory medicine and sprinkled it on.

    After the powder was sprinkled, my fingers shrank with pain, and I shouted softly: "It hurts..."

    Qiao Liang heard the words, his actions were lighter.

    Finally, the ring finger of the left hand was covered with a thick layer of gauze, and the shape looked a little abrupt.

    But looking at the finished product, I raised my hand and smirked at Qiao Liang.

    The soreness in my heart gradually dissipated under Qiao Liang''s distressed eyes.

    I laughed at myself, why take a little girl''s words to heart, if Qiao Liang didn''t feel a bit about me, I wouldn''t believe it.

    "Brother Xiao." At this time, an aggrieved voice broke the atmosphere.

    I looked up, the little girl''s gaze happened to meet me, her red eyes were like a little rabbit who had been bullied, pitifully.

    "I will ask the driver to take you back." Qiao Liang said softly to her.

    The girl shook her head, "No, I want to live here, I want to live with Brother Xiao."

    Her eyes were red, and her tone was coquettish. To be honest, such a girl, such a tone, I am afraid that a man can''t refuse it!

    I secretly looked at Qiao Liang''s face to see how he reacted.

    He frowned and refused: "No, this house is too small. There are only two rooms and one living room. There is no place for you to live."

    "Then I will live with Brother Xiao." She blurted out.

    "There is a difference between men and women, Xia Xiaoyu, you are already an adult, not a child." Xiao Liang said helplessly.

    "Then I will live in the same room with this sister." She turned to look at me again.

    "I''m not used to living with strangers." I refused with the slightest bit of facelessness. ,

    Then, Chao Qiaoliang said: "You talk first, I will clean up the room first."

    The floor was full of juice and glass fragments, which looked dirty and messy.

    I pulled the paper towel and was about to squat down to pick up the glass slag. Qiao Liang stopped me. He stubbornly pulled me to sit down on the sofa, and then squatted down to clean up by himself.

    The girl named Xia Xiaoyu watched Qiao Liang''s movements with shock.

    "Brother Xiao, how do you do this yourself?"

    Qiao Liang said, "If others can do it, I can do it naturally."

    After wrapping up the broken glass with paper towels, he turned to the bathroom and took a towel to wipe the floor.

    I came back to my senses, and quickly took a towel and knelt down to wipe the floor with him.

    After the two people collided with each other, they smiled happily, feeling quite like a husband and a wife.

    In fact, the feeling of living with Qiao Liang is really good. Although he has a good family background, he has no pretensions and no so-called male chauvinism.

    Like before, when I had the best relationship with Cheng Yang, he rarely helped me with housework. Although both of them went to work, after get off work, he lay on the sofa and played games like an uncle.

    At first, I didn''t think it was anything because I was used to doing these jobs in my natal family, but now I am suddenly taken care of, and I feel flattered.

    Seeing no one answered, Xia Xiaoyu pouted and left aggrieved.

    The room became quiet instantly.

    After I was done, I asked Qiao Liang, "Don''t you wonder what she said to me when she came over?"

    Qiao Liang raised his eyes and asked me: "What did you say?"

    I pretended to be inadvertent and said to him: "Just talked about the relationship between you and your fianc¨¦e."

    As soon as I finished saying this, I found that Qiao Liang''s body suddenly stiffened.

    I felt a little in my heart, is it really like what Xia Xiaoyu said?

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 38ï¼š Who is the stand-in?

    Immediately afterwards, I heard Qiao Liang say: "Then she should have said too, my fiancee likes my elder brother''s things."

    I nodded and looked at Qiao Liang''s eyes with sympathy.

    "So, you don''t need to take these things in your heart." Qiao Liang looked at me and said.

    "Why is it unnecessary?" I looked at him and asked.

    Then, before he could answer, he asked him: "Am I very similar to your fiancee?"

    "It''s just a bit similar in appearance." Qiao Liang frowned for a while.

    But these words made the smile on my face gradually fall.

    I don''t have the courage to ask any more, and all said that it is rare to be confused. Maybe, pretending to be confused is also a good thing for health.

    "Well, I have nothing to ask."

    I waved my hand and wanted to go back to the bedroom.

    But Qiao Liang stopped him and said, "I have vacated your office for you. I will arrange two deputies to help you."

    I have to say that when Qiao Liang is really related to a person, he is really considerate and prepared for me in all aspects.

    This so-called studio, as long as I come forward.

    I am afraid that if this continues, I will be spoiled by this man sooner or later.

    "Actually, you don''t need to help me in everything, I can do it myself."

    I looked at Qiao Liang helplessly, the more favor I accepted, the greater the burden on my heart.

    "With me here, I will always protect you." Qiao Liang looked at me with a cowardly expression.

    In those dark eyes, there seemed to be emotions that I couldn''t understand. At that moment, I actually felt that he was looking at others through my eyes.

    But I was more curious about his fiancee in my heart.

    The mystery about Qiao Liang has not been solved, but it has grown stronger.

    Everything about him is like a mystery to me.

    And this mystery, in the next day, I was answered.

    Because I went to work to check my studio on the first day, I got up early and chose a professional outfit.

    Then followed Qiao Liang to the company happily.

    But as soon as I got out of the car, I saw a woman who looked quite similar to me approaching me and Qiao Liang aggressively.

    The woman wore a black and white dress, the style was exactly the same as the one that Qiao Liang had chosen for me.

    The face that was already similar in five points, plus this dress, made people feel silly and unclear.

    Before I could put away my shocked expression, I saw the woman glance at me, sneered, and then asked Qiao Liang, "Where is Xiao Yu?"

    Qiao Liang frowned, his expression a little puzzled.

    I heard this woman continue to say: "Do you know that Xiao Yu has not come back since he went to see you yesterday."

    Hearing these words, I suddenly panicked.

    Although the girl is sassy, ??I don''t hate her, and I even think she is a little cute. If it weren''t for her obvious dislike to me, I would have a better impression of her.

    But if such a weak, sick girl really disappears, she might be in danger.

    Obviously Qiao Liang thought the same way. He immediately changed his face, then took out his mobile phone, not knowing who was calling.

    "Xiao Yu is gone, you immediately mobilize the whole company to look for it, don''t come back if you can''t find anyone."

    His tone is strong and cold, but I can feel his nervousness and worry.

    "I have already called the police."

    Then, the girl looked at Qiao Liang up and down, and said displeased: "You know that she has a physical problem, why do you want her to leave alone?"

    Qiao Liang did not speak when he was scolded, just turned around and walked out.

    When I wanted to keep up, I saw this woman stand in front of me in three steps and two steps. She glanced at me up and down and sneered: "A woman like you is even delusional to eat swan meat. It''s a dream. ."

    I guessed it too, she was probably Xia Xiaoyu''s sister and Qiao Liang''s fiancee.

    Although she was a bit short in identity, but thinking that she didn¡¯t love Qiao Liang at all, the confidence in my heart came up. I deliberately raised my chin so that my momentum was not weak with her: "If you don¡¯t eat, don¡¯t let others worry about it. ?"

    "My things, as long as I don''t throw them away, are still mine. Those who want to worry about it will not end well."

    "Are you scared of me?" I immediately went back.

    She did not hurriedly lifted the short hair in her ear, glanced at me up and down, and then whispered: "Before, there was a girl who robbed me of my things, so I managed to get it back. You know her What happened afterwards?"

    When she said this, her gaze made people look a little scared, and I couldn''t help taking a step back, trying to calm down and said, "How is it?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 39ï¼š Piranha

    "secret!"

    She glanced at me, spit out these two words, and then stepped on high heels and left.

    At that moment, I always felt that this woman did not speak any more.

    And the sudden acceleration of my heartbeat made me have to admit that at that moment, I lost my momentum.

    Who said she has a similar temperament to me? Which eye looks similar anyway?

    This is obviously a piranha.

    But this time it seems that going to work is not enough. Because of an order from Qiao Liang, the employees of the entire building stopped their work, and now they all run out of the gate.

    And they are all holding a mobile phone with a picture of Xia Xiaoyu on it.

    Because there were too many people, people passing by even hit me.

    Helpless, I walked out along the crowd.

    I was thinking about where such a big girl would go?

    I took the phone and asked on the Internet, and after a few meetings, someone left a message for me on the Internet.

    After reading a few articles, I found that the answer with the most vertices on the top was that the most visited places for girls who are broken in love are bars!

    Besides, the other party is already an adult, so he can go to this kind of place. Maybe he went to a bar to play all night.

    It is recommended that I search every bar throughout the journey.

    Others say that it is enough to report to the police and monitor.

    The alarm has been reported, but there is no news at the moment. Finally, I decided to go to the bar first.

    The first thing to consider is the bar near my house. She left from here that night. If she wants to go to the bar, she is probably nearby.

    Thinking of this, I searched the Internet and found three bars nearby.

    Adhering to the idea of ??Ning''s wrong killing, I started to find the nearest one.

    Because it was daytime, the bar was not open yet, and there was only one waiter watching the shop.

    After seeing me, he pointed to the sign that was taking a break and said, "It is closed now."

    I hurried to the counter, took out my mobile phone and said to him, "I just came to find someone. Look, have you ever seen such a girl?"

    The man shook his head and said, "I only came to take over in the morning, and I haven''t seen it during the day."

    "Then can I look at your monitor and see if she has been to you?"

    Hearing what I said, he immediately became alert and waved to me: "The surveillance here is not for outsiders to look at it casually."

    I quickly dig out a few hundred dollars from my wallet, and Chan smiled and stuffed him into his hand: "It''s convenient. My sister came out to play and is missing. I am not in a hurry!"

    It turns out that money still works.

    Soon, I passed the right to check the surveillance. I thought about the time Xia Xiaoyu left my house and started checking the surveillance from that time period.

    Then I checked it at a fast forward speed. After a short time, I saw Xia Xiaoyu.

    "Stop it." I asked him to pause the monitoring screen.

    After zooming in, it was even more confirmed that this person was Xia Xiaoyu.

    Xia Xiaoyu really came to the bar last night, but now there is obviously no one in the bar, and I don''t know when she left.

    Thinking about it, I asked him to continue to fast forward the monitoring.

    Then, I saw Xia Xiaoyu drunk depressedly, and while drinking, a man came over to strike up a conversation. Later, I didn''t know if Xia Xiaoyu was drunk, and finally left with the man.

    Seeing this, I still don¡¯t understand.

    Xia Xiaoyu obviously left with this man.

    "It should be to open a room with someone. You can check the nearby hotels."

    The waiter at the bar is obviously familiar with this kind of thing, and finally suggested: "There is a chain hotel opposite the bar, you can go there and ask."

    I went out of the bar, picked up my mobile phone and called Qiao Liang, and told him what I had found in the bar.

    Qiao Liang said to me: "You go to the hotel and ask, I will rush over."

    I breathed a sigh of relief, and then walked towards the hotel across the road.

    After I arrived at the hotel, I followed the same pattern and took out a few hundred dollars, using the same excuse to ask the front desk to look up the room opening records.

    By the way, I showed him Xia Xiaoyu''s photo again, and soon I got the room number.

    Room 1313.

    But instead of looking for her rashly, I sent the address to Qiao Liang.

    Within a few minutes, Qiao Liang rushed over and said to me, "Let''s go up!"

    I grabbed Qiao Liang, a little tangled, "I think it''s better to let her family come!"

    I don''t know how good Qiao Liang''s relationship with Xia Xiaoyu is, but I think, with the face of a little girl, I definitely don''t want so many people to know about opening a room with a strange man.

    When talking, Xia Xiaoyu''s sister also came over. After she asked Qiao Liang''s room number, she went straight into the elevator, and Qiao Liang followed closely. I was stunned for a second, and immediately followed.

    When I entered the elevator, there happened to be a man coming out of it. I glanced around and felt familiar, but I didn''t remember where I saw it.

    After Xia Xiaoyu''s sister knocked on the door, I saw Xia Xiaoyu who was wrapped in a bath towel opening the door, and I suddenly remembered.

    The man who walked out of the elevator just now seemed to be the man who took Xia Xiaoyu away during the surveillance.

    When Xia Xiaoyu saw us, she screamed and closed the door with a slam.

    Although the time was short, everyone saw the spots on her body clearly and thought of what had happened.

    Xia Xiaoyu''s sister banged the door and shouted: "Xia Xiaoyu, come out for me."

    "If you don''t come out again, I''ll call my parents."

    After a while, the neatly dressed Xia Xiaoyu opened the door again. As soon as the door opened, she threw herself into Qiao Liang''s arms, and then started crying, "I''m just drunk..."

    She cried and talked about what happened. In her mouth, she was drunk and was taken to the hotel in a daze. She couldn''t remember what happened later.

    Qiao Liang pushed her away, then turned to Xia Xiaoyu''s sister and said, "Call the police!"

    As soon as these words came out, I found Xia Xiaoyu''s body was obviously stiff.

    Then, she looked at her sister suddenly and quickly refused: "No, don''t call the police!"

    I looked at her in surprise, and heard her say: "If I want to call the police, my reputation will be ruined."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 40ï¼š Make an appointment

    With that, she knelt down and cried, covering her face.

    Finally, Qiao Liang rubbed his eyebrows, and Chao Xia Xiaoyu¡¯s sister said: "The person has been found, and how to deal with it in the end is up to uncles and aunts to decide!"

    After finishing speaking, show an attitude of not participating in this matter.

    Xia Xiaoyu''s sister obviously didn''t want to let go: "My sister had an accident because she came to see you. If you weren''t in this Qingshi, why did she run over from the sea?"

    I was a little strange listening to this woman, she obviously knew that her sister liked Qiao Liang.

    Didn''t she say it? Do you not allow others to worry about things that she doesn''t want?

    Could it be that this woman is thinking of not letting out the outside world?

    Thinking of this, I also want to understand a bit.

    "After this incident, I will explain to my uncles and aunts, and I hope you can persuade Xiao Yu to go home."

    Hearing Qiao Liang''s words, Xia Xiaoyu, who had been wiping her tears, suddenly became excited. She stretched out her hand to grab Qiao Liang''s arm and shouted: "Brother Xiao, I don''t want to go home, I won''t go home."

    The crying pear blossom with rain makes people feel distressed.

    Then, she cried to her sister and said, "Sister, I won''t pursue this matter. Don''t tell your parents. I''m in Qingshi and I won''t go back."

    I watched this big show quietly, basically focusing on Qiao Liang.

    For me, the only person here who is related to me is Qiao Liang.

    I looked at this, and then at that, and finally, Chao Qiaoliang said, "I''m leaving now."

    I was about to turn around and leave, but Qiao Liang grabbed me. Qiao Liang took me and said, "Wait for me to go."

    I didn''t expect Qiao Liang to be close to me in front of Xia Xiaoyu''s sister. After all, their relationship can be regarded as an unmarried couple.

    With the gaze that was about to be slashed, I stiffly pulled Qiao Liang away.

    But I was surprised that from Qiao Liang''s attitude towards his fiancee, he didn''t seem to have a deep-rooted affection for her!

    Then I remembered that the other party liked Qiao Liang''s eldest brother, and suddenly felt that the relationship was messy and unclear.

    Because of the reason Xia Xiaoyu was found, the employees who were arranged to look for Xia Xiaoyu also returned to the company.

    But after all this tossing, it''s time to eat at noon.

    Qiao Liang took me to a nearby restaurant for dinner, but not long after I walked in, I saw Cheng Yang who was drinking alone.

    I paused, and I was about to pass him when I was seen by him.

    He stood up, blushed, looked at me impulsively, reached out to grab me, and said in his mouth: "You also come to see Lao Tzu''s joke?"

    His words made me somewhat inexplicable. Seeing that the hand was about to grab my wrist, Cheng Yang was pushed away by Qiao Liang.

    "Don''t blame others for your own sin." Qiao Liang looked at Cheng Yang with cold eyes and said in a deep voice.

    "It''s obviously you, you people have forced me to this point."

    Speaking of this, Cheng Yang used Jiu Jin to look at Qiao Liang sternly, pointing to him and saying: "You hide your identity and move to our house next door, who knows what the **** you are making?

    Having said this, Cheng Yang was about to hit Qiao Liang with the wine bottle.

    I watched with a panic, and wanted to stop it, but found that Qiao Liang escaped easily, and did not know what was going on in the chaos, Cheng Yang was tripped by a chair.

    The wine bottle in his hand was instantly shattered, and the scum of the wine bottle pierced his face, bleeding a lot of blood.

    The waiter on the side turned pale with fright, and then shivered and took out his cell phone to remember the alarm.

    Cheng Yang was obviously drunk. He cried and said to me: "Wan Qing, I know I was wrong, that **** Lin Ruan cheated all my money, I have nothing now..."

    I did not expect that so many things happened in just a few days.

    But now, even if Cheng Yang regrets it, we have become strangers to this point.

    I drew my hand out, slapped his face with my backhand, and looked at him coldly: "Cheng Yang, I knew this before, why bother back then."

    I had already expected this result.

    Just like back then, I also reminded him, but he was paranoid and confused, no wonder others.

    Now because I was deceived, I think of me back, but if there is no such thing, I am afraid Cheng Yang is still immersed in the beautiful enjoyment in the beautiful country!

    Man! I always hit the south wall before turning around, and after suffering, I regret it.

    But it is too late, no one will wait in place.

    I''m heartbroken, and I will never recover.

    In the end even the police came, but after asking what happened, he found that Qiao Liang hadn''t done anything to Cheng Yang at all. Instead, Cheng Yang was drunk and wanted to hurt people.

    Originally, he was going to be detained, but because the other party was injured on his face, he notified his family and asked him to take him to the medicine.

    After calling, I realized that Cheng Yang''s mother was also hospitalized.

    Cheng Yang guessed that he was really drunk. The police didn''t show any face when they drove. They pointed at me and said that I was his wife.

    As soon as I said this, the police''s eyes changed when they saw me.

    I quickly explained: "I''m just his ex-wife."

    The policeman nodded clearly, but still did ideological work with me and said, "For the sake of the previous face, you can send people to the hospital!"

    The words are here, even if I am reluctant, I have to take up this tricky job.

    Qiao Liang wanted to send me off, but I refused.

    Just what Cheng Yang looks like now, if Qiao Liang is there, what should he do if he is drunk to Qiao Liang again? This drunk person is more courageous. What if he hurts him while Qiao Liang is not paying attention?

    I took a taxi on the side of the road and stuffed Qiao Liang in, and then said to Qiao Liang, "Don''t worry! I will send people to the hospital and go to work."

    After speaking, he said to the driver: "Go to the city hospital."

    That Miles Yang''s mother was also there, and it might be able to control him.

    After arriving at the hospital, he asked Cheng Yang to register. He used the drunken madness to cheat me, and said, "It''s late Qing, I feel so uncomfortable..."

    Listening to his words, I got angry and threw him to the hospital directly: "Let''s take the medicine when you wake up!"

    After speaking, I am ready to leave.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that just a few steps, my leg was hugged by someone. I looked back and found that Cheng Yang was lying on the ground completely shamelessly hugging my leg, still crying: "Wife ,I''m wrong¡­¡­"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 41ï¼š Cheng Yangs Retribution

    His voice was not small, and it suddenly attracted a lot of people, and his eyes turned towards this side.

    I can''t wait to find a place to sew in.

    Unexpectedly, Cheng Yang would be so shameless now. He used to be so shameless, but now he is completely shattered.

    "Girl, the husband and wife have no overnight feud. Your husband begs you like this, so please forgive him this time!"

    The enthusiastic aunt stepped forward to comfort me.

    I can still smile and explain to people at first: "I''m not his wife."

    In the end, there were too many explanations, and I was annoyed by myself.

    Cheng Yang hugged my leg, and I kicked him with the other foot. The high heels on my foot were not vegetarian.

    "Cheng Yang, let me go..."

    "If I don''t let it go, if you kick it to death, I won''t let it go."

    Listening to his conditioning so clearly, I still don''t understand. This person is not completely drunk at all, and his mind is very clear now.

    After a while, I came up with an idea, took out my phone, and took a few pictures of Cheng Yang.

    While saying: "If you don''t let go, I will send the photo to your colleague."

    "Anyway, there is no face anyway. You and Qiao Liang were so close at the banquet that high-profile that day. Who doesn''t know that Lao Tzu is already a green grassland."

    Then, he got up from the ground in a hurry, and said to me: "As long as you go home, you will no longer contact Qiao Liang in the future, and I won''t care about you and him."

    He was magnanimous, but I sneered when I looked at him.

    "Cheng Yang, you are dreaming."

    Then, he said to him: "I''m in the hospital. If you don''t want to be disfigured, go to the doctor yourself."

    After speaking, I turned around and left.

    Cheng Yang yelled behind me, "Qiao Liang is not in his mind, you will regret it sooner or later."

    But I was moving faster and faster, and I didn''t respond to his words.

    Because of Cheng Yang''s incident, I didn''t even have the desire to eat, so I took a taxi to my new studio.

    After I arrived at the company, I discovered that my studio was actually arranged on the first floor of Qiaoliang. Although it was temporarily divided into an office, the area was not small.

    The name of the studio is also hung on it.

    Written: Wan Qing Studio.

    Later, the two people Qiao Liang arranged for me also moved to the office.

    I briefly understood the situation of these two people. Their majors match their jobs. One is in charge of business contacts and the other is in charge of graphic design.

    In fact, like the previous design of film and television advertisements, small companies rarely receive it, and most of them are graphic design.

    But now it''s just a start. I believe that in the future, it will become better and better.

    On the first day of work, although I haven''t received a new advertisement, I must pack everything that needs to be prepared and cleaned up.

    When I was cleaning up, I heard someone knock on the door.

    After a while, I saw the secretary next to Qiao Liang come in and said to me: "Miss Ye, our president invites you to come."

    Hearing what he said, I immediately put down what I was holding and walked out.

    Don''t think the studio is my name, but the biggest shareholder is Qiao Liang, who is the big owner of our studio.

    I thought Qiao Liang had important things to do with me, but he didn''t expect that he would let me eat with him.

    I looked at the three dishes and one soup in front of me, and asked dazedly, "Don''t you think you haven''t eaten yet?"

    Calculating the time, it is now three o''clock in the afternoon, and it has been several hours since lunch.

    Being so hungry is not good for my stomach. Thinking of this, I started nagging with him.

    "Didn''t you also eat it?" Qiao Liang looked at me and smiled.

    "I''m not hungry."

    As soon as I finished saying this, my stomach groaned in despair.

    I secretly spit on myself, and was beaten in the face as soon as I finished telling a lie, but it was...

    Qiao Liang laughed directly without conscience, and the look in his eyes had a sense of watching the excitement.

    "It''s boring for you to eat by yourself, I will die with the gentleman."

    After saying this, he felt a bit contradictory, and said to him: "Actually, I just want to lose weight."

    Qiao Liang glanced at me and said, "I intend to lose weight with this small body? If you lose weight, a gust of wind can blow you away. I have to hold a rope on you when I go out to save you from being scratched. Ran."

    I stared at Qiao Liang''s poisonous tongue in amazement, and I just felt like I was really going to lose my life.

    Why didn''t I find this side of Qiao Liang before!

    No, I didn''t seem to be familiar with it before, but now it''s because I''m gradually familiar with it, so my nature is slowly revealed.

    I snorted and ignored him, then bowed my head and started eating vegetables and rice.

    I didn¡¯t feel hungry before, but after seeing these dishes, I felt my stomach couldn¡¯t help it. In addition, Qiao Liang didn¡¯t know which hotel he ordered the meal at. The taste was so good. Flowed out.

    After I was full, I felt that I was slowly coming back to life.

    When I watched Qiao Liang, he slowly put down the dishes and chopsticks.

    To be honest, I unknowingly ate two-thirds of this meal. Looking at Qiao Liang again, I suddenly felt a little guilty.

    "Are you full? If you are not full, I will give you more outside." I looked at Qiao Liang and said.

    Qiao Liang shook his head and said, "No."

    "I will clean up this place right away, and you will keep busy for now."

    I still have a wink. After eating someone¡¯s meal, I naturally have to work hard. After a while, I cleaned up the table, and then I changed the garbage bag in the trash can and brought it up again. The garbage bag went out.

    When I came back, I heard quarrels inside.

    I stood outside the door, about to knock, and stopped.

    "Uncle won''t agree that you are willing to fall, if you and that woman keep going, don''t blame me for telling uncle."

    I naturally know whose voice it is, it is obviously the voice of sister Xia Xiaoyu.

    Then, I heard Qiao Liang''s voice: "I can just turn my eyes off and ignore your affairs with him, and you can''t take care of my affairs."

    "You are still in the Xiao family, you are still from the Xiao family."

    "If I can, I don''t want to be a member of the Xiao family." At this point, I heard Qiao Liang''s eviction order: "You go! From now on, don''t come here."

    "Xiao Liang, you have to remember your identity."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 42ï¼š Qiao Liangs life experience

    After speaking, I heard the sound of high-heeled shoes. I quickly stood aside and saw that the door was opened from inside.

    Xia Xiaoyu''s sister looked at me disdainfully, snorted coldly, and stepped on high heels and turned away.

    What did her last sentence just now mean?

    Even I felt uncomfortable when I heard that, it seemed threatening, but also disdainful.

    Disdain?

    I shook my head, a little confused.

    I knocked on the door and went in, and saw Qiao Liang leaning on the seat with a tired look, and beckoned to me when I came in.

    After I walked over, he was pulled by him and let me sit on his lap right across.

    Such an intimate movement made my heart tremble, and immediately, I felt Qiao Liang leaning his head on my shoulder.

    Then he muffled and said, "Let me lean for a while."

    He feels distressed for a while, and he can''t wait for you to hold everything in front of him just to win him a smile.

    Just when my shoulders were about to become numb, Qiao Liang raised his head, and his mood was obviously better.

    He pecked my lips, and then said softly: "I''m a little sad, would you like to comfort me?"

    I was a little dumbfounded, not knowing how to answer the conversation, by the way, I flipped through my mind as to how to comfort him.

    Suddenly, my inspiration flashed, and I said to him: "Or, let me tell you some jokes..."

    With that said, I started to read the jokes I had seen on the Internet.

    A polar bear stayed alone on the ice in a daze. When he was really bored, he began to pluck his own fur to play, one, two, three..., the last one was plucked, and then he said something, what is it?

    After speaking, I smiled awkwardly at Qiao Liang''s twitching eyes.

    Then help him answer: "The answer is: "It''s so cold! "Hahaha..."

    I laughed at myself, and finally found myself like a fool...

    Before I finished laughing, my mouth was blocked by Qiao Liang.

    After I became dizzy, I realized what Qiao Liang''s so-called comfort meant.

    "No, this is the office."

    "It''s okay, no one will come."

    Qiao Liang panted, then hugged me directly and put me on the desk.

    There is a mirror with floor-to-ceiling windows in Qiao Liang''s office. From the inside to the outside, you can see clearly, but from the outside to the inside, it is only a super large mirror.

    It''s like your state of working outside is invisible to the leader, and you never know what the leader is doing.

    Of course, there are many women who love beauty in the company. Even if everyone knows that the glass can see the outside clearly from the inside, they are still not young. When passing by here, employees still habitually take a look in the mirror to see what their faces are. The makeup is not spent.

    And now, Qiao Liang is holding it on the desk, my face is facing this glass, and I can clearly see the people coming and going outside, and even some people face the window.

    This heart was raised instantly.

    "No, no..."

    Although it was unbearable to be stripped by Qiao Liang, I still restrained myself. Perhaps as Cheng Yang said, I still couldn''t let go of this kind of thing.

    "It''s okay, you can''t see it, and the sound insulation here is very good."

    Qiao Liang''s words are true. The office is decorated with the best materials, and the sound insulation effect is naturally no problem.

    But even so, it can''t resist me doing it in the office is a guilty conscience!

    Before I could figure it out, I felt cold and the clothes had been lifted by Qiao Liang.

    Qiao Liang''s pants were also removed, and his legs had just been broken apart.

    Qiao Liang was about to untie his belt when he heard knocks on the door outside.

    Qiao Liang''s expression on his face was a little annoyed, and then he put me on the chair and said, "Wait for a while."

    At this time, I was only wearing a skirt, and the underwear strap was untied by him. There was no cover on my chest, and it was chilly underneath, making me feel awkward.

    The knock on the door did not stop, I thought to myself, who is so wink?

    Generally, when employees enter the leadership office, don¡¯t they knock on the door three times and wait patiently?

    Before I could think about it, Qiao Liang had opened the door.

    I heard his somewhat impatient voice: "Why are you here?"

    "Brother Xiao..." came pitifully with a voice of grievance. I don''t need to look up, I know who is here.

    "Brother Xiao, I don''t want to go back, I want to stay, I will stay and work with you, OK?"

    "You are not in good health, so go back to the sea market for recuperation!"

    "I don''t want it, I just want to stay by your side."

    With that, Xia Xiaoyu wanted to pounce on Qiao Liang, but Qiao Liang avoided it.

    At this time, Xia Xiaoyu was even more aggrieved. She cried and said to Qiao Liang: "You didn''t treat me like this before. How can you do this now?"

    Listening to Xia Xiaoyu''s cry, I can''t wait to watch the fun while eating melon.

    Maybe my eyes are too obvious.

    When she cried enough, she seemed to realize that something was wrong, and when she turned her head, she saw me who was watching the show.

    After seeing me, she seemed to blow up her hair, jumped up all of a sudden, pointed at me and shouted: "Why are you here?"

    "You can be here, why can''t I be here?" I replied as I smiled at her.

    "You..." Xia Xiaoyu pointed at me for a long time and couldn''t refute a word.

    Qiao Liang picked up the phone and called someone. The call meant that someone would take Xia Xiaoyu away.

    Due to Xia Xiaoyu''s physical problems, neither his attitude nor his methods should be too tough.

    Not to mention anything else, I just look at the temper of the little girl, who has also grown up among the pets, so she is a little proud and willful.

    But if you want to talk about how vicious it is, it doesn''t look good, but this temperament is not more pleasing.

    Seeing Qiao Liang call, Xia Xiaoyu was anxious all of a sudden, no matter how good it was, it didn''t work.

    Finally, she glanced at me, then closed her eyes and fell down.

    Qiao Liang''s expression immediately changed. After yelling a few times, but after no response, he turned to me and said, "Hurry up and let the driver prepare the car."

    After speaking, he picked up Xia Xiaoyu on the ground and ran out.

    I didn''t dare to delay, and quickly called Qiao Liang''s driver from the phone in Qiao Liang''s office.

    As soon as I put off the phone, Qiao Liang was out of the office.

    I looked out, just in time to see Xia Xiaoyu opening his eyes and showing me a provocative smile.

    I realized that Xia Xiaoyu used her body to make a raft, making Qiao Liang worried.

    My heart felt like a sigh of relief, and I couldn''t get up.

    In fact, if Qiao Liang wants to look carefully at this acting skill, he might not understand it, but I am afraid that the more worried he is, the less attention will be paid to the details.

    Thinking of this, I felt as bitter as if I had eaten coptis.

    Because of a bad mood, I went straight back to my studio.

    I absent-mindedly did half of the work under my hands, and I reacted when I went to the bathroom halfway through.

    In a daze, I left my underwear in Qiao Liang''s office.

    Fortunately, this skirt is relatively conservative, with a peach-hearted collar on the top and the skirt below the knee. There are not many people in the office, but nobody noticed it.

    But I didn''t bring a change of clothes, so I had no choice but to turn back and go to Qiaoliang''s office to get clothes.

    But I didn''t expect that when I opened Qiao Liang''s office, I saw a man holding my bra in his hand, his fingers hooked on the pink belt, his face was dull.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 43ï¼š rogue

    After seeing me, he hurriedly dropped his underwear.

    And I was already full of blood, especially, this man turned out to be the man who had two sides with me in the hospital.

    And what embarrassed me the most was my lace **** next to the underwear.

    It''s not like I stand there to go in, nor is it to retreat.

    I can''t go forward and tell this man that this suit belongs to me!

    If I said this, I was telling people honestly what I did in this office.

    When I was at a loss, the man had calmed down. He looked at me in surprise first and said, "So you work here!"

    He tried to pretend to be calm, seeming to deliberately ignore the previous embarrassment.

    I nodded and smiled awkwardly: "Yes! What a coincidence, which department do you work for?"

    "I just came to find someone."

    He hurriedly said, looking from my perspective, he happened to see his red earlobes.

    Unexpectedly, this handsome man in fashionable dress is so innocent.

    Find someone?

    You''re still in Qiao Liang''s office. Could it be that Qiao Liang is here?

    Thinking about it, I asked, "Are you here to find Mr. Xiao?"

    The man waved his hand and said, "I''m here to find my cousin, and Mr. Xiao called me to come over."

    When he said this, I suddenly remembered that it seemed that Qiao Liang had called someone, and I remember that someone came to pick up Xia Xiaoyu.

    Is this man''s cousin Xia Xiaoyu?

    "Your cousin is?"

    "It''s the one who came to see you Mr. Xiao before."

    His words completely confirmed my suspicion. Only then did I understand why I met him during a blood transfusion.

    It turns out that he gave Xia Xiaoyu a blood transfusion, but I thought he was just Xia Xiaoyu''s blood donor! It turned out to be relatives.

    "They went to the hospital, you can go to the hospital to find them." I reminded him.

    He heard what I said, nodded, and walked away.

    After he left, I hurried to clean up the things on the sofa.

    But as soon as I was in my arms, the door was opened again.

    Then the man and I stared at the clothes in my arms in amazement, then his face turned red.

    And I hurriedly hid behind my hands, although there is a suspicion of making up for it, it is better than just holding it in my hand.

    "you you¡­¡­"

    He pointed at me and asked for a long time, "What is the relationship between you and Xiao Liang...?"

    "Just the relationship you see."

    After speaking, I glared at him, turned my head and left.

    But this man grabbed me and said to me, "Do you know which hospital you are in?"

    I gave him a blank look: "Where do I know, call yourself to ask!"

    "I didn''t get through..." he said aggrievedly.

    "You let me go."

    I tried my best to hide my underwear in the other hand, not daring to be discovered.

    "Don''t you have the same blood type as me? You go to the hospital with me to donate blood."

    "You dream."

    I jerked away his hand, and ran to my studio.

    Let alone Xia Xiaoyu''s pretense, even if it is true, I cannot give her blood regardless of my body.

    After all, it hasn''t been long since the last blood donation.

    But he didn''t expect the man to catch up with perseverance.

    "As long as you want, the price is whatever you want."

    "I''m not happy. I donated blood only a few days ago, and I haven''t recovered my body! I don''t want to die."

    After speaking, I closed the door with a slam.

    Hearing what I said, the man no longer entangled, but rather embarrassed, and said to me: "I''m sorry, I was just too impatient just now and forgot it all at once."

    I was a little surprised to hear him apologize to me.

    But since the other person talks so happily, I''m not a person to hold back.

    Simply say: "You can find the nearest hospital by yourself. If you can''t, just find it next to you."

    "One family is a little closer, but that road loves traffic jams, the other is not traffic jam, but it''s farther away, I don''t know where they went.

    "Then you can go to the hospital last time." I said casually.

    "Then I will try."

    After speaking, he smiled at me, and when he left, he said to me: "Pink is pretty, it matches your skin better."

    When I heard this, I was furious, and I lost all my impressions of him just now.

    I thought it was an honest man, but I didn''t expect it to be a flower intestine.

    Also, being born in that class can have a few clean and self-conscious people.

    When he got off work, Qiao Liang didn''t come back either.

    After standing outside his office for a while, I turned and left.

    When I got home, the house was dark and dark. I turned on the light. I stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the scenery outside, feeling empty.

    At this moment, my cell phone rang.

    I looked down and saw that it was an unfamiliar number, so I pressed the answer button.

    Unexpectedly, Cheng Yang''s voice came over there. I was about to hang up. Cheng Yang immediately said, "Please, don''t hang up, I''m really in a hurry."

    These words made my hand pause for a second, and then I said: "It''s okay for the two of us. Why do you ask me for something?"

    "Wan Qing, I''m sorry for you, I''m not a human being, I''ve already gotten bad retribution..."

    As he said, Cheng Yang on the other end burst into tears.

    "If you call just to say these things..."

    Before I finished speaking, I heard Cheng Yang quickly say: "No, late Qing, I just want to lend you some money."

    When I heard Cheng Yang''s words, I sneered and said, "Cheng Yang, are you still awake in your dreams? Have you forgotten how you treated me back then?"

    Now I was deceived, thinking of my ex-wife, and came to borrow money from me again. Why do you think so beautiful?

    Thinking about it this way, I also got a direct irony.

    I thought Cheng Yang would refute or lose his temper, but he didn''t expect that after hearing my sarcasm, he said, "I have cancer."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 44ï¼š cancer

    In just five words, my whole head was blinded.

    Finally, I twitched my lips: "This joke is not funny."

    I admit that at that moment, I was not much happy in my heart.

    "I''m not kidding."

    I can hear what Cheng Yang said is really sad.

    "Didn''t you send me to the hospital today? Then I checked my body and it turned out." At this point, Cheng Yang choked up.

    "Uremia."

    He seemed to use all his strength to say these three words.

    I never thought that Cheng Yang would be involved with the three words uremia.

    I hung up the phone in a hurry, feeling complicated.

    But for everything Cheng Yang has done to me, I still can''t forget.

    After a while, Cheng Yang called again.

    I didn''t want to pick it up, so I just pressed it off.

    At night, the nutritionist came over to cook for me. I couldn''t help but want to call Qiao Liang, but after a few calls, no one answered.

    I just remembered that it seemed that Qiao Liang had gone too quickly and left his phone in the office.

    I saw it when I was getting the clothes, but because the man suddenly came in, I forgot it for a while.

    I ate dinner unfamiliarly.

    Then I did yoga again, and finally checked the time. It was ten o''clock, and before people came back, they had to go to the bedroom to rest.

    Just as I was about to go to bed, the phone rang again, and when I picked it up, I heard Qiao Liang''s voice.

    His voice was a little tired: "It''s sunny, you go to bed first, don''t wait for me."

    "Then take care of yourself."

    Qiao Liang used someone else''s cell phone to call, and he is probably in the hospital now.

    But that Xia Xiaoyu was obviously pretending to be sick!

    Thinking of this, I have to admit that Xia Xiaoyu still has some place in Qiao Liang''s heart, otherwise he won''t be so nervous.

    Thinking of this, I felt like a bunch of cotton stuck in my heart.

    There are several messages on the phone. I turned it over and there was Cheng Yang''s on it. He has been persevering!

    If it was in the past, I would definitely not look at it, but thinking that he has uremia now, I will open it after hesitating.

    Click to open it, and it turned out to be a few photos.

    The background is in the hospital. In the picture, Qiao Liang and Xia Xiaoyu are hugging together.

    There is also a picture of the two looking very close in the ward.

    I don''t know if it is the angle or the two really kissed each other, but my heart can''t calm down.

    Then Cheng Yang kept sending me messages.

    "They are in the hospital. If you don''t believe me, come and have a look. The hospital you sent me to today."

    "Do you know the origin of Liangxia Group''s name?"

    "I said, Qiao Liang is not a good person, don''t you understand? You are a stand-in. Xia Xiaoyu is weak and can''t give birth to children. You are the tool Qiao Liang specifically finds to give birth to children..."

    There are a lot of words in it, but I have no intention to read it anymore.

    I told myself to be calm, be calm, and don''t be fooled by Cheng Yang''s words.

    I should trust Qiao Liang.

    After a while, I calmed down, and then sent a text message over: "These are just a few borrowed photos, I believe him."

    "Haha-Wan Qing, men are the least credible animals. I am a man. I know men better than you."

    After a while, he sent another photo with a sentence.

    "Woman! Don''t give up until the Yellow River."

    The picture is a picture of Xia Xiaoyu kissing Qiao Liang.

    If you zoom in, you can clearly see that the lips of the two are touching.

    At this moment, my heart suddenly fell to the bottom.

    The hands holding the phone were shaking.

    You come to the hospital, as long as you bring the money, I can give you the most important evidence, I think, you should not want to be confused and kept in the dark!

    Cheng Yang finally revealed his true colors.

    His purpose is to ask for money.

    I really don''t have any money for him now, but I want to see him and see what he can say. By the way, I also quietly went to see Qiao Liang and Xia Xiaoyu.

    I admit that since I was betrayed, my heart has never really felt at ease.

    No matter how good Qiao Liang is to me now, I will treat it as a flower in the moon mirror and dare not go into it.

    But sometimes people are such contradictory animals.

    Sometimes you want to be confused, sometimes you can''t help but want to investigate the truth.

    Many people say that if you want to think about the happiness, you just open one eye and close the other.

    Others said, don''t touch a man''s cell phone.

    That is a Pandora''s box.

    We all know the truth. We have drunk a lot of chicken soup for the soul, but only a few can control ourselves.

    We talked in a rare confusion, and in the end we chose to die clearly, and we didn''t want to live in a confused way. What a contradiction!

    And I, at this moment, after getting in the taxi, I was always worried.

    Step out, maybe all the illusions of happiness will be burst, like a bubble, it will be broken with one poke.

    After getting out of the car at the hospital, I looked at the hospital door in front of me.

    With a serious expression and a bit of fear, the fingers holding the backpack were shaking slightly.

    Finally, I took a deep breath, took out my phone, and called Cheng Yang first: "Where are you?"

    "Have you been to the hospital?" Cheng Yang asked.

    After I hummed, I heard him say: "I''ll look for you right away."

    Not long after I waited here, Cheng Yang came over with medicine on his face and a medical mask on his face, covering half of his face.

    The expression of the whole person is more vicissitudes of life and decadence than in the morning, and the spirit of the body is gone.

    After seeing me, he looked a little evasive and said, "I was taking care of her in my mother''s ward just now, and I didn''t care when I saw you."

    I didn''t ask much, just said: "What do you want to tell me?"

    But Cheng Yang asked me: "Have you taken the money?"

    I looked at him and asked, "Are you really sick?"

    Cheng Yang''s tone was a little impatient: "Who is still free to curse himself."

    After speaking, he gave me the list in his hand: "I know you are suspicious, this is today''s list."

    I took the list in my hand and went to the hospital lobby to see it.

    The lights are bright there.

    I looked at the uremia written on it, and there were various symptoms, and I was convinced that he really had uremia.

    Cheng Yang kept staring at my bag, and then said, "Have you brought any money? I have to pay for hospitalization, I have to treat the illness, I am still young, and I don''t want to die yet."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 45ï¼š Qiao Liang has bad intentions

    "Uremia will continue to do dialysis afterwards."

    "But I have no money now, I need money."

    "Don''t you have a company now? There is always salary and dividends."

    Cheng Yang held his hair irritably, and said with red eyes, "Do you think the company can still receive orders? I couldn''t receive them a month ago. Before, I was thinking about taking orders from Liangxia to increase performance. But now I **** know that Xiao Liang said a month ago that other companies are not allowed to cooperate with us."

    After listening to Cheng Yang''s words, I realized that Qiao Liang had already taken action.

    But because Cheng Yang was so stupid, he didn''t notice it at all.

    "Now that the company needs money to run, my money has been cheated away by Lin Ruan, and now I am really desperate."

    Cheng Yang looked at me pitifully, like a gambler in despair.

    "But I really have no money. Have you taken away all the savings at home? You should know."

    I frowned and said.

    "You are with Qiao Liang now, you told me that you have no money, Ye Wanqing, are you kidding me?" He gritted his teeth and looked at me.

    A lot of people gathered around, Qiao Liang seemed to lose face now, and was not moved at all.

    I was uncomfortable being seen, and pulled Qin He out: "Let''s talk in another place."

    "I won''t leave, you pay me the hospitalization fee first, otherwise I won''t leave." Cheng Yang instead fell on him, letting me not leave.

    There are inherent differences in physical strength between men and women, and I can''t pull him, so I just won''t move him.

    Just turn around and prepare to go upstairs.

    "You stop for me, Ye Wanqing, stop for me."

    I kept walking, so I listened to Cheng Yang sprinting a few steps, holding me: "Don''t you want to know the secret of Qiao Liang''s approach to you?"

    His words made me pause.

    I told myself not to listen to him.

    But still could not help curiosity.

    Just look at how Cheng Yang fabricated a lie. I still have my own judgment.

    Cheng Yang took me, walked to the corner, took out a mobile phone, and then pressed the play button.

    Lin Ruan''s voice soon came from inside.

    Her voice was cold and mocking: "Cheng Yang, do you think I really fell in love with you? If it wasn''t for Qiao Liang to give me half a million yuan to let me approach you and let you divorce Ye Wanqing, you think I would love to be with you?"

    "What do you mean? Are you partnering with Qiao Liang to lie to me?"

    "It''s not a lie, you are not obsessed with yourself, no matter how hard I try, I can''t separate you."

    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but glance at Cheng Yang, and saw his eyes flashing and turning his head.

    "What about you and Qiao Liang? You..."

    "I have nothing to do with Qiao Liang from start to finish, and I am not his girlfriend, so you get the idea! Fool."

    After speaking, there was no more sound behind.

    "Now you understand! Lin Ruan was hired by Qiao Liang, specifically to destroy us."

    I was really shocked in my heart, and I couldn''t even accept that all of what I had endured was the result of Qiao Liang''s calculations.

    Thinking of this, I feel cold all over.

    "He ruined me, next, that person, may be you..." Cheng Yang looked at me and said word by word.

    When he said this, his face looked like a demon crawling out of hell.

    Compared to when he begged me, it was like a split personality.

    This Cheng Yangrang has completely lost the familiar feeling before.

    But it is undeniable that his words seem to have left a scratch on my heart inadvertently.

    After all, it left a mark.

    Moreover, Lin Ruan''s recording also made me suspicious of Qiao Liang.

    I said to Cheng Yang: "Lin Ruan is right. If our relationship is strong enough, it won''t be broken up so easily."

    "Ye Wanqing, go and ask, which man can''t get the bait in the face of beautiful women? Unless he is not a man." Cheng Yang shouted at me angrily.

    "I believe there are always people like that."

    After speaking, I turned around and left.

    Cheng Yang grabbed me and gritted his teeth and said: "Ye Wanqing, you just blame me blindly, aren''t you wrong? Besides, you and Qiao Liang couldn''t resist the temptation to get together."

    Speaking of this, he paused for a second and sneered: "No matter Qiao Liang or you, can''t you resist the temptation? How are you better than me?"

    Cheng Yang''s words made me freeze.

    I started to reflect, yeah! Qiao Liang and I are not much better.

    "But I am a person who has always refused to suffer. If you have never betrayed me, I and Qiao Liang will not cheat."

    After that, I left without looking back.

    But I thought in my heart, if all this is really Qiao Liang''s calculation?

    I suddenly remembered the last time I met with Lin Ruan.

    She said that rich men like to play hunting games, for example, to seduce good women...

    Thinking of this, I felt a chill from the bottom of my heart for no reason.

    I don''t know how I got to Xia Xiaoyu''s ward.

    But standing outside the door, I didn''t have the courage to knock on the door.

    After a long time, when my feet were numb, the door of the ward opened.

    At that moment, I turned my back in a panic.

    "Sunny late."

    I heard Qiao Liang''s surprised voice, and ran to the elevator without daring to look back.

    Before I got to the elevator, Qiao Liang took my hand.

    "What are you running?" Qiao Liang frowned and looked at me.

    I raised my eyes to look at Qiao Liang in front of me, and looked at him carefully, as if I had never known him.

    "I¡­¡­"

    I opened my mouth, as if I had aphasia, I couldn''t say anything.

    It is said that because of love, there is worry, and because of love, there is fear.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 46ï¼š lie

    When I stood in front of Qiao Liang, I didn''t even have the courage to question.

    I have never discovered that I should be so timid and cowardly, not as courageous as I was to face Cheng Yang.

    "I go first."

    After a long time, I said such a sentence, turned around and left.

    Qiao Liang said to me: "I will go back with you."

    "Aren''t you staying?" I asked him, staring down at my toes.

    "There is Ancheng."

    "Ancheng?"

    "It''s her cousin."

    Only then did I know that the man turned out to be An Cheng.

    But I don''t care what he is called.

    Qiao Liang followed me all the way home. On the way, he never asked me why I came to the hospital.

    Said it was trust, but I felt empty again.

    I would rather he question me, at least, so that there is still a feeling of being cared about.

    At night, I couldn''t sleep over and over again, and when I fell asleep, I started to have nightmares again and again.

    On the next day, I still had dark circles on my eyes.

    In the morning, Qiao Liang asked me if I was on my mind, and I shook my head subconsciously.

    Qiao Liang chuckled and touched my head, and said, "You are not suitable for lying."

    When I looked at Qiao Liang, I actually wanted to say that I would lie, but I couldn''t tell a lie in front of you.

    When I was with Qiao Liang before, I didn''t lie to Cheng Yang.

    But at that time, because I didn''t care about Cheng Yang, I didn''t feel like lying.

    But now, because he cares, God doesn''t keep the house.

    Finally, Qiao Liang took out his mobile phone, tapped a few fingers on it, then held it to me and asked, "Is it because of this?"

    When I looked at it, I saw that there were a few photos above, just like those sent to me by Cheng Yang.

    I looked at him a little surprised, and saw him touching my head and saying: "This was sent to me by Cheng Yang yesterday. I want to use these photos to ask me for a sum of money."

    Hearing Qiao Liang''s words, I was shocked for a second and then reacted.

    So, did Cheng Yang threaten Qiao Liang with these photos?

    Generally speaking, men must hide this matter, and will never let me know, and I will not find that Cheng Yang has ulterior motives.

    But looking at the photo above, I still feel sour in my heart, as if I overturned a jar of vinegar.

    "But these photos are not fake."

    Qiao Liang nodded: "A few loan photos."

    "What about this one?" I pointed to the photo above that was clearly intimate.

    "This was a sneak attack by her when I carried her to the hospital bed."

    Speaking of this, Qiao Liang looked at me guiltily: "I''m sorry, I didn''t react at the time."

    I took a closer look at the photo above, and Qiao Liang was indeed stunned.

    At that time, I only paid attention to the corners of the lips where the two met together, not the expressions.

    And at that time, I took a look and couldn''t stand it with a heartache, how could I pay attention to other things.

    Thinking about it this way, I really wronged Qiao Liang.

    Thinking of this, I quickly apologized to Qiao Liang: "I''m sorry, I am too suspicious."

    I twisted the corners of my clothes uncomfortably, for fear that Qiao Liang would hate me. A suspicious woman would easily annoy men. I still understand the truth.

    "I didn''t give you a sense of security." Qiao Liang sighed.

    Afterwards, he sat down opposite me and looked at me seriously: "It seems that I should explain my family background clearly!"

    Hearing Qiao Liang''s words, I couldn''t help but sit up righteously.

    "I used to be called Qiao Liang." He first spoke, and then watched my look.

    I nodded: "It turns out that it is."

    Then, I saw a trace of disappointment passing by him, and I was about to take a closer look, and saw that he had returned to his normal look.

    "So I didn''t lie to you." When he said this, he looked at me with a smile.

    His smile suddenly slammed into my heart, and my heart jumped with it.

    On the face, he nodded pretendingly.

    "I am the illegitimate child of the Xiao family. Before I was eight years old, I spent it in an orphanage. I was not picked up until after eight years old." Qiao Liang continued.

    When he said this, although his tone was calm, he could feel the sadness exuding all over him.

    And I didn''t expect Qiao Liang''s life experience to be so complicated and so distressing.

    Finally, he said to me: "It''s not that I want to hide, but, in my heart, I would rather be the alone Qiao Liang than an illegitimate child who ruined someone else''s family."

    Hearing what he said, I felt so distressed that I couldn''t help putting my hand on his hand and said softly: "Don''t worry, you still have me, you are not alone."

    Qiao Liang looked at me with a smile and nodded.

    He also said: "As for Xia Qingqing''s affairs, you don''t have to care."

    Speaking of this, I saw Qiao Liang''s eyes cool, and then said: "Xia Qingqing doesn''t like my status as an illegitimate child, so I always wanted to change my marriage partner to my elder brother."

    I didn''t expect this one.

    My fianc¨¦ despised herself, even thinking about marrying her elder brother.

    This should be very humiliating to Qiao Liang!

    To be honest, looking at his calm and gentle appearance, I feel distressed for him, he seems to be particularly tolerant, no matter what others do, he has always maintained a calm appearance.

    After Qiao Liang''s confession to me, the unreliable feeling in my heart finally let go.

    And I don''t plan to talk about Lin Ruan.

    Cheng Yang''s words with Lin Ruan are not necessarily credible.

    If I choose someone to believe, why don¡¯t I believe in Qiao Liang?

    What''s more, I am not an alluring beauty, and I need him to spend so much time, which is too daydreaming.

    But this is not without benefits, at least after this time, the relationship between Qiao Liang and I have become closer.

    So when I was in the office, when I received a call from Cheng Yang, I said fiercely: "Do you want money, do you think of other ways?"

    After speaking, I hung up with a bang.

    A man like Cheng Yang who doesn''t change his life and doesn''t look at other people''s lives well, I think he is a fool.

    But I didn''t expect that when I got off work, Cheng Yang''s mother suddenly came over.

    Before I could react, she knelt before me with a plop.

    I was also taken aback, trying to pull her up, but she clung to my hand tightly and cried out: "Wan Qing, I know that our family is sorry for you. You should resent us, but you can''t You can''t save me if you die! Anyhow, you and Cheng Yang have been married for so long..."

    Her words successfully aroused many people''s onlookers.

    These are all Liangxia employees. I don¡¯t want to lose my image in front of them, so I just whispered to my Cheng Yang¡¯s mother: "Get up!"

    But she looked at me dimly with tears and said: "A couple of days a day''s grace, you can''t die without saving!"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 47ï¼š force

    She cried very sad and emotionally real. After a while, some people began to wipe their tears.

    Some people even stepped forward to admonish me.

    "When I was almost beaten to death by Cheng Yang, why didn''t you come out and say that my husband and wife have a hundred days of grace?"

    I looked at the woman in front of me sarcastically and said.

    "That''s because you couldn''t take care of Cheng Yang first, if it wasn''t for you and..."

    "Stigmatizing people is legally responsible." I said coldly to her.

    When she heard this, she stopped immediately.

    But he still didn''t give up: "When you got divorced, you divided up the house and took such a big advantage. Now Cheng Yang is in trouble, you should always take out some."

    Speaking of this, her eyes squinted: "Otherwise, I will look for your leader, but I will see, for a ruthless and unrighteous woman like you, which company dares to ask for it."

    Is this a threat if it fails to achieve the goal?

    "Whatever you want."

    After that, I turned around and left.

    But I didn''t expect that on the next day, my mother-in-law would stand in front of the company with a red background and white screen.

    It was printed with the content of my cheating on Qiao Liang, as well as the photos posted by my previous company last time.

    I''m not afraid to lose face, but I can''t forgive them for dragging Qiao Liang into the water.

    I ran over and pulled things off, and my mother-in-law fell down and shouted: "I hit someone..."

    With this shout, many passers-by came around.

    I was furious, but I didn''t dare to quarrel with her here, so I could only reach out and hand her, by the way, whispered in her ear: "What are you going to do?"

    They all say that those who are stunned are afraid of horizontal, and those who are horizontal are afraid of death.

    Now Cheng Yang''s mother has explained very well what is fatal.

    "For the sake of my son''s life, I have sacrificed this life. You are all decent people now. If you don''t want me to make a big mess, you will obediently pay for my son''s medical expenses."

    I really admire this woman at this time.

    Also, being able to pull one''s own son with one hand does not tolerate underestimation.

    Thinking about it now, most of Cheng Yang''s tricks that are not on the stage are learned from his mother.

    My face turned blue and white, and in the end, I just had to grit my teeth and suffer the loss.

    "Go, let''s talk in another place."

    She saw that I was loose again, so she took her to a place with no one.

    "Go ahead! How much does it cost?"

    "I am not very demanding. I just need to take care of my son''s medical expenses. From now in the hospital until he is cured," my mother-in-law said calmly.

    "This is uremia, who knows how long it will be treated, I can''t agree to this request."

    This is equivalent to taking a bottomless pit, and I am not that stupid.

    "Then you return the house, and I sold the house to treat my son."

    After listening to her, I finally understood her intention.

    I gritted my teeth and asked her, "Is this the idea Cheng Yang gave you?"

    She didn''t speak, but her expression was 80% correct.

    With Cheng Yang''s heart of a villain, it is difficult for me to keep this house.

    In the past, I could still deal with Cheng Yang, but now Cheng Yang, because of his illness, his whole temperament has become very extreme, and he doesn''t need any kind of face. This kind of talent is the most terrifying.

    And I just want to leave him clean.

    Finally, gritted his teeth and agreed to his request.

    "Okay, I''ll give it."

    The most important part of the property divided by the divorce was this house.

    It can be said that this house is our most valuable property.

    "We will go to the transfer right now."

    "Wait, you call Cheng Yang over, and we will sign an agreement together to ensure that you will never show up in front of me in the future."

    Cheng Yang showed himself hiding behind and pushed his mother out to confront me. In this case, I must get him out.

    When she heard this, she hesitated.

    But I cannot refuse: "Cheng Yang wants a house, so come here in person, otherwise, I won''t give it a dime."

    When I sent the people away, I ran into Ancheng around the corner when I turned around to go back to the company.

    And seeing that he is obviously not the way he just came, he should have heard what he said just now.

    Thinking of this, my face is not so good.

    "Aren''t you stupid? Believe it or not, as long as you compromise once, there will be another time. It''s hard to be satisfied." He hugged his arms and looked at me arrogantly.

    I naturally know this truth, but I really don''t want Qiao Liang''s reputation to be ruined by people like Cheng Yang.

    I glanced at him, ignored everything and left.

    But he heard him continue to say without giving up: "Are you thinking about Xiao Liang?"

    "What''s your business?" I turned around and looked at him coldly.

    "Just a few photos, as long as Xiao Liang comes forward to clarify, not many people will believe it."

    "There are lots of words, no matter whether there is evidence or not, these are always bad for him."

    I know best how far public opinion can push people. I don''t want Qiao Liang to bear that.

    If someone really wants to fall into the gossip, then I''m the only one to fall into it, and don''t hurt others.

    I chose to retaliate on impulse, but I didn''t expect that it would lead to these consequences today.

    I suddenly start to regret it now.

    I knew that when I found out that Cheng Yang was cheating, it would be fine to get a divorce directly, and there would still be current troubles.

    But the least thing in the world is regret medicine.

    My whole person was so annoyed by this incident, and now Ancheng is still talking cool words here, I naturally can''t get better in this mood.

    In the morning, I took a few small lists of design trademarks on the Internet, but because of what happened in the morning, I have been uneasy.

    In the afternoon, Cheng Yang called and said that he was outside the company and asked me to take the real estate certificate to transfer the house with him.

    Upon hearing the news, I packed up and left the office.

    After I saw Cheng Yang, he waved at me.

    He wears a blue disposable mask on his face to cover the wound on his face. If I hadn''t known each other for more than four years, I would really hardly recognize it.

    The neat hair that I used to arrange is a bit messy now. The shirt on my body looks a little wrinkled because no one ironed it, and the whole person seems to be a lot of decadence.

    After seeing me, his expression was a little gloomy, and he urged me impatiently: "Have you brought the real estate certificate?"

    Due to the renovation of the house some time ago, after the transfer of the house at that time, I locked it in a drawer in the office, and now I just took it out.

    "Write the agreement first, and we will transfer the ownership."

    I looked at Cheng Yang and said.

    Cheng Yang sneered, and took out a printed agreement from the bag he was holding and gave it to me.

    "This is a written agreement based on what you said. You can see for yourself."

    The content of the agreement is not long, it occupies half of the paper.

    I carefully followed, and it seemed that there was no problem, so I said to him, "Let''s go!"

    With that said, I was about to leave with Cheng Yang.

    My hand was suddenly grabbed, and I turned my head to meet Qiao Liang''s angry eyes.

    "Qiao Liang -"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 48ï¼š Anger

    I looked at Qiao Liang who appeared suddenly, and I didn''t know what to say.

    But Cheng Yang looked at him with a distorted expression: "Qiao Liang, don''t you **** linger?"

    Qiao Liang calmly faced Cheng Yang: "Cheng Yang, I really despise you. I even used this week''s method to threaten Wan Qing."

    Cheng Yang laughed angrily, and then punched Qiao Liang in the face.

    Unexpectedly, Qiao Liang stooped and dodged, and at the same time grabbed Cheng Yang''s arm.

    "Qiao Liang, you **** united with Lin Ruan to harm me not bad enough?"

    Cheng Yang was grabbed by Qiao Liang''s arm, still chattering.

    "It''s you who didn''t stand upright. It''s not enough to have a good wife like Wan Qing."

    Qiao Liang shook off Cheng Yang''s arm and looked at him with disdain.

    "That''s better than a sinister villain like you."

    After finishing speaking, he said to Qiao Liang, "It''s my business with Wan Qing now, and you don''t have to interfere."

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang turned to look at me, obviously asking what I meant.

    And Cheng Yang looked at me with warning, the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.

    That is, as long as I disagree, he will come to make trouble in the future.

    Finally, I gritted my teeth and said to Qiao Liang, "I''ll do something with him, and come back later."

    After that, I frowned and said coldly at Cheng Yang: "Let''s go!"

    Cheng Yang turned around and glanced at Qiao Liang triumphantly. I looked at Qiao Liang''s forbearing expression, and pulled my lips to reassure him.

    He saw his cell phone rang, and then he picked up the phone and started answering the call.

    "Let''s go! After another time, the Real Estate Bureau will be off work."

    Finally, helpless, I had to follow Cheng Yang to leave.

    Even though I love money, I would rather not have this house than Qiao Liang¡¯s reputation.

    Cheng Yang beckoned to stop a car, he sat in the back, and I sat in the front passenger seat.

    After I got to the place, I held the real estate certificate in silence and transferred the account with Cheng Yang.

    The staff member took a look and said in amazement: "It''s only a few days, so why did you transfer the house again?"

    "That''s right, you need to pay the transfer fee every time you transfer the account. You have money to make changes in two days..."

    "Excuse me."

    I transferred the house to Cheng Yang, then turned and left the real estate bureau.

    After I arrived at the company, I immediately wanted to find Qiao Liang, but after I really stood outside, he hesitated again.

    At this time, I heard a familiar voice from inside.

    "Look, your eagerly past stopped it, and you have not been pushed back."

    This is Ancheng''s voice, with schadenfreude in his tone.

    Qiao Liang didn''t say a word, but my heart suddenly lifted up. I knew Qiao Liang was for my good, but I really didn''t want to hurt him anymore.

    There was no scruples before, but I know that now Cheng Yang is barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes just because he has nothing.

    He used to have weaknesses, but now he does not.

    I can''t harm Qiao Liang.

    "Do you think that a temperament like her can deal with the people in your family after being with you in the future?"

    "You didn''t introduce her to the Xiao family, isn''t it because you understand that she is not suitable for you at all? You are people from two worlds, together, you will only hurt others and yourself."

    Hearing what Ancheng said, I couldn''t help taking a step back.

    This sharp remark, I have to say, directly hit the relationship between me and Qiao Liang.

    After a long time, Qiao Liang''s slightly tired voice came: "Stop talking."

    "If you weren''t my friend, I would really be too lazy to talk nonsense. Also, I''ll tell you this time, my aunt is going to change the marriage contract to you and Xiao Yu. You should be prepared as soon as possible. The relationship should be broken. broken."

    "You should know that I have always regarded Xia Xiaoyu as my sister."

    "As a younger sister? Qiaoliang, stop teasing. Why did Xiao Yu like you? Don¡¯t you know it? She has been in poor health since she was a child, and she has few friends. You have been taking care of her and making her dependent on you. Now you say that you have feelings for her sister, Xiao Liang, you are really..."

    "Forget it, I don''t care about you, I see how you clean up this mess in the future."

    After speaking, the door in front of me was slammed open from the inside.

    An Cheng appeared in front of me with a bad face, and when he saw me, he was taken aback, snorted, turned and left.

    And now I only feel that the heavy footsteps are like a few catties of iron.

    After a long time, I opened the door and walked a few steps. I saw Qiao Liang who was in a daze. After looking at each other, I found that I was relatively speechless.

    "I... I''ll see you."

    I said in a harsh voice.

    "Since there is nothing wrong with you, then I will leave first."

    After speaking, I turned around and left, and heard Qiao Liang ask me: "Gave him the house?"

    I nodded softly.

    I heard Qiao Liang''s soft sigh, and after a while he said to me: "Go ahead!"

    I nodded and fled out of Qiao Liang''s office.

    But I didn''t expect that when I walked to my office, I would see Ancheng obviously waiting for me at the door.

    My face suddenly turned ugly, and asked him coldly, "What are you doing here?"

    "I want to talk to you."

    Speaking of this, he put his pocket in his pocket, flicked his head, and asked me, "Is there time?"

    I wanted to refuse, but after remembering his dialogue with Qiao Liang, I opened the door and said to him, "Come in!"

    After coming in, he was not polite and found a chair to sit down.

    Commanded: "Coffee, add milk, no sugar."

    Seeing him as an uncle, I had to go and cut coffee for him myself.

    "Wait, someone in your office is available!" As he said, his eyes fell on the female employee who was working.

    "Xiao Zhao, you go to help him cut a cup of coffee first."

    After hearing this, Xiao Zhao glanced at An Cheng, nodded and turned to leave.

    "Okay, can you tell me?" I glanced at him.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 49ï¼š Good for you?

    Ancheng straightened up and said to me, "The things I want to say next are for your good."

    Before he finished speaking, I stretched out and interrupted him. I looked at him mockingly: "Such an opening is not needed."

    My parents keep saying that they are good for me, but they are hurting me in the name of being good for me. In any case, they are just for their own selfish desires.

    Hearing what I said, An Cheng spread his hands innocently and said: "Okay! Let''s just speak directly!"

    I made a respectful look.

    "The Xiao family is too complicated. If someone like you really wants to be with Xiao Liang, sooner or later there will be no bones left."

    "What''s your purpose in admonishing me?" I leaned back and raised my eyes to look at him.

    "Don''t say it is for my good. We have no friendship."

    Hearing what I said, Ancheng pretended to be sad: "Well, we are also destined! For example, the same blood type, for example, I also know that your underwear is..."

    Hearing this, I slapped the table abruptly and yelled, "Shut up!"

    "Well, I won''t say, don''t say."

    An Cheng stretched out his hand, looking scared of me.

    Then began a serious statement: "The Xiao family and the Xia family have always been inseparable in business relationship, and the two of them, long ago, decided to marry them."

    "Isn''t Xia Qingqing here? I heard that she likes Big Brother Xiao Liang."

    In my opinion, since there is already a ready-made pair, there is no need to put Qiao Liang in. This is obviously unwise.

    "Let''s put it this way! The Xia family has two daughters. They want to recruit extras, and Xiao Liang is the person who the Xiao family pushed to join the Zuixia family. Otherwise, do you think why the Xia family chose the illegitimate child of the Xiao family?"

    Hearing this, my heart suddenly became cold.

    Therefore, Qiao Liang was just an abandoned son of the Xiao family. I remembered those words of Qiao Liang, saying that he had grown up in an orphanage before and was later recognized.

    Thinking about it now, it is estimated that the reason for recognizing it is to treat him as a **** of marriage!

    Thinking of this, I felt a little sad for him.

    "Without the Xiao family, he will do well."

    "Do you think you can worry-free if you have cool summer and Xiaoliang?" An Cheng sneered.

    "At the beginning, Xiao Liang agreed to join the Zuixia family, only to obtain some shares allocated by the Xiao family as a dowry in the future, and he sold these shares to his brother and obtained the start-up capital for his business, but with these funds, if he wanted to establish Liang Xia is far from enough, let''s put it this way! This Liangxia Group, Xiao Liang currently only holds 20% of the shares, and most of the remaining financing comes from the support of the Xia family and the Xiao family..."

    "Although Xiao Liang is now worth a lot of money, he is not alone in the whole Liangxia. If the Xia family and the Xiao family want to force him to marry, they must use Liangxia as a threat, and you think he Will you give up the Liangxia you created for you?"

    "As long as he follows you, he will lose too much, do you understand?"

    An Cheng said, he no longer knew when he stood up on the table.

    As for me, my mind is out of my mind, and the words of Ancheng reverberate throughout my mind.

    "Now that you leave, you can leave in a chic and clean manner, but if your existence is threatened by the Xiao family and the Xia family, then where do you go? Think about it yourself!"

    After speaking, Ancheng stood up and left the office.

    But I was still immersed in those words of Ancheng and couldn''t recover.

    After a while, Xiao Zhao came in with coffee, looked around and didn''t find Ancheng, then asked me: "This coffee?"

    "Let it go, I''ll drink it!"

    She put the coffee down and I picked it up and took a sip.

    A bitterness spreads in my mouth, just like my current mood.

    Because of the Xia family''s purpose of begging for extravagance, Xiao Liang and his eldest daughter were married, but now the eldest daughter wanted Xiao Liang to be married to his younger daughter because he liked Xiao''s parents.

    But no matter what, Xiao Liang was destined to be the one sacrificed by the Xiao family.

    I really want to hold on to the injustice for Xiao Liang, and I want Qiao Liang not to agree to the plans of the Xiao family and the Xia family, but I can''t guarantee that Qiao Liang has the same thoughts as me.

    Career is so important in the eyes of men. As I go deep into the workplace, I understand better than anyone, let alone Qiao Liang, who grew up in an orphanage.

    Moreover, it was the Liangxia that he had established with one hand, and no one could let it go.

    Like an ostrich, I wanted to ask Qiao Liang''s plan, but I was afraid of hearing answers I didn''t want to hear.

    In desperation, he can only take one step.

    In a blink of an eye, my brother¡¯s wedding day arrived, and my mother called to inform me in advance. The phone also said that according to our custom, being a sister should give a big gift.

    Other people''s homes are 6666,8888, I am here to pick one out of ten thousand, ten thousand one.

    When I got divorced, my family''s reaction disappointed me. I didn''t want to go home, but thinking that my relationship with my brother was pretty good these years, I finally agreed with a soft heart.

    My brother is five years younger than me. Before I left home in college, he was 13 years old. He was just as young as junior high school. Because he was almost brought up by me when he was a child, he was very cling to me. At that time, he cried into tears.

    Also, when I was in love with Cheng Yang, he still held Cheng Yang secretly, saying that if he dared to bully me, Cheng Yang should look good.

    I have always kept the maintenance in my heart, so in the past two years, even if my relationship with him is getting closer, I still love him.

    Unexpectedly, the child who was crying and didn''t want me to leave is already 21 years old, and even wants to marry a wife and have children.

    Thinking of all this, I feel like a dream.

    In order to catch up with tomorrow''s wedding, I booked a ticket for the evening and planned to go back first.

    After talking to Qiao Liang, I went out with the gifts I bought for my parents and siblings.

    Fortunately, my hometown is not far from here. If you take the high-speed rail, it will only take an hour, plus the taxi time, you can get home in more than two hours.

    I called my mother on the way, but no one answered my mother.

    Fortunately, my brother posted a video in the family group. It was a video of some relatives gathering at my brother¡¯s house.

    The relatives of these men will come over to give gifts before the wedding, and then everyone gathers for fun.

    When my brother bought the house, I came over to give the warm room gift. I knew where I was, so I just took a taxi.

    But after I knocked on the door, my mother was stunned when she saw me outside the door, and asked me: "Why are you here at night?"

    I held the suitcase in my hand and smiled and said to her: "Mom, let me in first, I also brought you gifts."

    Who knows that my mother looked at me embarrassed: "You just got divorced, you can''t enter this house."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 50ï¼š Shut out

    Hearing what my mother said, the smile on my face suddenly fell.

    My mother hurriedly said in a low voice, "Your brother will get married tomorrow. Our custom is that people who have just divorced can''t go to the newlyweds, so it adds bad luck."

    Hearing what my mother said, my heart felt uncomfortable.

    Even if there is such a custom, it feels a bit chilling to say it from my mother.

    But I also understand that my mother''s generation values ??these things most, and the most important thing in their hearts is my brother. They must be worried that I will break the luck of my brother and sisters.

    Thinking of this, I tried to suppress my sadness, and then handed the box to my mother: "The things in it are all gifts I brought to you. Take them in!"

    While talking, my dad''s voice came from inside: "Who is here?"

    My mother immediately closed the door and said to the inside: "This is the courier, this is for the girl to bring back."

    Across a door, I clearly heard the laughter coming from inside, as if separating two worlds.

    I know that my mother doesn''t want to let relatives and friends know about my divorce, or she hasn''t figured out how to say it, or she doesn''t want to be laughed at on a happy day.

    After all, if I did not come in, my relatives would definitely ask, if there is an older person, he can guess the truth immediately, so my mother simply refused to let me show her face and even concealed the fact that I came here.

    At this moment, I suddenly felt empty in my heart, as if, all of a sudden, I didn''t even have a home.

    After a daze, I walked into the elevator.

    After leaving the complex, I opened a room in a nearby hotel and moved in.

    There are some customs that you really don¡¯t know until then, just like not long ago, I just learned that women who have miscarriages cannot go to other people¡¯s homes for a month.

    Last time, after Lin Ruan had a miscarriage, it was not forced by my mother-in-law to settle in a hotel.

    I comforted myself in my heart for a long time before I felt more comfortable.

    There are some things that you can understand rationally, but you still feel sad.

    I slept in the hotel all night, and got up early the next morning, then washed my face in the mirror and put my makeup...

    After I checked it over and over again and made sure that my makeup and clothes were fine, I went out.

    After arriving at the place, I found that many people had already arrived, but because the family was not too big, many relatives received the hotel directly.

    And I was directly arranged by my mother to go to the hotel, the reason is, first to see if the venue is properly arranged.

    From beginning to end, I never stepped into my brother''s house.

    I reconfirmed the dishes with the manager at the hotel, and learned some wedding details with the people from the wedding company.

    This time also passed by.

    The driveway for the bride was up, and the children ran to join in the fun.

    I followed out to see, and my younger siblings got out of the car under the roar of a group of children.

    The white wedding dress fell to the ground, and the white veil covered the head, giving people a hazy beauty.

    And my brother is wearing a dark blue suit and standing next to the bride. He looks very good-looking.

    Today, it should be because the marriage was more stressful. During the whole process, I saw my disciple stiffen, and carefully let the bride carry her arm.

    A person who is usually so shrewd now is like a shy boy who has just entered the society.

    Before the wedding, there was a ceremony to sing. Whenever someone followed the party, they would read aloud, who and who, and how much.

    Because of this custom, everyone pays a lot of gifts for the sake of face.

    Of course, when the time comes, there will be a lot of gifts. After all, it is easy to deal with people who have contacts and contacts.

    The wedding went well.

    Seeing my parents weeping on stage and speaking, made many parents feel the same.

    The bride looks pretty and looks pretty good. In addition, there are many dowries from the bride¡¯s family. My parents are already good-looking, and now they are more satisfied with my younger siblings.

    There were also many relatives around who said sour words, but when my mother heard it, her face was full of honor.

    Everything was going well, but when the wedding was over, something went wrong.

    A girl who worked with me in a city suddenly asked me: "After you divorced Cheng Yang, do you plan to look for it again?"

    As soon as this word came out, my relatives looked at each other.

    My face is a little ugly. I know this girl, she is Cheng Yang''s high school classmate, but I didn''t expect that today she turned out to be a relative of the woman''s side.

    "Why is it late, you divorced?"

    The babbled voices all around, the smile on my mother''s face also closed.

    But I know that at this time, I can only confess.

    He nodded and said, "Because I don''t want to live anymore, I divorced."

    Hearing what I said, the people around me were heartbroken, looked at me and said, "You stupid boy..."

    "You young people! It''s not the same as ours. I used to get married and decided to stay when we met. It''s like now. The little girls have been in love several times, and the ones chosen are still famous. Said it was a trial marriage."

    Then, immediately afterwards, you began to discuss my divorce, one by one.

    It seems to be a controversy.

    Finally, my aunt turned her head and asked my mother: "Sister-in-law, why don''t you take care of Wan Qing? Let her do such a big thing without saying a word."

    "I just learned about her divorce."

    Speaking of this, my mother said with a strong smile: "Don''t worry about her, today is the big day for Xiaohui to get married, you must eat and drink well..."

    After speaking, my mother gave me a wink and said, "Come over with me."

    When my mother and I walked to a place where no one was there, my mother said to me: "You should come back less in the future!"

    Hearing what my mother said, my heart was cold, and the chill spread from the bottom of my heart to the whole body.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 51ï¼š Thin

    I was busy all morning and had no food, so I had to leave quietly.

    There was a lot of joy and laughter inside, but I was isolated outside.

    Finally, I sighed and turned to leave.

    This result is unexpected, but it seems to be unexpected.

    When I was young, I often heard that my brother is the only son in the family and the pillar of the family. Of course, we must put him first in everything.

    Although I don''t agree, I also know that no matter what I do, I can''t change my mother''s mind.

    I can only tell myself over and over again that my parents love me, but they don''t pay much attention to it compared to my brother.

    I have never dared to compare myself with my brother.

    I went back to the hotel, put the changed clothes in my backpack, and then left the house.

    As a result, it was easy for people to collide when they first left the hotel.

    The documents in the other''s hand were scattered all over the floor. I bowed my head and apologized, while picking up the scattered documents for him: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."

    When I returned it to the person after I picked it up, I was stunned.

    And he looked at me with some surprise: "Ye Wanqing?"

    I nodded, looking at him with complicated eyes: "Su Mo, long time no see!"

    I didn''t expect that I would meet Su Mo here, my high school classmate, the person who transferred and left when he was in the second year of high school and had no news.

    And the sunny boy back then has turned into the calm young man now.

    I stood up, returned everything to him, for a while, I didn''t even know how to greet him.

    "Shall we go sit in the cafe next to it?"

    He turned to ask for my opinion.

    I nodded: "Okay!"

    Su Mo used to be my deskmate, he helped me a lot when I was in school, even after so many years, his status in my heart is still far higher than that of other classmates.

    We sat down in the cafe and were relatively speechless for a while.

    After a long time, I broke the embarrassment before me: "How are the years?"

    "In my second year of high school, my mother and I went abroad. I came back last year and are currently starting a business."

    After Su Mo finished speaking, he asked me: "Where are you?"

    "It''s fine."

    A lot of things have happened to me during this period, but when I first met to talk about it, it was inevitable that I felt a little disappointed.

    "I heard from your classmates that you are married, how is he treating you?"

    Hearing what he said, I instantly became a little embarrassed.

    But still bit the bullet and said: "I''m divorced."

    I really don''t want to tell everyone about divorce. Divorce always brings a lot of negative news to women.

    Even if the atmosphere is now open, many people still think that divorced women are not good women.

    Once you say that I am divorced, it is either pity or sympathy or contempt.

    "That must not be your fault." Su Mo looked at me with certainty.

    What he said surprised me a little, but then I felt warm again.

    I didn''t expect that when my parents never trusted me, he would stand so firmly on my side, trust me, without even asking why.

    "Are you Qingshi now?"

    The waiter brought the coffee, and I took a sip. It was slightly bitter, but my lips and tongue were fragrant.

    The faint smell of coffee permeated the surroundings, and my heart gradually calmed down, and the sadness of being turned away gradually disappeared.

    Su Mo shook his head: "The company is in Qingshi. This time I came to the county just for a business trip to discuss a project."

    "Are you in Qingshi?"

    I really didn''t expect Su Mo to be in Qingshi, but it is normal to think that Qingshi is not too small.

    "I opened a media company, mainly to shoot some web dramas. This time I came here to make an appointment with an author to sign the film and television rights."

    After hearing Su Mo''s words, I didn''t dare to delay his business, so I added WeChat to each other to facilitate future contact.

    "It doesn''t matter, the time I agreed with him is still half an hour."

    Su Mo glanced at his watch and said to me.

    "Where do you meet?"

    "It''s in this cafe."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he stood up and waved to the door.

    Immediately, a young girl came over, looked at Su Mo, and said hesitantly: "Are you President Su?"

    Su Mo nodded: "Hello Liuxia."

    I stood up, looked at the girl in front of me, and said in surprise: "Are you the author he said?"

    Liu Xia nodded, and I quickly gave up the position and let her sit down.

    And Su Mo introduced to her: "This is my classmate, I just met today."

    In turn, he said to me: "This is Liuxia, the author I am talking about."

    After I said hello, I said goodbye to Su Mo: "You can talk about things first! I''ll leave first."

    After finishing speaking, before Su Mo could answer, he waved at him and winked at him playfully. Then turned and left.

    After I left the hotel, I went to the station and then back to Qingshi.

    After I got out of the car, the sky was already dark, and it was still raining outside, so I drove a car back home.

    Unexpectedly, after I opened the door, I would see Xia Xiaoyu.

    At that time, Xia Xiaoyu came out of the bathroom after taking a shower and wiping her hair. After the two looked at each other, there was a sparkle.

    If I knew before that it was only Xia Xiaoyu''s unrequited love, then now that I know that the Xia family intends to let Xia Xiaoyu marry Qiao Liang, I know that this girl has become my biggest love enemy.

    "What are you doing here? Where is Qiao Liang?"

    I looked around the living room. At this time, Qiao Liang came out of the bedroom. After seeing me, he was stunned and asked me: "Are you back?"

    I nodded, my face was a little ugly, pointed to Xia Xiaoyu and asked, "Why is she here?"

    "She got caught in the rain, so let her come up to take a bath and change a dress." Qiao Liang replied lightly.

    It¡¯s a classic scene to take a shower and change clothes in the rain.

    "Qiao Liang, did you explain this to me?"

    I looked at Qiao Liang sadly.

    Qiao Liang frowned and said, "She is weak and can''t take cold."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 52ï¼š Homeless

    But Qiao Liang''s explanation, I couldn''t listen at all. I just looked at the bath towel wrapped around Xia Xiaoyu''s body with fire, then turned around and opened the door directly and escaped here.

    When passing by the door of the previous house, I happened to see a strange man on the opposite side directing the workers: "The sofa is on the wall..."

    "This bed must be moved carefully..."

    I watched this scene blankly.

    He turned his head and asked me, "Neighbor?"

    I nodded, and listened to him say: "I am a new resident, I just bought a house..."

    I couldn''t listen to the latter words anymore, just felt my head buzzing.

    At this moment, I suddenly discovered that I really have no home.

    My natal family shut me out, and Qiao Liang¡¯s home is not mine. He can take in any woman at will without my consent.

    And I am like a wanderer now.

    I walked into the elevator in a daze, and then came to the hotel closest to home along the way.

    After opening a room, I shut myself in the room.

    At this time, my phone vibrated. I thought it was Qiao Liang''s message. When I opened it, I found that it was Su Mo.

    He sent me a smiley face and asked me: "What are you doing?"

    I was not in a good mood, and didn''t want to tell him, so I turned the subject off and asked him: "How is the job talk today?"

    Afterwards, he talked freely and told me: "This is a very realistic book. The protagonist in the book grew up in an orphanage..."

    Listening to what he said, I also became curious, so I gave him the name and link he was about to come.

    After I opened it, I saw the title of the book was "The Will of God"

    After flipping through two pages, I became a little fascinated.

    The above tells the story of two girls living in an orphanage with a boy, but later, the boy was taken away by his family. Before leaving, the boy asked another friend to tell Xia Xia: "I will definitely I will come back to pick her up."

    It was like an appointment, which the girl remembered deeply.

    Then, the girl didn''t wait for the boy, but she met the boy when she grew up, and finally knew the story of love.

    The subsequent plot looks a bit clich¨¦d, a typical story of Cinderella and the president.

    But the author''s story about the heroine''s childhood is very real.

    The feelings are also very real, and it makes people seem to see the pictures of the year.

    The girl was bullied because of her skinnyness. Every time, it was the boy who stood up to protect her. Even the darkest thing was that when a famous "good-hearted man" came forward and said that he wanted to fund an orphanage, but in the end he wanted to bully the girl with evil thoughts The boy desperately protected the girl.

    One by one, as well as the protection of the boy, made people pity and sympathize with the girl, but they couldn''t help being moved by the boy''s bravery.

    Such pure feelings give birth to flowers in the author''s writing.

    After reading the previous paragraph, I unknowingly burst into tears.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I was too fascinated by it. When I was reading these words, a section of the picture flashed clearly in my mind.

    In the end, the scene where the boy held the dagger in the man''s waist was fixed.

    The girl under her was rescued, and she was crying and hugging the boy in fear.

    When the man who had been stabbed endured the pain and wanted to hit the boy with something, it was the girl who protected the boy and his head was smashed.

    It is written in the book that the boy killed the middle-aged man with unruly intentions, and the girl was injured and hospitalized.

    When she woke up, the dean told her that the boy had caused the trouble. Fortunately, her father found him and picked him up, but the girl survived.

    Next is the story of the girl when she grows up.

    I glanced at it twice, but didn''t look any further. I always felt it was too fake.

    On the contrary, there is no deep sense of substitution in the previous paragraph.

    I don''t know if it was the reason why I watched it before going to bed. After I fell asleep, I had a night of dreams. The dreams turned out to be pictures of my life in an orphanage.

    When I woke up, I felt funny.

    This picture is too real.

    It''s almost like I have become the heroine of China.

    I rubbed my aching head, threw the nightmare out of my mind, and then looked at the phone.

    From this look, I discovered that the content of today''s headline turned out to be the news that Luo Li had exposed his endorsement of Liangxia''s new product advertisement on Weibo.

    However, as soon as the news came out, Luo Li was besieged by many black fans, all yelling at Luo Li.

    And many radicals said: "If Liang Xia uses Luo Li as an unscrupulous woman as an endorsement, I will stop using Liang Xia''s products.

    Upstairs +1: Even if the cool summer product is good, but the character of the spokesperson is not good, customers will be lost.

    Upstairs +2: Scarlet¡¯s new product is also good, the spokesperson is the popular Xiaohuadan Orange, I support Scarlet even more.

    Luo Li''s life is black: I feel sorry for the young Wang who was wearing a green hat by Luo Li...

    +1: I feel sorry for Wang Dashao. I don''t know how many green hats I wear.

    Luo Li is a chicken and is not allowed to refute: cool summer rubbish, and look for such **** spokesperson, the road turns black...

    Because too many people scolded, Luo Li directly closed the comment.

    But those who were puzzled turned to Liangxia''s official website to comment. Looking at these comments, I looked a headache.

    But I know that the reason why Qiao Liang is silent now is to wait for the news to continue to ferment.

    After the fermentation reaches a certain level, it starts to reverse.

    The more intense the scolding now, the better. There may be a navy invited by Liang Xia with rhythm.

    But this also means that the advertisement is about to be released, and the evidence in Luo Li''s hand is about to burst out.

    The effect of this advertisement is also directly related to the reputation of my studio. If the effect is good, I will not worry about receiving orders in the future.

    After I went to work, I was about to step into the elevator, and I saw Qiao Liang in the elevator. As I was about to retract, Qiao Liang pulled him into the elevator.

    Then the assistant next to Qiao Liang stepped out of the elevator sensibly. After the elevator door was closed, Qiao Liang and I were left in the small elevator.

    With the pull just now, my body unconsciously leaned against Qiao Liang. After the reaction, I reached out to push Qiao Liang away, but found that my waist was tightly hugged by Qiao Liang.

    "You let me go." I stared at Qiao Liang in shame.

    Qiao Liang pursed his lips and looked at me intently.

    Then, his thin lips said softly: "I asked the driver to send her away last night."

    Hearing what he said, I laughed at myself: "Even if I don''t send it back, I won''t care. You and her will be one family anyway."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 53ï¼š Making up a lie?

    I know that the real bump in my heart is the relationship between Qiao Liang and the Xia family.

    Even without Xia Qingqing and Xia Xiaoyu, the Xiao family and the Xia family have long been firmly tied together, and Qiao Liang is one of the ropes and bonds.

    This also allowed me to see clearly that there is no future between me and Qiao Liang.

    Qiao Liang suddenly loosened my waist, and then looked at me deeply: "Blue Sky Orphanage, don''t you really remember?"

    Upon hearing this name, I suddenly remembered what I saw last night.

    The orphanage where the heroine and heroine were located was the same name. I suddenly remembered that the story of the heroine was somewhat similar to Qiao Liang.

    I thought of Lin Ruan''s recording and Qiao Liang''s previous concealment. I suddenly felt like a big joke.

    Perhaps I have never seen this man before, or perhaps, the words and stories he told me from start to finish are just a story, a lie, but I took it seriously.

    I laughed at myself: "Did you watch it?"

    Qiao Liang frowned slightly, a little puzzled.

    I simply told him the name I was reading: "There is a book called God''s Will, which is very similar to your fabricated life experience, and the actor is also called Qiao Liang, Qiao Liang, I really did not expect that you are full of lies."

    I believe that Qiao Liang used to make up his own experience in order to win my sympathy.

    After the elevator door opened, I left the elevator without looking back.

    But this time, Qiao Liang didn''t keep up.

    When I arrived at the office, Xiao Zhao shouted at me excitedly: "Boss, this time we received an advertisement."

    Hearing this, I was a little bit more energetic.

    "This time a company asked us to help shoot a promotional ad..."

    After listening to Xiao Zhao''s words, I thought for a while and said: "It seems that our company needs to form its own team this time."

    Qiao Liang provided the talents and equipment used to shoot the advertisement before, because thinking that Qiao Liang is an investor, he didn''t use another team.

    But thinking about it now, it''s still wrong. I want to separate the studio from Liangxia, and it''s better to be a separate individual.

    In this case, it would be inappropriate to use the resources of Liangxia.

    Besides, it''s fine to use it at first, but it is inconvenient to receive more advertisements later.

    Thinking of this, I picked up the phone and wanted to discuss this with Qiao Liang, but the phone was in my hand, but no call was broadcast.

    Shooting tools such as studios can be rented, but it is better to have your own photographer and your own team in the future.

    "Boss, what''s wrong with you? Are you unhappy?" Xiao Zhao asked me softly.

    After I reacted, I shook my head and smiled: "I''m thinking about things."

    "Mr. Xiao definitely understands this aspect. If you have any questions, you can talk to him."

    Although Xiao Zhao kindly reminded me, it also awakened me. Since the beginning of the studio, I have really depended on Qiao Liang everywhere.

    Fortunately, it¡¯s not too late to find out now. At present, the studio is starting. I will learn if I don¡¯t know how to do it. If I don¡¯t, I will ask, but I have to participate in everything as much as possible and exercise myself, so that I will be able to take charge of this independently in the future.

    "Have you negotiated for the advertising price this time?" I asked Xiao Zhao.

    "The other party''s budget is 50,000 yuan, and a total of three short films were shot."

    It takes at least half a month to shoot the three short films, plus labor costs, and the final profit is only 10,000 to 20,000.

    However, since the studio has just started, it can only be accepted.

    After I finished speaking, I told Xiao Zhao: "You send a job posting, find someone who can take pictures, and, besides, find someone who can write articles."

    "I plan to open a few more official accounts..."

    After I finished my order, Xiao Zhao said: "The advertising poster endorsed by Luo Li has come out first, and has been replaced last night, but today I found that the posters were full of rotten vegetable leaves and some rotten eggs... "

    Finally, Xiao Zhao''s voice became smaller and smaller.

    I looked up at her and said, "Don''t worry about this."

    "I just don''t understand, why does Liang Xia use Luo Li as an endorsement?" Xiao Zhao was a little dissatisfied.

    "Speak carefully." I frowned and scolded her.

    Hearing what I said, Xiao Zhao shut up.

    I checked the phone, and there were a lot of rumors on it.

    Among them, the most eye-catching is a popular little flower who went to the endorsement interview together.

    "I don''t know why I chose Luo Li, but I think it might be because Luo Li looks pretty. Xiao always prefers Luo Li''s looks!"

    This seems to be nothing, but it seems to be a metaphor for Qiao Liang''s unspoken rules for Luo Li.

    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, many people guessed that it was Qiao Liang''s unspoken rules for Luo Li.

    And in order to win a smile from the beauty, the direct spokesperson was replaced by Luo Li.

    And many people commented that it was the worst choice in Liangxia.

    After Xiao Zhao went out for a trip, he hurriedly returned and said to me: "I heard that Liang Xia''s directors are here and we are going to hold a board of directors. You said, Mr. Xiao, he..."

    Xiao Zhao couldn''t hide his worry in his tone.

    I know that this time should be the reason why Luo Li endorsed this time.

    I heard that the stocks in Liangxia began to fall today.

    Those directors were afraid that they were starting to panic, and came to question Qiao Liang.

    Hearing the news, I couldn''t help worrying for him. This is really a risky move. It''s good to go right. Once it is wrong, Liang Xia will really lose a lot.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 54ï¼š Qiao Liang is unemployed

    Although I have some doubts about Qiao Liang, I still don''t want him to stumble on this matter. After all, I said that Luo Li''s image was more suitable.

    Thinking of this, I feel a little anxious.

    But I know that I am not an employee of Liangxia, and I can''t control these.

    This meeting lasted for more than two hours. I asked Xiao Zhao to inquire outside and see how it was going.

    After Xiao Zhao left, I stood up and paced back and forth in the room.

    As soon as she came back, I asked her: "How is it?"

    "Mr Xiao''s face is not very good."

    Hearing this news, I couldn''t help but worry. Is it true that even Xiao Liang can''t help it this time?

    Thinking of this, I even put aside the conflict with Qiao Liang.

    I know that no matter how many contradictions there are before, it is because Qiao Liang is still an investor in my studio now, and I can''t let him be distracted at this time.

    In the afternoon, the secretary next to Qiao Liang came over.

    He took a contract and said to me: "This is the new office address that Mr. Xiao found for you."

    I took it over and saw that the address was in the opposite building.

    Seeing this, I feel uncomfortable.

    Is it because he wants to marry the Xia family, so he wants to completely separate from me?

    Thinking of this, I feel terribly uncomfortable.

    After a long time, I accepted the contract, signed it, and handed it to the other party.

    "Give us another day, and I will contact you to move immediately."

    "These President Xiao has already ordered, you don''t have to worry about it."

    Hearing this, my lips raised a wry smile: "You Xiao always thought so thoughtful."

    I know that at this time, if I want to have a little dignity, I will leave cleanly, so that everyone''s face will look good.

    Xiao Zhao stood aside, not daring to speak, waiting for someone to leave, looking at me with a worried expression.

    I looked at her and said, "It''s a holiday today, let''s take a day off."

    After speaking, I turned and left here.

    Along the way, I could still hear the whispers of people around me, everyone was talking about the meeting.

    "Have you heard? The shareholder meeting said that if the president does not handle things well this time, he will be replaced by a new president..."

    "No way! Isn''t this company founded by our president himself?"

    "Although this is the case, the president does not have many shares. This kind of thing is elected by the board of directors. Our president has only 20% of the shares..."

    Hearing these comments, I became unwilling to worry about Qiao Liang.

    But thinking of my embarrassing situation, I know that there is no room for me to intervene in these matters.

    I just don''t know how he plans to get through this crisis this time.

    I didn''t return to Qiaoliang''s house this time, I still stayed in the hotel.

    By the next day, when I went to the company again, I saw that the moving company had begun to help me move.

    And Qiao Liang''s secretary is directing them.

    After seeing me, he said to me: "The new office is larger than here, and it will be more spacious if you hire some new employees."

    I nodded, noncommittal.

    Although this studio is my name, I know that I actually work for Qiao Liang.

    At this moment, I suddenly felt that life was frustrated.

    I don''t even have the right to say no.

    And Qiao Liang seemed to have such troubles in the cool summer.

    I followed to the new office, I became an independent office, the office is spacious and bright, it looks like a small company.

    The equipment is also complete.

    And recruitment notices have been posted online.

    Even the assistants around Qiao Liang temporarily came to help me with work matters, and my job was a lot easier in an instant.

    In the next two days, Qiao Liang and I barely met.

    When I heard from him, it turned out that Qiao Liang was forced to step down.

    I heard that in just a few days, the stock has fallen by half, and many people have begun to sell stocks.

    If you say that no one is making trouble behind these things, no one really believes it.

    But in the shopping malls, it has been like this since ancient times, and it depends on who is better in the end.

    On this day, I have been absent-minded, anxiously waiting for the final news.

    I think Qiao Liang must still have no means to use. He could use Luo Li as an endorsement at the beginning, and he should have already reached this point.

    But despite this, I still worry in my heart.

    In the afternoon, Qiao Liang came over. After seeing him, I suddenly stood up and asked him, "How are you?"

    Qiao Liang stretched out his hands at me with a wry smile: "I am unemployed."

    When I heard this, I almost thought I had a hallucination. After a long while, I pulled the corners of my lips to comfort him: "It''s okay, you still have Wan Qing studio."

    Qiao Liang nodded, then stepped forward, and hugged my body directly.

    My body stiffened there for an instant.

    After I reacted, I wanted to reach out and push him away, so I listened to him in a lonely tone: "Let me hold him for a while, OK?"

    Hearing this, I slowly lowered my hand between them.

    For this man, I was not as hard as iron after all.

    "It shouldn''t be like this. As long as the Xiao family and Xia family support you, you shouldn''t step down." I said with some confusion.

    "Then what if the person on stage is Xiao Han?" Qiao Liang asked me.

    My body became stiff, could it be said that the new president this time is Qiao Liang''s eldest brother, Xiao Han, who is the man Xia Qingqing likes?

    If it were him, everything seemed reasonable.

    In my opinion, the Xiao family and the Xia family naturally value Xiao Han more, and Xiao Liang is just someone who was taken out by the Xiao family for marriage.

    Although the two brothers will marry together in the future, the results are completely different.

    Thinking of this, I suddenly felt distressed for Qiao Liang.

    Although he is in a wealthy family, his status is embarrassing and he is not as comfortable as a civilian.

    I let him hold him silently. After a long time, he asked me softly: "Will you go home?"

    I was stunned and looked at him for unknown reasons.

    He saw a slight smile on his lips, and said to me, "It''s been so many days, should I be mad?"

    After hearing what he said, I understood his meaning of going home.

    I felt aggrieved: "That''s not my home."

    "Huh?" Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows displeased, and his tone rose.

    "Aren''t you going to be engaged to Xia Xiaoyu?" I looked at him mockingly.

    Does something have to be clarified? Isn''t it okay to save each other some face?

    Have to spread it out and make it clear to embarrass both sides?

    "Who told you?" Qiao Liang frowned and asked me.

    "Just say, is this true?" I looked at him and asked.

    "That''s what they meant."

    "What about you?" I stared at him closely, I didn''t even realize the expectation in my tone at this time.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 55ï¼š Already deployed

    "Am I such an obedient person?" Qiao Liang licked his lips and looked at me.

    I don''t know how to answer.

    As he was thinking, Qiao Liang had already snapped a finger on his forehead: "You don''t believe me that much?"

    I clutched my forehead and looked at him dissatisfied.

    Then he heard him continue to say: "No matter what I do next, or what they say, just trust me. Only when we are strong enough can we be truly free."

    "Before this, please dormant."

    Listening to Qiao Liang''s words, I nodded ignorantly.

    In the evening, under Qiao Liang''s bewitching, I followed him and moved home from the hotel.

    I didn''t come back for a few days, and when I came back, I felt a sense of peace of mind, like a sense of belonging at home.

    The furnishings haven''t changed, it''s still that person, that home.

    At night, Qiao Liang cooks and cooks himself.

    Looking at his calm and calm appearance, he can''t think of the appearance that he had just been fired by the board of directors, but it was like a vacation.

    This makes me ready for comfort, but I can''t say it.

    After another two days, Qiao Liang accompanied me to interview a group of new employees. These were hired from other companies with high salaries, of course, more of them were fresh graduates from school.

    However, the professional level is pretty good, and these are among the best in the school. Qiao Liangding''s salary is also quite good. Soon, the two parties signed the contract happily.

    Join the first day, and you can come to work the next day.

    And when the staff is full, my work gradually increases.

    During this period, I did not ignore the news about Luo Li.

    Just after Luo Li''s body was blacked out, and many people even guessed that she was going to cool off, Luo Li''s indictment to the court began to go viral on the Internet.

    The content of the prosecution is what her ex-husband Wang Qiang slandered her reputation.

    And released three words, see on Monday, let everyone wait for the news.

    By Monday, Luo Li''s Weibo was almost maxed out, and Luo Li also successively released the evidence she had collected. These are all stone hammers that can be used as legal evidence, much stronger than the original chasing after the wind.

    This time, the Internet was completely turned upside down.

    With the influx of a wave of navy forces, the navy forces that started with the black Luoli team tore up. It was an unprecedented network war.

    But it didn''t take long for these evidences to be analyzed by professionals.

    Finally, after the court accepted the case, it reached its peak.

    Until the court ruled that after Luo Li''s victory in this case, the matter had gradually reversed, and Luo Li also announced that it was the support of Mr. Xiao from the Liangxia Group that allowed himself to wash the sewage and the truth became clear.

    At the beginning, Luo Li''s fans turned into black fans. Now that they know the truth, they feel guilty for their idol, but instead firmly support her.

    During this time, Liangxia''s stock began to rebound.

    After the stock rose sharply, Qiao Liang took 20% of his previous shares, plus the scattered shares acquired during this period, and held a meeting again as a 35% shareholder.

    This time, he became the company''s largest shareholder, and the Xiao family and the Xia family accounted for 24%, and the rest were small shareholders.

    The remaining small shareholders are the people who accompanied Qiao Liang to start his business, and naturally have a close relationship with Qiao Liang.

    This time, everyone voted for Qiao Liang.

    In the end, Qiao Liang successfully counterattacked Xiao Han, who was supported by the Xia family and the Xiao family, with an approval rate of 52%.

    And Xiao Han only took less than ten days from the appointment to the resignation.

    For a while, it became a joke in the circle.

    Before leaving, the eyes looking at Qiao Liang couldn''t wait to eat Qiao Liang.

    Naturally, I heard these gossips from Qiao Liang''s assistant, because I have been together for a while, and I have become familiar with this assistant a lot.

    After understanding it, I discovered that although the other party is a big man, he also loves gossip.

    No, this matter of Ssangyong''s battle for hegemony was vividly described by him.

    After speaking, he added: "This is not called Ssangyong competition for hegemony. At best, it is a dragon and a tiger. Our president is a dragon.

    In the end, he didn''t forget to flatter, I couldn''t laugh or cry.

    In the evening, I bought a bunch of flowers and gave them to Qiao Liang when he got home.

    He was a little confused when he received the rose, and his ears turned red quickly.

    "Congratulations on your reinstatement." I winked at him playfully.

    "You already know?" Qiao Liang laughed.

    I curled my lips and said, "If you didn''t listen to your assistant, I''m afraid I would be kept in the dark!"

    "I said why you are so calm, it turns out that you have always been winning!"

    And I sighed in my heart again, this man seemed to not need others to worry about.

    Since the next day is the weekend, I decided to take Qiao Liang out to dinner tomorrow to celebrate.

    In my own mind, it can also be regarded as a date between the two of us.

    After talking to Qiao Liang, he originally wanted to make arrangements.

    I preemptively said: "This time I celebrate for you, and I will arrange the schedule."

    Hearing what I said, Qiao Liang nodded and smiled: "Okay, it''s up to you."

    His tone and gaze are infinitely tolerant and pampering, and the dark eyes are dotted with stars, which makes people intoxicated if they are not careful.

    I mumbled the goblin, and couldn''t help but kiss his eyebrows.

    On the next day, I found a couple outfit that I bought online with him on my back, and let him go on board.

    Qiao Liang was accustomed to wearing a suit and shirt, and suddenly looked a little awkward in casual clothes.

    Moreover, the clothes are just ordinary stalls, not brand goods. It is estimated that Qiao Liang has not worn such inferior clothes.

    But after wearing it on him, it looks miraculously good, which can only be attributed to his figure and temperament in the end.

    Obviously the same clothes, he wears the same as haute couture, and me, okay! Just an ordinary person.

    However, this gap still cannot affect my high spirits.

    Thinking that it was the first date, I almost arranged all this with a pious heart.

    Shopping for dinner, going to the playground, and finally watching a movie, although clich¨¦d, was something I wanted to do with my lover when I was young.

    But I never expected that we would meet Xia Qingqing and Xiao Han during dinner.

    I have never seen Xiao Han, but Xia Qingqing is very familiar to me, but depending on the looks, Xiao Han and Qiao Liang are still three-point similar.

    And I am somewhat similar to Xia Qingqing.

    When four people meet, it looks like a genuine and high imitation.

    At this moment, I suddenly regretted it, why not spend tens of thousands of dollars on a brand-name couple outfit.

    After Xia Qingqing looked at me and Qiao Liang, the corner of her lips yelled somewhat ironically towards Xiao Han, "This is the woman in Xiao Liang''s Golden House."

    Hearing this, Xiao Han glanced at me coldly, and the corners of his lips curled up like Ruowu, and said to Xiao Liang with a bit of contempt: "It''s a slum, but even the taste is so unique."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 56ï¼š Old acquaintance

    Hearing this, I glanced at Qiao Liang and saw that although his expression remained the same, he could still detect his anger by holding my hand tightly.

    And I was already shaking with anger.

    "What''s wrong with this taste? I don''t think I''m inferior to the young lady next to you." I raised my chin and looked at him without fear.

    And Qiao Liang also sneered: "It''s just a defeated opponent, and he can do it on his lips. It''s naive."

    "It''s just a temporary success or failure, what can you be proud of?" Xiao Han''s expression suddenly cooled.

    Then, he held Xia Qingqing''s shoulders braggingly and showed Qiao Liang a triumphant smile.

    Even I knew the provocation in his eyes, it was nothing more than the feeling that I had robbed Qiao Liang''s fianc¨¦, so I felt that I had won Qiao Liang.

    Thinking about it, I stood on tiptoe, pressed a kiss on Qiao Liang''s cheek, and said softly to him: "My dear, let''s go! Don''t be angry with people who are not worthy."

    Hearing what I said, Qiao Liang smiled suddenly: "Okay."

    After that, we simply ignored the two people in front of us, staggered and walked inside.

    I thought I was going to take a bath for the next date, even if it didn¡¯t take a bath, but because there is not a good beginning, I am afraid that Qiao Liang will not be very interested.

    But what I didn''t expect was that Qiao Liang cooperated with me throughout the whole journey. When we went to the amusement park, Qiao Liang and I threw out those distractions not long after.

    The real beginning to blend into the fun of the amusement park.

    After that, we went to see the movie together, and when we got home, it was already past nine in the evening.

    But I didn''t expect that when I returned home, I would meet Xia Xiaoyu at the door, who was waiting at the door.

    After seeing Qiao Liang, Xia Xiaoyu wanted to pounce in Qiao Liang''s arms, and was quickly blocked in front of Qiao Liang by my eyesight and hands, and Xia Xiaoyu almost ran into me.

    "I''m still here, are you so impatient to give your arms?" I asked her coldly.

    After hearing this, Xia Xiaoyu looked up at me with red eyes, and said angrily: "It''s all because of you."

    Before I could figure out what she meant, Qiao Liang pulled me aside. He looked at Xia Xiaoyu and said, "It has nothing to do with her."

    "Brother Xiao Liang, do you dare to say that it''s not because of her that you didn''t agree to be engaged to me?" Xia Xiaoyu asked Qiao Liang crying.

    I didn''t expect this to be the reason. I couldn''t help but turn my head to look at Qiao Liang next to me.

    At this moment, the joy in my heart couldn''t be suppressed, and a smile appeared on his face.

    "I said it has nothing to do with her, don''t you know the reason for this?" Qiao Liang looked at Xia Xiaoyu and said.

    "Do you think that my health is not good, so you don''t want to marry me? I tell you, my parents are already trying to find a way for me. As long as I have a transplant operation, my health will get better. Really, I don''t Lie to you." Xia Xiaoyu pleaded, clutching Qiao Liang''s arm tightly.

    "Not for this reason."

    Upon hearing this, Xia Xiaoyu released Qiao Liang''s hand. After a while, she looked at Qiao Liang lonely and said, "Isn''t it good to marry me? In this case, the Xia family''s property is all you, I If you have money, you will have a lot of money. As long as you are with me, you will not be any worse than Xiao Han."

    Xia Xiaoyu''s words made me a little uneasy.

    I couldn''t help but look at Qiao Liang. It can be said that the temptation of Xia Xiaoyu''s words is not small, and I am not sure whether Qiao Liang can resist all the temptations.

    "Your illness can''t kill a child. Although you are the heir of the Xia family, in the end, it will fall into the hands of your sister''s child, which is Xiao Han." After speaking, Qiao Liang took a deep look at Xia Xiaoyu, and then Turned around and opened the door.

    "Brother Xiao Liang, as long as you want, I am willing to have a surrogate and have a child. You see, isn''t this woman very good? She looks similar to me and has a similar blood type. I promise, after she gave birth, I will be ours The two children..."

    When I heard Xia Xiaoyu''s words, I suddenly turned my head to look at her: "Xia Xiaoyu, are you still awake in your dreams?"

    Seeing me murdering her, Xia Xiaoyu looked at me bitterly: "What do you think your role is? One day Brother Xiao Liang will figure it out clearly, you woman can''t give him anything, and you don''t know him."

    After speaking, he gave a cold snort and turned to leave.

    Can''t give him anything?

    This sentence stuck directly into my heart. And as she said, I don''t know Qiao Liang at all.

    Compared with Xia Xiaoyu''s advantage, I was able to give birth to a healthy child for Qiao Liang.

    After returning home, I was a little worried, and Qiao Liang was obviously not in a good mood.

    I tossed around in the room, finally holding a pillow and looking at the space outside the window, my thoughts suddenly flew far, far away.

    I don''t know when I fell asleep, but after waking up the next day, Qiao Liang had already left the house.

    The prepared breakfast is cold, and there are stickers on the table.

    It said, I have something to go out, and then remind me to eat.

    After I finished eating, the phone rang, and when I looked down, it turned out to be a message from Su Mo.

    It said that he had come to the sea market, and he happened to be free, and asked if I would like to meet.

    It happened to be Sunday, and I just happened to be free without any arrangements, so I made an appointment with Su Mo.

    The location is about the middle of the two places, an exquisite and elegant coffee shop.

    I packed up and went out. When I got to the coffee shop, I saw Su Mo standing up and beckoning to me, and I hurried over.

    "What to drink?"

    "latte."

    After asking, Su Mo asked the waiter: "Two cups of latte."

    After he left, I asked him by the way: "What are you doing in Haicheng this time?"

    I saw that Su Mo had a bad expression and said, "The copyright of that book was not discussed that day."

    Hearing this, I felt nervous and asked him: "What''s the matter? It wasn''t that I broke you that day, right?"

    Su Mo shook his head: "We had already negotiated, but when the contract was about to be signed, the other party temporarily repented."

    When I heard this, I was a little speechless.

    However, the contract was not signed, and there were so many temporary repentances, and there was no way to hold the other party responsible.

    "There are so many good books on the Internet, I want to look slowly, and I will always find the right one." I can only comfort him.

    Su Mo smiled bitterly: "Although there are many good books, most of them are well-known authors. The copyright is very high, and our company can''t afford it at a small cost."

    As he was talking, he saw Su Mo''s eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at a certain place unbelievably.

    I turned my head and followed his gaze, and saw a man and a woman standing up and shaking hands.

    And that person is surprisingly Qiao Liang and the female author named Liuxia.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 57ï¼š shadow

    Su Mo stood up suddenly, and was about to go there. I was afraid that Su Mo would get angry with Qiao Liang in a while, and quickly followed.

    Finally, when Su Mo appeared in front of Qiao Liang with me, Qiao Liang''s brows frowned.

    I quickly explained to him: "This is my former classmate, Su Mo."

    But Su Mo smiled and said: "No introduction, I know him."

    Qiao Liang''s lips curled up with a light smile, and said politely: "Long time no see."

    Although the two of them had smiles on their faces, I still felt that the atmosphere between them seemed wrong.

    But Liuxia looked at Su Mo, then at Qiao Liang, and said: "Brother Aliang, don''t you tell me about it?"

    Brother Aliang?

    Even more intimate than Xia Xiaoyu''s shouting, my brows frowned instantly.

    "This author, why don''t I know when you are so close to my boyfriend?"

    With that said, I directly bypassed Liuxia and slung Qiao Liang''s arm directly.

    Looking at Su Mo''s shocked eyes, she said to Liuxia, "I''m sorry, I forgot to introduce it just now. This is my boyfriend Xiao Liang."

    I have been staring at Liuxia, clearly seeing her pupils shrink, her face a little ugly.

    "Brother Aliang..."

    "Stop, please call him Xiao Liang, or Mr. Xiao, thank you!"

    As for why it is not called Qiao Liang, in my heart, this is just my name.

    Qiao Liang also said, "Let''s call it your name!"

    Hearing this, although Liuxia''s face was not good, she still shouted kindly, "Qiao Liang."

    Hearing the words Qiao Liang, I felt a little unhappy.

    "Liuxia, about that book..."

    Su Mo saw Liu Xia just opening his mouth, but was interrupted by Liu Xia: "Sorry, the copyright of this book has been sold."

    Hearing this, Su Mo looked at Qiao Liang.

    Liuxia turned her head, looking at Qiao Liang with complicated eyes, and said: "This book itself was written for him."

    Upon hearing this, I looked at Qiao Liang suddenly, remembering that the actor in the book was Qiao Liang, and then thinking of what Liu Xia said, so it seemed that all this was not a coincidence.

    Next, Su Mo turned around and left without knowing what he said.

    And I just woke up from what I just said. Then, I looked at Liuxia, and then asked Qiao Liang, with a dry voice: "Is she the Xia Xia in the book?"

    "Tell me more when you go back."

    With that, Qiao Liang took my hand and walked out.

    "Brother Aliang, don''t you want to see Xia Xia?" Liu Xia suddenly said.

    Qiao Liang''s body suddenly froze, then turned his head, looked at her suddenly and asked, "Do you know where Xia Xia is?"

    Lucia was obviously a little frightened by Qiao Liang''s eyes.

    Then, some stammers said: "The cemetery is..."

    "That''s not her."

    After speaking, he took my hand and walked out.

    Liu Xia shouted behind her: "Don''t you know the reality? Xia Xia is gone, no more, but you still have me!"

    Liu Xia''s words filled my heart with doubts.

    Xia Xia?

    Is it the Xia Xia in that book?

    The person who has been through the storm with Qiao Liang in the orphanage?

    I remember the heroine in the book is not dead!

    There is a mess in my head, and my whole person is in a trance.

    After Qiao Liang pulled me into the car, Liuxia ran over, holding the door of the car and saying to Qiao Liang, "If it weren''t for this book, I still can''t find you, Brother Aliang."

    She looked at Qiao Liang pitifully, and continued: "Sister Xia Xia is gone, and brother A Liang can''t be found. I am the only one left. I finally found you..."

    Qiao Liang''s expression finally loosened, and he opened the door to let Liuxia get into the car.

    "I wrote this book just to give you a perfect ending in the book."

    After getting in the car, Liu Xia whispered.

    After that, she turned her head to look at me and whispered: "You look like Xia Xia."

    This sentence made me stiff.

    Afterwards, I felt bitterness flooding from the sky.

    I suddenly found out that maybe I look too popular, not only similar to Xia Qingqing and Xia Xiaoyu, but now there is another Xia Xia.

    Am I too close to the word Xia?

    But is this kind of fate good or bad?

    "Where do you live?" Qiao Liang asked her.

    "Just put me down in the hotel."

    After speaking, Lucia asked me: "This lady, where do you live?"

    Hearing this, I curled my lips and smiled: "I live with Qiao Liang."

    Liuxia''s face turned pale, and she said in embarrassment: "I didn''t expect your relationship to be so good, I thought Brother Aliang had always..."

    "Qing Qing." Qiao Liang scolded.

    Lucia immediately stopped.

    I know that the author''s pen name is generally not her real name, but I didn''t expect this girl to be called Qingqing.

    Seeing my gaze at her, I heard Liu Xia say: "Liu Xia is my pen name, and the homonym is to stay. If I can, I hope I can keep Xia Xia. In this way, Brother Aliang will not be alone."

    When she said this, she looked at Qiao Liang.

    These words made me feel moved.

    Qiao Liang''s tone was even more gentle: "Xia Xia will find it."

    "Brother Aliang..."

    I want to ask how many things are there, but looking at their expressions, it is obvious that no one is willing to tell me.

    Along the way, I felt that I couldn''t get in between the two of them.

    All the childhood memories of the two of them, or the person who remembered them together, I can''t even talk.

    After Qiao Liang sent him to the hotel, I sat in the passenger seat and asked him, "Can you tell me about Xiaxia?"

    Qiao Liang parked the car on the side of the road, picked up a cigarette, lit it, and then told me: "You also watched that one. It was true when I was a kid, but I secretly returned after two years away. Once, but at that time, the dean told me that Xia Xia had died and died in the hospital."

    When he said this, his fingers trembling with the cigarette butt.

    I can still see his red eyes, knowing he must be uncomfortable.

    "My promise to her hasn''t been fulfilled yet, but she is gone... I only saw a grave head, not even a tombstone..."

    Hearing this, I still don''t understand. It seems that Qiao Liang knows that Xia Xia is dead, but he doesn''t want to believe it.

    "As long as you still have her in your heart, then she will always live in your heart." I held his hand and comforted her quietly.

    "Xiao Yu is very similar to Xia Xia, so I have been taking care of her like Xia Xia. It seems that this is the way to make up for my debt to Xia Xia, but over time, she has a different feeling for me..."

    Listening to Qiao Liang''s narration, I gradually felt the context of the story.

    He knew that Xia Xia was dead, but didn''t want to believe it, and then desperately looked for Xia Xia''s shadow on the living people.

    I think of Liu Xia and say that I am similar to Xia Xia, and her body can''t help being stiff.

    So... Am I just a shadow he is desperately looking for?

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 58ï¼š Demonstration

    Once this idea came out, it couldn''t be suppressed.

    I know all this is actually due to the inferiority and anxiety in my heart, so just a little bit of trouble will cause some doubts.

    After Qiao Liang calmed down, he drove away.

    On the way he asked me: "This time I signed the book to be filmed into a TV series. Are you interested?"

    Hearing what he said, I came back to my senses and asked him: "What?"

    "I think the image of you and the heroine fits well."

    Hearing Qiao Liang''s words, I waved my hand: "Forget it! I am not a professional star, and I have no acting skills."

    The point is, let me play the role of Xia Xia, and I will feel like being a shadow of others.

    Or maybe I am the shadow that Qiao Liang found most like Xia Xia.

    And then, what if you meet someone more similar again?

    I don''t dare to think about it anymore.

    People say that the living is always better than the dead. I didn''t believe it before, but now, I have begun to waver.

    Because the person passed away, so over time, we just remember her good, those bad things were washed away in the years, leaving a perfect impression.

    The lost things are more precious because they cannot be found.

    Perhaps this incident was just a whim of Qiao Liang, after which Qiao Liang never asked me again.

    However, he was obviously eager to shoot this TV series, and personally interviewed the leading actors and actresses, and then began to select.

    As for me, it is difficult for me to meet him for several days.

    As for Liu Xia, because he is the author of this book, he almost went in and out with Qiao Liang.

    Whenever I see this scene, my heart feels sour.

    When Qiao Liang was busy, Xia Xiaoyu''s mother came to the door.

    When I saw the fashionable, young and beautiful woman at the door, my spirit couldn''t help but shake.

    What kind of deja vu is oncoming.

    "you¡­¡­"

    "I''m Xia Qingqing and Xia Xiaoyu''s mother, you can call me Mrs. Xia." She looked at me condescendingly, her gaze as if she was watching a clown.

    After seeing that gaze, I couldn''t help but shrink, and my heart was suddenly aggrieved.

    This emotion came quickly and without warning, and it took a while before I suppressed it.

    Pretending to be indifferent and asked her: "Are you here to find me? Mrs. Xia?"

    She nodded and asked me by the way: "Where is Qiao Liang? Haven''t come back yet?"

    "He is busy at work."

    After speaking, I took the key to open the door, and she followed in.

    "What are you going to talk to me about?" I asked her straightforwardly.

    "This is how you treat guests? That''s what your elders taught you?" She frowned and looked at me with dissatisfaction.

    "Then what do you want to drink?" I asked her with endure.

    It is undeniable that the first impression this woman gave me was very good, but this impression, when she was obviously unkind, will soon disappear.

    "fruit juice."

    I nodded, then went to the refrigerator and brought her a bottle of orange juice.

    But I heard her say: "I only need freshly squeezed juice."

    Upon hearing this, I turned around to prepare for her.

    After I made the juice, it was already ten minutes later.

    "The oranges are not very good, they taste too sour."

    "There is this kind of orange at home, if you are not used to drinking, Auntie, I will pour you another glass of water!"

    As soon as I finished speaking, she frowned and sneered: "Auntie? Who allowed you to call Auntie?"

    When I heard this, I realized that I called her aunt out of politeness. But in her opinion, it was obviously not the case.

    I quickly changed my words: "Sorry, Mrs. Xia."

    Her expression improved a little when she heard what I said.

    "I have already discussed with the Xiao family, Xiao Liang is going to join the Zuixia family." She leaned on the sofa, raised her chin and looked at me condescendingly.

    "But have you asked for his opinion?" I couldn''t help clenching my fingers and asked her.

    "The Xiao family accepted the benefits given by the Xia family more than ten years ago. Even Xiao Liang has benefited a lot from this. Now he can''t help but regret it," Mrs. Xia said coldly.

    Listening to this, I was worried for Qiao Liang in my heart.

    It seems that the Xiao family had already sold Qiao Liang for profit.

    "My daughter, as long as she wants, I will find ways to satisfy her, including, she wants Xiao Liang." Mrs. Xia announced with a domineering look.

    At this moment, I suddenly became a little envious of Xia Qingqing and Xia Xiaoyu.

    Just because Xia Xiaoyu wanted Qiao Liang, she tried every means to get the two families married and also let Xiao Liang become a family member.

    In this way, you can also ensure that your daughter will not be bullied.

    It is really painstaking.

    A mother can do this for a woman.

    Not talking about the means, just because of this maternal love, I feel a little moved.

    Even if it is spoiling, in the eyes of people like me who can hardly feel maternal love, this love is really enviable.

    "If you want me to leave Qiao Liang, I can only tell you that you are in vain. As long as Qiao Liang doesn''t break up with me, I won''t let it go easily." I smiled at her and said.

    Seeing her face gradually become ugly, I continued: "Actually, I am not an obstacle at all, what do you think?"

    "In your hearts, Xiao Liang arranged everything about him at will because he was an illegitimate child. You never paid attention to his opinions, treated him as a commodity, and didn''t even have the least respect for him."

    Speaking of this, I sneered: "But you can see that he has the ability to make cool summers in just a few years, and you can see that he is not in the pool. Can such a person be at your mercy? "

    "The funny thing is that you still don''t know about it..."

    Speaking of this, I couldn''t help but laugh, the more I laughed, the happier I was.

    Yes! Do they think Qiao Liang was because I refused to marry? They value me too much.

    At the very least, Qiao Liang didn''t love me so deeply, even to the point where I didn''t marry him.

    "He said, he likes you, and the person who wants to marry is you, because of you, he refused the marriage." Mrs. Xia stood up from the sofa and said to me.

    I was stunned, and then I laughed.

    Laugh at their stupidity.

    I''m sure that I''m just being used as a shield by Qiao Liang now. Even without me, Qiao Liang would not allow himself to join the Xia family.

    For a proud man, this is worse than death.

    It''s just that he needs a shield to drag him now, to drag him some time to become stronger.

    For example, Liang Xia, I thought he was just to give Luo Li a chance.

    But the final result told me that when he saw Luo Li, Qiao Liang had already thought of what happened next.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 59ï¼š The building will fall

    Using Luo Li, the shares in his hand are now 35%. Next, his action should be to slowly withdraw the Xia Family and Xiao Family from Liangxia.

    In the end, he became the largest shareholder with absolute discretion.

    Qiao Liang is really the kind of person who takes one step and sees one hundred steps. How can such a person go to marriage?

    The ridiculous thing is that whether it is the Xia family or the Xiao family, they still want to use him as an item to marry him. It is ridiculous, ridiculous and sad.

    That''s why I couldn''t help laughing.

    "He Xiao Liang, who gave all of this now? If it weren''t for the connections between the Xiao family and the Xia family, no matter how talented he was, he wouldn''t be able to do what he is now." Mrs. Xia squinted.

    I can''t comment on this.

    The smartest thing about Qiao Liang is to be able to see the situation clearly and to employ people.

    Liang Xia was able to do it now, but he used the help of the Xia family and the Xiao family, otherwise, the two would not become the company''s major shareholders.

    "Isn''t it because you saw his company have the potential to invest? Besides, in the past two years, you should have made a lot of money back." I looked at her and asked.

    Seeing her look a little unnatural, I knew she was a little awkward and didn''t want to admit it.

    And what I said, obviously, was like a big drink, making them realize that Qiao Liang was not a cargo they could control at will.

    In the end, she changed the subject awkwardly and asked me: "How on earth are you willing to leave Xiao Liang?"

    "I''m still saying that. If you want to break up, let Xiao Liang come, and you, not his elder, are not in your turn to say it."

    After speaking, my brows became cold and I said to her: "Okay, you should go now."

    "Are you driving me away?"

    "Do you want to leave you here for dinner?" I looked at her sarcastically.

    When she heard what I said, she snorted coldly, looked at me and said: "Very good, I have never received such an insult."

    After speaking, he turned and left with his bag.

    After sending the person away, I closed the door and my face suddenly became ugly.

    I wanted to send a message to Qiao Liang, but I deleted it, deleted it and wrote it again, but it didn''t send it out.

    At night, there was a knock on the door.

    When I opened the door, I saw Qiao Liang''s assistant standing outside the door with Qiao Liang, while Liuxia on the side was also taking care of him.

    "What''s going on here?"

    I didn''t expect that Qiao Liang would get drunk, and I saw a lot of drinks.

    "Mr Joe is not in a good mood today." He said, he sent the person to the bedroom.

    After a few instructions, the assistant left, but Liuxia refused to leave.

    "I''ll take care of her, you go!" Liuxia said directly to me like a hostess.

    "I am his girlfriend, so I won''t bother you with taking care of him."

    I stared at her without fear.

    The two women suddenly cried out about this matter.

    And they are not giving way to each other.

    Liuxia finally looked at me and said, "Do you know why he was so drunk?"

    I raised my eyebrows and listened to what she wanted to say.

    "Today is Xia Xia''s death day, so he was drunk. I have common memories with him. I can accompany him to miss Xia Xia, but you can''t do anything." She looked at me ironically.

    At that moment, my heart felt bitter for a moment.

    Damn childhood sweetheart, **** miss.

    "The deceased is like this, you keep him immersed in the memories of the past, let him taste the pain of loss over and over again, you are delaying him." My eyes threatened him.

    In my opinion, the so-called memories are nothing more than pulling Qiao Liang back to the pain before the darkness.

    Now that you have stepped out, why bother thinking about it?

    Liuxia was obviously taken aback by the look in my eyes. She took a step back and said, "You, Qiao Liang has not forgotten the past, nor has he forgotten us."

    Speaking of this, she said to herself: "I wrote this book so that he could see and find him. It turns out that when he saw this book, he contacted me, indicating that he has been Did not forget us."

    After that, she looked at me and suddenly gloated.

    "Are you afraid, right? Or, you have already guessed it, you are the shadow of Xia Xia, you are just a shadow." She looked at me tightly.

    "I am me, what shadow?"

    "You are very similar to Xia Xia, really very similar. If Xia Xia is alive, she should be very similar to you. Therefore, Qiao Liang has never had Xia Xia at all. Instead of saying that he is looking for Xia Xia, he is looking for someone. It''s just a substitute similar to Xia Xia."

    "It''s just your side words." I couldn''t help but clenched my hand, trying to pretend to be calm and said.

    "No, it''s not you who have the final say."

    Speaking of this, Liu Xia gently looked at Qiao Liang who was lying on the bed.

    I looked at her gaze and said in amazement: "You also like Qiao Liang, don''t you?"

    Lucia didn''t hide it: "Yes! I like Qiao Liang, and in that book, the heroine is not Xia Xia, but Lucia."

    Speaking of this, she looked at me and curled her lips and said, "Xia Xia only lives in his past. The person after the reunion is Lucia, it is me Lucia."

    Seeing this woman''s crazy expression, I couldn''t help taking a step back.

    At this time, I saw Qiao Liang turn over uncomfortably, and then mumbled: "Xia Xia..."

    "Xiaxia, I miss you so much..."

    Hearing this, I just felt cold all over, and sure enough, there was only one Xia Xia he was thinking of in his heart?

    What am I? What am i?

    I wanted to shake Qiao Liang up, but I didn''t have the courage.

    "But what about you? Do you think you can replace the Xia Xia in his heart?" After reacting, I looked at Liu Xia ironically and asked.

    "I don''t need to replace it. I just need to reminisce with him and miss it together. No one understands the past better than me. We can comfort each other."

    Speaking of this, a weird smile curled up on her lips.

    I stumbled directly out of Qiao Liang''s room, and my entire head was muddled.

    So, Qiao Liang came back more and more later and got closer and closer to Liu Xia, is it because they have people who can recall together?

    I think of the TV series I watched at home in the evening.

    The emperor on TV died of his beloved queen, but in the end, because of his love for the house and Wu, he went to the bed of the queen¡¯s foot-washing maid. With the foot-washing maid¡¯s loyalty to the queen, he recalled the beauty of the queen with the emperor, and the two gradually fell in love. Become the final winner of the harem.

    It turns out that in reality, some people really use this trick.

    Thinking of myself again, I feel sad that what I am doing now is like a concubine desperately trying to win the emperor''s favor on TV.

    After a long time, I got rid of this weird idea.

    Now we can only go one step at a time!

    My relationship with Qiao Liang is really precarious at this time. Maybe one day, it''s like a building suddenly dumped, and there is nowhere to take it in the end.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 60ï¼š Contention

    After being sad, I didn''t worry that Liu Xia was with Qiao Liang alone, and got up again and knocked on the door.

    When Qiao Liang was bent over and vomited, Liu Xia went to Lou Qiaoliang.

    Seeing this step, I ran over with a stride and pushed Liuxia directly away, then patted Qiao Liang on the back, and said coldly towards Liuxia: "It''s late, you should go."

    She obviously didn''t want to leave. I was so angry that I just grabbed her and pulled out.

    Anyway, Qiao Liang is drunk now, no matter how rude I treat her, Qiao Liang will not find out.

    "This is not your home, why can''t I be here?"

    "Just because I am his girlfriend now, because I live here now."

    With that said, I directly pushed the person out of the door, and then closed the door with a slam.

    After taking a few shots outside, Liu Xia kicked her unwillingly, and then left angrily.

    After there was no sound outside, I went back.

    Seeing Qiao Liang who was still sleeping on the bed, although I was angry, I couldn''t bear it.

    In the end, he took off his clothes outside, and put him in pajamas after spending a long time.

    After all this was done, I lay down directly beside him.

    I leaned on my side, looking at the perfect profile of Qiao Liang beside me, feeling sad.

    How to do? The more I find that he is good, the more I feel inferior. What should I rely on to keep him?

    I cooked the porridge the next day and made it for Qiao Liang to eat earlier.

    When Qiao Liang woke up, none of us mentioned about his drunkenness last night.

    I asked him, "Have you been looking for an actress?"

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang paused and said, "Liuxia is the heroine."

    Hearing this, my body suddenly froze. After a long time, I pulled my lips and asked, "Isn''t she the author? How could she be the heroine."

    "She grew up with Xia Xia and knows her better, so there is nothing more suitable than her for the time being." Qiao Liangman said casually.

    But I couldn''t calm down for a long time.

    If Liu Xia played Xia Xia, would Qiao Liang like her as Xia Xia in the future?

    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.

    "Isn''t it good for Liuxia to play Qingqing in it? Besides, Qingqing was originally her."

    "Qingqing''s scenes only appeared when she was young, and she didn''t need her acting."

    Hearing this, my head has been messed up.

    It is obvious that Liu Xia is not kind. If she is really allowed to succeed, will Qiao Liang like her in the future?

    Thinking of this, my heart keeps going up and down.

    "Is there no other person more suitable? Liu Xia and Xia Xia look different, right?" I looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    Since Liu Xia and Qiao Liang have said that I am similar to Xia Xia, Xia Xia and Liu Xia are definitely not the same type.

    "She is the author of this book and knows the heroine better."

    Listening to Qiao Liang''s words, I also know that it may be difficult to change Qiao Liang''s decision.

    My heart felt like a piece of cotton was blocked, and it was very uncomfortable.

    At this moment, I realized that I was nowhere near as chic as I imagined. As long as I think of the scene of my breaking up with Qiao Liang, it hurts.

    When a person meets a man who can make you happy, sad for him, and want to do everything for him, how small is this chance? If you miss it, will you meet a second such person in your life? .

    In the morning, I received another message from Qiao Liang.

    He said that the poster for this TV series should be designed by our studio. Although this is good news for my studio, I feel a little unhappy when I think that the heroine of this TV series is Lucia.

    This caused me to be a little absent-minded at work in the morning.

    Finally, after deliberation, I still feel that if I want to prevent Liu Xia from becoming the heroine, maybe I can give it a try.

    Thinking about it, I called Qiao Liang directly and said to him: "Didn''t you ask me before if I would be the heroine of this TV series?"

    When I asked this, I felt a little nervous and unconsciously clutched the phone.

    "Do you want to be?"

    "I think being an actor is not bad, so I want to give it a try." Before he could answer, I continued: "Didn''t you say that my appearance fits the heroine best?"

    Although my tone is calm, God knows how nervous I am at this moment.

    If I were rejected, I would lose face.

    "I also agreed on Lucia, so let''s go! You both go to the director for an interview and see the final director''s decision."

    Qiao Liang didn''t agree, but he expected it.

    But it is very good to give me a chance.

    After a while, I heard Qiao Liang ask me: "Didn''t you have no interest before?"

    Upon hearing this, my heart immediately raised it. Of course, the purpose of my decision is not simple, but I don''t want Liuxia to play Xia Xia in it.

    But thinking about it now, no matter who plays the role of Xia Xia, it makes me feel uncomfortable.

    It''s just because Xia Xia is special in Qiao Liang''s heart, and I also unknowingly, my feelings for Qiao Liang have reached the point where I am now suffering from gains and losses.

    It turns out that feelings are not something you can control if you want to.

    After hanging up the phone, I paced back and forth in the office.

    I don''t know what impact this decision will have on me, but as an adult, any decision I make is responsible for my future.

    There are no people around me who set foot in the entertainment circle, the only one who can be regarded as an intersection is Luo Li.

    When Luo Li was interviewing, I kept Luo Li''s contact number and WeChat.

    Maybe I can go to her to learn from her experience and ask about things in the entertainment industry.

    Thinking of this, I took out my phone and found Luo Li''s WeChat account.

    Then sent her a few messages on WeChat.

    "Are you there? I want to ask you something."

    Now Luo Li can be said to be the hottest star recently, especially after experiencing the previous things, it has made her popularity soar.

    After a while, the information came back over there.

    She said that she had just taken a play and was trying to figure out the role in it.

    After asking, I realized that she had also accepted God''s will.

    But because it has not been changed into a script, I am studying this one now.

    Upon hearing this, I posted what I wanted to ask.

    "You said, what if I take the heroine role of this book?"

    "Are you planning to develop into the entertainment industry?"

    "I just don''t want others to play the role of Xia Xia for some personal reasons."

    After saying this, I felt a little regretful again, wondering if I would withdraw it.

    This seems too selfish for me.

    "First think about whether you want to set foot in the entertainment industry. Everyone only sees the glamorous side of the stars, but not the darkness behind them. This circle is not so easy. If you really love acting and love this stage , I advise you not to get involved lightly."

    Looking at Luo Li''s words, I fell into deep thought.

    For a time, I didn''t know where to go.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 61ï¼š Break up!

    I know, I just want to play the role of Xia Xia in my heart.

    "Let''s do this! If we have time, let''s meet!" Luo Li sent a message to me.

    I took a look, and finally replied: "Okay, make an appointment."

    "I know a more private club. Let''s meet there."

    After speaking, Luo Li sent me an address.

    Luo Li is a public figure, and it is indeed not suitable to meet in public.

    This club is not too far away from the company address. Thinking about this, I told Xiao Zhao and went out.

    After I took a taxi to the place, I saw Luo Li had just parked and came over.

    She wore a baseball cap on her head and a pair of sunglasses on her face that covered most of her delicate face. When she saw me, she smiled and waved at me.

    After washing away all the sewage, this woman regained her confidence.

    We sat down in a cafe in the clubhouse, ordered a cup of coffee each, and began to chat.

    "What role did you choose?" I looked at Luo Li and asked.

    "A supporting actress inside." Luo Li answered with a smile.

    Hearing this, I was a little surprised: "Why don''t you try to challenge the heroine?

    Luo Li looked at me and laughed: "I am not suitable for the hostess inside."

    Speaking of this, she raised her eyebrows and said to me: "I''ll be honest, you are not like the heroine inside."

    "Why do you say that?"

    "The heroine here is typically silly, white and sweet. I don''t think your personality is like that."

    After speaking, she went on to say: "If you compete with Lucia for the heroine, you won''t have much advantage."

    I didn''t expect Luo Li to even know about this.

    "Previously, Liu Xia had already announced that she wanted to play the heroine. Her fans already knew about her and she firmly supported her. Therefore, people like us didn''t even think about competing for the heroine."

    After hearing this, I understood why there is no competition for this role.

    Lucia''s book has a good result, and there are quite a few loyal fans. If this is the case, the director would choose Lucia instead of me over influence.

    "If you really want to get angry with Liuxia, I would not approve of you doing this."

    "You now have an advantage that some people don''t have, and that is that you are President Xiao''s righteous girlfriend." Luo Li looked at me and smiled.

    I didn''t expect Luo Li to see through my thoughts as secret. ,

    But even though I said that, only I understand it, and I have no confidence in my heart.

    Qiao Liang''s love, to me, is like a surprise that comes suddenly, and this surprise has given me an unreal feeling until now.

    I don''t have the confidence to grasp this feeling forever, always afraid that it will disappear at any time.

    Suffering from gains and losses, learning from the camp, is my present portrayal.

    "In other words, Mr. Xiao is so good, there must be a lot of women who like him. If you take precautions against each of them as if you are facing an enemy, you have to exhaust yourself. Only the stupid woman will use her energy. Deal with the rival." Luo Li said to me after taking a sip of coffee.

    I looked at her and asked for answers.

    "The third-class women deal directly with rivals in love, the second-class women please men, and the first-class women promote themselves, just like your advertising slogan, the flowers are blooming and breezy."

    I didn''t expect that Luo Li would use the advertising slogan I designed to comfort me.

    This sentence also awakened me from this state of suffering from gains and losses.

    I found out that all my pride disappeared in this relationship between gains and losses.

    I thought that my self-control is nothing more than that.

    "When this relationship no longer brings you happiness and happiness, it is better to let go as soon as possible."

    Speaking of this, she looked at me and said: "I''m a person here, I know how you feel in your heart."

    I carefully grasped Luo Li''s words.

    My relationship with Qiao Liang has been involved in more and more people. There is Xia Xiaoyu, and now there is another Liuxia, which really makes me a little tired.

    But let me give up, I am really unwilling.

    Obviously there can be a better way.

    "There is golf here, I will take you to play and relax." Luo Li said to me with a smile.

    I nodded and followed Luo Li to get up and leave.

    But when I entered the golf course, I saw two familiar people.

    Qiao Liang was hugging Liuxia and teaching her to play.

    My body seemed to be frozen, watching this scene stupidly.

    After that, I turned around and ran away.

    Luo Li''s words kept echoing in my mind, if this relationship no longer makes you happy, it is better to let go as soon as possible.

    When the good memories between us have not been wiped out, it is better to let go as soon as possible and leave a good memory to each other.

    I didn''t ask Qiao Liang to explain, the trust between us began to become precarious.

    At this moment, I just want to escape here, escape this suffocating environment that makes me sad.

    When I ran to the door, someone grabbed my hand. I turned my head and looked at Qiao Liang, who was holding my hand, and couldn''t help but laugh.

    I looked at him, the corners of my lips suddenly laughed, tears falling at the same time, I said: "Qiao Liang, let''s break up!"

    Before Qiao Liang could speak, I went on to say: "Look, I am not Xia Xia, nor her shadow. I can''t accompany you to remember that person. I am Ye Wanqing, Ye Wanqing who has nothing."

    "You are just Ye Wanqing." Qiao Liang looked at me and said.

    I let go of his hand: "Qiao Liang, I''m tired. I think it''s a mistake for the two of us to be together. Our identities have never been equal. Even though I hypnotized myself countless times, I still can''t escape my heart. The inferiority complex is too big between us. Together, none of us can be happy."

    I shed tears while finishing these words.

    I know, in fact, this is not Qiao Liang''s problem, everything is a problem with my mentality.

    After Qiao Liang''s identity was exposed, my mentality went wrong a little bit.

    A little bit of turmoil made me uneasy. In this relationship, because of the unequal status, I became suspicious and worried about gains and losses.

    Such me will make Qiao Liang tired sooner or later, and I will gradually hate myself.

    "Sorry, this time is too busy, I didn''t notice your mood..."

    Before Qiao Liang had finished speaking, I interrupted him directly.

    "It''s not your problem, it''s me, it''s me that has the problem, I''m sorry, I don''t think I can let myself go on anymore."

    Once I said the word break up, the problems I wanted to avoid all surfaced.

    "Qiao Liang, let''s break up!" I looked at Qiao Liang and said seriously.

    Qiao Liang frowned and looked at me.

    "Let''s break up!" I mustered the courage to continue.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 62ï¼š Conditional exchange

    After a long time, Qiao Liang said a good word.

    "I will give you a sum of money, if you have any more requests, continue to mention it, I will help you arrange everything..."

    "No, nothing is needed. Also, let''s change the name of that studio! You paid the money, and I didn''t worry about it. That studio doesn''t belong to me, just take it back..."

    I''m talking about all of this babbling.

    Luo Li and Liu Xia stood not far away watching all this.

    Liuxia wanted to come, but Luo Li held her back.

    "I want to go to study. The university I went to was only a second-rate university, and my major was not what I liked. I want to go for a break. In the future, we may not see each other. I hope you will do well in the future..."

    After I said all this, I looked at Qiao Liang and smiled self-deprecatingly: "Sorry, I was too long-winded."

    After speaking, I turned around, tears streaming down instantly.

    After I got out of the club, I took out my mobile phone and made a call.

    "You said before that as long as I agree to donate bone marrow, I agree to be with Qiao Liang, right?"

    This call is for Mrs. Xia.

    "Did you think about it?" The voice on the other end was very calm, as if he had expected my answer long ago.

    "I want to change my request." I took a deep breath and said to her.

    "I hope that Qiaoliang will be free in marriage."

    "I can''t promise you this little girl, you have to know, he is from the Xiao family, and I can''t interfere with his marriage."

    "But the Xia family can no longer force Xiao Liang to marry or join the Xia family in any form."

    After a long time, the other side said: "Okay!"

    I was relieved after hearing this.

    Mrs. Xia learned from the hospital that my blood type was similar to Xia Xiaoyu, and finally quietly asked the doctor to do bone marrow matching, and I was afraid that the bone marrow of Xia Xiaoyu would be 80% identical.

    Relying on this, I dared to make this condition to Mrs. Xia.

    Compared to a son-in-law who is forced into a parent, it is naturally the daughter''s life that is more important.

    Otherwise, it would be difficult for Xia Xiaoyu''s current body to live beyond twenty.

    So far, the best way is to perform a bone marrow transplant.

    But no one knows how difficult it is to find a highly matched bone marrow.

    This was also the reason why Mrs. Xia pulled down her face and asked for help when she knew that my bone marrow match with Xia Xiaoyu was extremely high.

    Because I love Qiaoliang too much, even if I leave, I want to do one last thing for him.

    And I don''t need him to stay with me because he is grateful or treats me as someone else''s shadow.

    I want to keep my last little pride.

    "In addition, I need you to help me arrange a place to live, so that I can undergo bone marrow transplantation after I have recovered."

    "These are just minor obstacles."

    Mrs. Xia was obviously in a good mood, and she readily agreed to my request.

    For me, this is the last thing I can do for Qiao Liang.

    From then on, I hope that he will leap in the ocean and let the birds fly.

    Before this suggestion, I have analyzed the current situation very seriously. If Qiao Liang really angered the Xia family, the Xiao family would definitely join forces to suppress Qiao Liang in order to calm the Xia family¡¯s anger. For Liangxia, it can be said that it is a crisis sufficient to destroy.

    Qiao Liang''s identity and status were too awkward in the Xiao family, and the pressure to face was too great. With Xiao Han in front of the Xiao family, he was a **** that could be abandoned at any time.

    At this time, turning over with the Xia family was naturally not worth the gain.

    What Qiao Liang is currently using is to drag words, and what I want to do is to solve the problem fundamentally.

    I took a taxi and left the clubhouse. After returning to where I lived with Qiaoliang, I started packing my luggage.

    It wasn''t long before I lived clearly. When I came here, I had a simple suitcase, but when I left, I found that there were too many things to fit.

    I didn''t want to lose any of the couple products I bought with Qiao Liang at the beginning, and finally packed them in the box, and then called the courier company.

    The other side called Mrs. Xia again.

    "I will live in the hotel first, and if I find a good house, I will move in."

    "No, I will ask someone to pick you up, the house has a ready-made one."

    Before long, there was a knock on the door. I thought someone from the courier company came and went to open the door.

    As soon as I opened the door, I saw the other person introducing himself: "Hello, I am the driver sent by President Xia."

    Hearing this, I still don''t understand.

    It happened to save money on express delivery, so I called the express company and told me not to use it, and then directed the driver to help me move things.

    After moving twice, everything was cleaned.

    I looked at the community behind me for more than a year, and I felt a sense of loss in my heart.

    After the car arrived at the airport, I realized the other party''s purpose. I asked, only to realize that Mrs. Xia arranged for me to go back to the sea market to recuperate.

    At this time, Mrs. Xia sent me a video and said to me: "I have arranged the best doctor and nutritionist for you in the sea market to ensure that your body will be adjusted to the best condition. In addition, I You need to sign an agreement."

    I still don''t understand, the other party doesn''t believe me wholeheartedly.

    I know that only by agreeing to the other party''s terms will the other party relax. ,

    But I¡¯m not so foolish. She also asked her to record a video for me and sign an agreement to ensure that Xiao Liang will not be bound by the marriage contract in the future, and that the Xia family will not be embarrassed by Xiao Liang in business or personal matters. Cold, let alone pressure.

    However, these agreements are obviously not signed until the sea market.

    We are thinking of our own little Jiujiu and abacus in our hearts.

    I do it for Qiao Liang, and she does it for Xia Xiaoyu''s future.

    The other party has bought the ticket for me, the luggage was checked, and the driver took me on the plane.

    On the plane, I asked the driver: "I''m very curious, how did Mrs. Xia get my blood type and information?"

    All these arrangements have proved that the other party may be very clear about my investigation, and even know it well.

    "There are very few people with the same blood type as the young lady. Sometimes the young lady needs a blood transfusion. To be cautious, the wife will investigate the health of the blood donor and some relatives. In addition, you have donated blood and have been filed."

    Actually, this person didn''t elaborate, but he already understood it very well.

    However, money can make ghosts grind, not to mention Xia Xiaoyu, it makes sense for Mrs. Xia to be cautious.

    It''s just that I really didn''t expect that the fate between me and Xia Xiaoyu would be so deep, but now it seems that this is really bad fate.

    Similar appearance, blood type, and even bone marrow match.

    Could it be a sister?

    But as soon as I thought about it, I shook my head and shook my head.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 63ï¼š Difficult to complete

    But even though I thought so, I still asked the driver beside me: "Are these two sisters in the Xia family?"

    Hearing what I said, the other party was stunned, and then said: "Yes, but the eldest lady was lost when she was two, and she was not found until she was seven, and the second lady was born before the eldest found her, so Whether it is the eldest lady or the second lady, it is of great significance to the Xia family."

    Speaking of this, he was afraid that I would not understand, and he explained: "The second lady was found a few days after she was born. It can be said that the second lady is the lucky star of the Xia family, and she was missing because of her missing too. After a long time, my wife''s spirit was on the verge of collapse, and it was the appearance of the second lady that comforted her heart."

    "But when I was pregnant, my wife was always depressed because of the loss of the eldest lady. It was only three months before she found out she was pregnant. After the birth, the second lady was not around her. The wife always felt that it was her own cause. Blame yourself."

    Speaking of this, he paused and said to me: "My wife is a very good person, she is just a mother, so I hope you don''t get her wrong."

    Hearing what the driver said, I don''t know why, but I feel a little distressed for that Mrs. Xia.

    Sure enough, does the hateful person have pity too?

    Think about it from a different position, if my child was lost, I''m afraid I would collapse.

    No amount of money can make up for this kind of mental torture.

    Thinking of what she said, her daughter, what she wants, she will try to help her get it.

    Although this kind of maternal love sounds too doting, it is not unenviable.

    The plane landed after arriving at the sea market, and after leaving the airport, there were already people waiting outside.

    After the driver went to collect the luggage, he took me into the car.

    After getting in the car, I drove me directly to a small villa.

    This villa is in the suburbs, and the environment of green water and green mountains is good.

    "The air here is fresh and it is most suitable for keeping your body, but during your life here, you need to eat strictly according to the dietitian''s requirements and check your body regularly.

    Finally, after the driver gave my luggage to a nanny, he turned around and said to me.

    "Here is equipped with a nanny, a housekeeper and a nutritionist. In addition, Doctor Gu will come here regularly. If you want something, just talk to the housekeeper."

    I know that although it looks luxurious here, to me, it is a real prison.

    Whether it¡¯s eating or drinking, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to do whatever you want in the future.

    But fortunately, this time should not be long. As long as the body can meet the matching standard, after the operation, I can regain my freedom.

    After the driver sent me here, people left.

    The butler looked at me and said to me, "Please follow me."

    The tone doesn''t have much respect, but I can see my position clearly, and now it''s at most a bone marrow bank raised up in captivity.

    If you say it better is a guest, if you say it better, it is just a pet waiting for bloodletting after raising it.

    In the afternoon, Mrs. Xia brought the agreement.

    There are two agreements in total, and all of my requests are there. As long as this agreement is signed, neither of us will be able to go back.

    The other is an agreement for bone marrow donation, which I want to sign.

    After reading it, I took a pen and scribbled on it to sign.

    After the signing, Mrs. Xia showed a satisfied smile on her face, and said to me with a rare and pleasant expression: "As long as you want to eat and wear, tell the housekeeper, as long as it doesn''t affect your health, I will satisfy you."

    After speaking, she handed the agreement to the assistant nearby, and said to the housekeeper: "Take care of her."

    If it weren''t for the caregiver who deliberately increased the syllables, I really thought it was the love of the elders to the younger ones!

    When people left, the nutritionist came over with a bowl of porridge.

    The bowl of porridge had a faint smell of Chinese medicine, and people couldn''t help frowning.

    "This is a medicated diet designed to nourish the body, and it has the effect of nourishing blood and nourishing qi."

    After speaking, the nutritionist stood behind me and looked at me without saying a word.

    I smelled the smell and didn''t want to eat it, but feeling the burning gaze behind me, I had to eat with a spoon.

    This taste is really not good. Although it is nutritious, it is definitely not delicious.

    And this is clearly just the beginning.

    And what I thought was right. Next, I would enjoy a few extra meals almost every day, all of which were medicated meals, and the dietitian had matched them during meals. Which one should eat as much and which one should strictly follow the standard.

    And on the fifth day here, I saw Ancheng.

    At that time, I was sitting on a chair under an open umbrella and watching the scenery. On the table was a fruit plate sent to me by a nutritionist. The day seemed very pleasant.

    While Ancheng drove a red convertible car directly, Tefeng Sao drove directly into the villa, after getting off the car, he took off his glasses and looked at me with a very surprised expression.

    Then he walked up to me and said, "It turns out that the person who donated bone marrow to my cousin that my aunt said was you!"

    I know his aunt is probably Mrs. Xia.

    I glanced at him lightly and ignored him.

    I saw him sitting down opposite me on his own, then took a piece of fruit on the table, took a bite and said, "Why would you agree to donate bone marrow to my cousin?"

    "Could it be that there is a conspiracy?" He suddenly approached me and asked.

    I pushed his head away and said faintly: "Don''t you think I am willing to do it for profit?"

    He shook his head and said, "It''s not like."

    "But this is in line with normal logic."

    Seeing me not joking, he suddenly straightened his expression and said, "Xiao Liang seems to be looking for you."

    I paused, my body stiffened, and asked casually, "What is he doing with me?"

    He shook his head, and then asked me, "Do you want me to tell him you are here?"

    "No." I flatly refused.

    The breakup between Qiao Liang and I have not experienced any **** things. It can be said to be a peaceful breakup, but since we have separated, there is no need to contact.

    Although I thought so in my heart, I couldn''t calm down in my heart.

    "We broke up." I said flatly.

    Hearing this, the apple in Ancheng''s hand suddenly fell off, and then he looked at me with shock: "I didn''t expect you to survive even a trick in my aunt''s hands."

    "I thought your feelings were indestructible!" Then An Cheng mumbled to himself.

    When I heard this, my eyes were sour, and I almost cried.

    My relationship with Qiao Liang was not destroyed in the hands of others, but in our own hands.

    In this relationship, the more I love, the more inferior I am, and Qiao Liang has concealed too much from me, and it is difficult for him to open his heart to me.

    One was insecure, and the other was too guarded and wrapped himself in layers of mist. Therefore, from the very beginning, it was doomed that we would not be able to reach completion.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 64ï¼š Act with me~!

    Thinking of this, I turned off the subject and asked him: "What are you doing here?"

    "I just heard that my cousin found someone suitable for bone marrow donation, so I came to see."

    As he said, he looked at me curiously: "Our family has checked the body, and it turns out that everyone is not as good as yours. Do you think this is fate?"

    As he said, he bared his teeth and bared his white teeth towards me.

    I gave him a blank look and uttered two words: "Nie Yuan."

    "You can''t say that, I think it''s a good fate." An Cheng said.

    I gave him a blank look and turned away from looking at him.

    "I think you made a good decision to break up with Xiao Liang."

    Before he finished speaking, I suddenly looked at him and sneered, "Did you get what you wanted after all, so you are happy?"

    "I am for you..."

    Under my glaring eyes, An Cheng didn''t say anything.

    On the contrary, a little aggrieved, he said, "What I said is true. The Xiao family is now smoggy. If you want to go in, you must have no bones left."

    I didn''t want to pay attention to him, so he told me to himself.

    "Xiao Liang''s father is not only an illegitimate child, Xiao Liang, but also an illegitimate child who is only 14 years old this year. The mother of that illegitimate child is a star in the film and television industry and has been with Xiao Liang''s father for many years. Of these three children, Xiao Liang suffers the most from his life experience. Without his mother''s protection, his father doesn''t pay attention to it. You can imagine the future life."

    "Also, don¡¯t look at Xiao Liang¡¯s gentle and gentle appearance. In fact, his bones are cruel! He committed crimes and killed people in the orphanage at the beginning. How could he have the current life if it weren¡¯t for his father¡¯s use of the relationship? No matter how disdainful he is, everything he has today stems from the support of the Xiao family and the Xia family..."

    Listening to Ancheng''s words, my heart suddenly tightened.

    "That''s a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Don''t be fooled by his superficial docility." An Cheng concluded with a final sentence and said to me.

    I turned my head, looked at him straight, and asked, "Aren''t you friends with him?"

    "Family relationship, friends are not counted, our generation is familiar with each other and will communicate, but it is only for the benefit of future contacts, true close friends?" When it came to this, An Cheng sneered.

    "This kind of sincerity is simply not worth mentioning in this upper class."

    Merchants make great profits, and sure enough...

    I suddenly felt that these people are actually quite pitiful.

    But Ancheng didn''t agree with Xiao Liang''s peace.

    There may be a merchant side in him, but he is definitely not a man of indifferent nature.

    "Don''t compare him with you, he is different." I looked at An Cheng coldly.

    Hearing what I said, Ancheng was stunned.

    But he still refused to convince me: "I have known Xiao Liang for more than ten years, how long have you been with him."

    Speaking of this, he sneered and looked at me mockingly: "Women are always easily dazzled by love. You are, and so is Xia Xiaoyu."

    "That''s because he is good, so we like him." I glanced at him lightly and said casually.

    "You are envious and jealous."

    "I envy and hate?" Ancheng jumped to his feet suddenly.

    Then he pointed at himself and said to me: "Take a good look, is my face worse than him? And my life experience is much more respectable than him. I don''t know how many wealthy daughters are lining up to marry me!"

    "Compared to each other, isn''t it just a life experience? What else do you have besides this?" I looked at him with contempt.

    Even if I broke up with Qiao Liang, I would not allow anyone to slander him.

    An Cheng made a few moves in front of me, showing me his muscles: "Which point am I worse than him?"

    "Longer than him, legs are not as long as him." I commented one by one.

    An Cheng was blushing with anger and his neck was thick, and finally snorted unconvincedly: "Shallow, you women are shallow."

    I haha ??noncommittal.

    He looked at me unconvinced and said, "You are just a beast in the eyes of a lover."

    Then he continued to say to me: "Aren''t you breaking up now?"

    I was silent, and he continued: "Now that you are single and I am single, it is better for you to look at my partner. Then you will compare and see if I am better or Xiao Liang is better."

    I didn''t expect Ancheng to make such naive words.

    I looked at him and saw that he was complacent. Obviously, I thought the proposal was good.

    "Just because you are so careless about feelings, you are inferior to him." I stood up, said to him coldly, turned my head and walked towards the villa.

    He chased me behind: "You have never been with me, how do you know that I am inferior to him, do you disagree? Then I will chase until you agree, as long as I boast Haikou, there is nothing impossible. "

    I turned a blind eye to Ancheng''s words, and he kept chattering behind me.

    After he stopped, I turned around and looked at him blankly: "Have you finished?"

    His expression froze there suddenly.

    After a long time, he squeezed out a sentence at me: "You wait."

    After speaking, turned and left.

    The flies that have been buzzing around are just as annoying. After people left, the nutritionist brought me a glass of vegetable juice.

    I took it, drank it without changing face, and gave her the empty cup.

    My current life is like being trapped in a bird cage. Although I don¡¯t have to worry about eating and drinking, and I don¡¯t have to run around for life, it¡¯s a dull life.

    In the afternoon, the legendary Doctor Gu finally came.

    Wearing a snow-white coat, he got out of the car with an elegant gait, carrying a medicine box in his hand.

    He walked towards me accurately, and then faintly said: "I will check your body."

    There was a stethoscope hanging around his neck, and I listened to his instructions like a marionette.

    After the examination, he asked me to stretch my arm and start drawing blood.

    "Blood drawing?" I asked him in surprise.

    He nodded: "This is very important, mainly to check whether you have a genetic disease."

    His skin is very white, the whole person feels very clean, his fingernails are trimmed very short, and his nails are round and shiny.

    The scalpel in both hands should be beautiful!

    I was fascinated when I saw that he had already drawn the blood, and he asked me indifferently, "Is it enough?"

    My face turned red.

    Explained quickly: "I am dizzy, so I dare not look at the needle."

    This is indeed the reason. Every time I draw blood, I always look for something to fix my sight in one place to divert my attention.

    Hearing this, he put the blood drawn into the medicine cabinet.

    Just one glance at the red blood made me feel dizzy.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 65ï¼š lie

    "It''s more painful than this when the bone marrow is extracted. You have to be prepared then."

    He opened his thin lips lightly, and said lightly.

    I couldn''t help but look at him, and glanced at him without a trace.

    His hair is slightly curled, obviously ironed, but his hairstyle is very handsome, his skin is white, his eyes are almond-cored, his eyes are bright, as if starlight, his nose is straight, and his lips are thin.

    The looks are delicate, but the temperament is very cold.

    It was cold and cold, and it seemed to be as cold as late autumn and early winter.

    After the inspection, he packed up and left.

    Nuo Da''s villa suddenly became deserted and deserted, so I took my phone and started to gossip.

    With this brush, I saw news about Liuxia.

    Liu Xia announced on Weibo that she was going to play the heroine of her book, and she would participate in the adaptation of the script throughout.

    This news attracted many book fans as soon as it came out.

    Many readers below began to leave messages below, basically supporting her and looking forward to the broadcast of this TV series.

    It can be said that this TV series really became popular before it was broadcast.

    Make a lot of gimmicks.

    There were even paparazzi taking photos of Xiao Liang and Liuxia together, and everyone speculated about the relationship between Xiao Liang and Liuxia.

    I don''t know which book fan started, saying that Liu Xia and Xiao Liang are clearly Qiao Liang and Xia Xia in Li. As soon as these words came out, many people called for them to be together.

    Driven by book fans, even people who didn''t know the author of Liu Xia before began to pay attention.

    Seeing all this, I only felt a dull pain in my heart.

    I turned off my phone and curled up on the sofa, feeling desolate.

    When I woke up the next day,

    My cell phone rang, I picked up the cell phone, and as soon as I answered the call, I heard my brother''s voice on the other end.

    "Sister, come back soon! Mom and Dad are having trouble at home."

    Hearing this, my heart tensed and I asked him, "Say well, what happened?"

    My brother lowered his voice and said to me: "My dad had someone outside and was hit by my mom..."

    I never thought it was because of this, and my dad''s actions also broke my perception of him.

    "I can''t persuade me no matter what. Now the house is in a mess, can you come back and have a look?"

    After hearing my brother''s words, I agreed.

    Then, I packed my things and prepared to go back, but unexpectedly, I was blocked by the housekeeper when I went out.

    "I want to go back to my house, something happened to my house."

    "Sorry, Madam said, you can only move around in the villa."

    "I want to go home, let me go quickly."

    An anger rose in my heart and shouted at him.

    "We only obey the lady."

    After hearing what he said, I also knew that I couldn''t make any sense with him, so I had to take out my mobile phone and call Mrs. Xia.

    After a while, the phone was connected over there.

    As soon as the phone got through, I said directly to her: "I want to go home. There is something in my house. You can''t stop me from going home, right?"

    "We signed the agreement before."

    Hearing this, I sneered: "Since the agreement has been signed, you should know that I will not go back, I will never even have this trust?"

    "Besides, is it possible that you still have to imprison me?" My voice suddenly became cold.

    "If you have to do this, don''t blame me for repenting."

    Hearing this, the other side fell silent, and then said: "Give the phone to the housekeeper."

    Upon hearing this, I handed the phone to the housekeeper.

    I didn''t know what was said on the other end of the phone, I could only see the butler nodded in agreement.

    Finally the butler hung up the phone and said to me: "This time I will let the driver take you home."

    After hearing this, I also understood. Although the other party agreed, they still let people follow me to watch me, for fear that I would regret it halfway.

    It can be said that Mrs. Xia is really cautious.

    When I pulled the suitcase and went out, no one stopped me. After a while, the driver prepared the car and drove over. The butler opened the door and let me get in the car.

    Seeing the car driving out of the door of the villa, I couldn''t help but look out.

    Obviously, I stayed here for a few days, but I feel that I haven''t come out for a long time.

    It took five or six hours to drive from Haishi to my hometown.

    After the car stopped, I just got out of the car when I saw my brother and my younger siblings just came back from outside.

    After seeing me, he rubbed his eyes and said in surprise: "Sister."

    My younger siblings thought they looked at me secretly, then they looked at the car behind me and asked me: "Sister, whose car did you come back?"

    Hearing this, my brother reacted and looked at the driver behind me and asked, "You are?"

    Looking at the expression, it was obvious that the driver was my boyfriend.

    I quickly said to him: "He is the driver who sent me here, let''s go up!"

    I was about to take my younger brother and younger siblings up, and saw the driver following me step by step, saying: "I am responsible for protecting your safety."

    Then look like please forgive me.

    My younger sibling looked at the driver in surprise, then at me, and finally stabbed my younger brother in the arm and smiled and said, "Hurry up and help sister with luggage! Why don''t you have any eyesight."

    Seeing my brother stretch out his hand, I refused and threw the suitcase directly to the driver behind him.

    Since the other party wants to monitor me, it is natural to let me call it.

    "How is your job now? Did you find a boyfriend?" My younger siblings looked at me eagerly and talked to me.

    Faced with her sudden enthusiasm, I was a little bit overwhelmed.

    I saw her only a few times, and every time she wanted to look up at the sky, looking down on my family.

    "All are good."

    I took it there in a few words, my job was gone, and my boyfriend was gone.

    I''m looking glamorous now, but it''s just a life-saving medicine for others to keep in captivity and wait for slaughter.

    Naturally, I couldn''t tell them this, so I had to reveal it lightly.

    Then I asked her: "You have been pregnant for more than four months now! How are you doing now?"

    Her expression froze when she heard what I said.

    The atmosphere is obviously wrong.

    I looked back at my brother, frowned and asked him, "What the **** is going on?"

    Hearing this, my brother stammered: "It... Actually Xiaofang is not pregnant."

    I didn''t expect my younger siblings to be a fake pregnancy. Thinking that she was pregnant and forced my parents to buy a house for a gift, my heart felt like a fire.

    My younger siblings have no position to criticize, but I can still teach my younger brother.

    Thinking of this, he looked at him sharply: "You fooled us like this?"

    "My parents raised you so much, so you tell them such a big lie?"

    I looked at him scorchingly, and saw his eyes quietly glance at my brother and sister.

    I understood it all at once. My brother was honest. Most of the idea came from my brother and sister.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 66ï¼š Catch the small three

    "Sister, don''t blame my husband. I lied to get my family to agree to this marriage. We didn''t deliberately lie to you. Besides, I love him sincerely."

    My younger sibling stood in front of my younger brother and said to me with her head up.

    I saw a touch of emotion flashing in my brother''s eyes, and then said: "Sister, don''t blame Xiaofang for this matter, blame me if you want to blame!"

    I felt irritated.

    The two sang and played together, as if I had become a man who beats a mandarin duck.

    I have no objection to their marriage, but they should not use this kind of deception.

    "Do parents know?" I said to my brother.

    My brother''s eyes flickered and said: "I...I haven''t said yet."

    "It''s up to now, don''t you tell me, do you think you can hide it?"

    It''s been four months now, and it''s time to be pregnant. Although my younger siblings are wearing loose clothes, the fetus will grow fast after four months, and there will be no way to hide it.

    My brother looked at me cowardly and said, "When I was about to talk, my parents had an accident."

    Hearing this, I can''t take care of my brother''s affairs.

    He said to them: "Let''s go! Go home and have a look."

    With that said, I took my brother and my younger siblings, and a driver behind me, and entered the elevator together.

    After entering the house, I didn''t see my dad, only my mom sitting on the sofa and crying.

    After looking up and seeing me coming, he cried to me immediately: "Your dad is not a human being. I have been with him for so many years. He even gave me a mess outside. He took a vixen to buy clothes yesterday and was caught by me. Right now."

    With that, she began to cry again.

    Then he told how much hardship he had suffered with my dad over the years, and finally my dad was so unconscionable.

    Looking at this scene, I suddenly remembered the time when I cried to my mother about Cheng Yang''s cheating.

    At that time, my mother calmly said that there is no cat in this world that does not steal fishy, ??as long as the man is still thinking about going home.

    Unexpectedly, when it was transferred to my dad, my mom would not be so calm.

    Sure enough, words to comfort others can come casually. There is no empathy in this world, only warm and cold.

    However, although I had some resentment at the beginning, it is impossible to gloat at this time.

    This is my mother, I can''t leave her alone.

    My dad said that when I was seriously ill, the doctor persuaded her to give up treatment, but she insisted on getting me cured.

    This took my life back.

    However, after a serious illness, after all, it is the sequelae, that is, all the previous things have been forgotten, but fortunately at that time when I was young, my dad said not to delay things.

    Others remember things when they were five or six years old, but I only remember them after seven years old.

    Of course, the kid who remembered that late was similar to me, so I didn''t feel any difference since I was little.

    Thinking of this, the sadness in my heart can''t stop.

    "Mom, what are you going to do this time?" I looked at my mother and asked softly.

    When my mother heard this, she looked at me blankly.

    Muttered to himself: "Your dad had cheated outside. In those years, he worked outside and threw the three of our mothers at home. They haven''t come back for three consecutive years. Even your looks have been forgotten. If it hadn¡¯t been for the time you got better, I would take you to find him and make a fuss, you would have lost your dad.¡±

    My brother is four years younger than me. I was seven when I was sick. He was just over three years old that year.

    And my dad hasn''t come back for three years.

    I have never heard my mother mention these past events. As far as I can remember, although my dad is not considerate to my mother, I see too many couples who make up their lives, and I don''t think there is anything.

    But now that I think about it, my dad has long been sorry to my mom.

    "I can still recognize that woman. It was the vixen who cheated on him. I didn''t expect the two of them to hook up again for so many years."

    Speaking of this, my mother started crying again.

    My mother is only forty-six years old now, but because of hard work, she looks like she is over fifty.

    The vicissitudes of her eyes and her deformed figure all show that she has not been easy these years.

    "Mom, if it doesn''t work, divorce your dad!"

    As soon as I finished saying this, my mother looked at me incredulously, pointed at me and said, "That''s what you think?"

    "Dad is sorry for you twice, do you have to forgive him?" I looked at my mother, only to think she was a little unreasonable.

    "When you were a kid, when you quarreled with your dad, didn''t you always say that if it wasn''t for me and my brother and divorced my dad? Now that my brother and I have grown up, you can live for yourself... "

    Before I finished speaking, I slapped my face.

    I covered my face and looked at my mother incredulously.

    My mother was a little overwhelmed by what I saw, and then she explained: "I have been with your dad for so many years, and then divorce, isn''t it a joke? Besides, I can''t make that vixen cheap."

    My mother''s slap made me feel terribly uncomfortable.

    But looking at her bitter face, I can''t hate it.

    There is a kind of person, even if you are disappointed in her, you will be cruel after all, and I treat my mother like this.

    My heart has been cold for countless times, and I rarely even feel maternal love from her.

    But the blood relationship made me never leave her alone.

    My younger siblings also persuaded: "Our dad is not yet fifty years old. If we really want to get a divorce, it is possible to find a young man and have another child. What should we do then?"

    I looked at my brother and didn''t seem to agree with him.

    "Sister, I want you to come back this time because I want you to follow along and persuade Dad, mainly to let our father not divorce our mother."

    "Yeah! You are a disservice to you. If you want to get a divorce, isn''t it because your loved ones hurt your enemies?"

    Listening to my brother and my younger siblings, how can I not understand.

    My dad can still make money now. My brother and my younger siblings have to pay off their mortgages, and they have to rely on my dad to finance their lives. Naturally, they cannot do without my dad¡¯s money-making labor.

    Even after my dad retires in the future, he will still have a pension, while my mom will not have a pension.

    When I get old, my dad¡¯s pension can support both of them, so my brother will not have to bear it.

    But if it is a divorce, these benefits will be lost.

    At this moment, I saw their thoughts clearly.

    I couldn''t help but smile. My thoughts are always difficult to keep up with them. Compared with my younger siblings, I am more like an outsider in this family.

    "Think of your own ideas! I can''t figure it out."

    I had to spread my hands and sit on the sofa by myself.

    My younger siblings sat next to me and said to me, "We will take my mom to find the little mistress tomorrow. If she doesn¡¯t agree to leave Dad, we will take off her clothes in public. Never let her go for a day."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 67ï¼š Divorce

    My younger siblings are talking about the rise, their eyes are shining, and they are eager to implement it right away.

    I was dumbfounded.

    Treat Xiaosan as ruthlessly like autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves.

    I understand this, but stripping naked in public still makes me take a breath.

    "This is illegal, you can''t do this." I pulled the younger brother and sister on the head of Lashing and said.

    "What''s illegal? It''s not ethical to be a junior! Such a shameful thing, I don''t believe her and promote it. Besides, we are on the side of justice."

    "The most important thing in this matter is to see Dad. As long as he can really correct the evil and get back to the right, it''s okay, otherwise, even if there is no small three, there will be small four and five."

    I shook my head and sighed.

    Let me say that the root of this kind of thing lies in men.

    "What you said is wrong. If you really go on quarreling with your dad, then you will push your dad to the other side. The most important thing now is that mom will bring your dad''s heart back, and we will ask Xiaosan to let her Retreat in the face of difficulties, so that after a long time, the relationship between the two will fade."

    With that said, my younger siblings said to me, "Sister, it¡¯s not that I said you. You have been brainwashed on the Internet. Your idea is too simple. If you had a problem with your brother-in-law, you were willing to pull your face and coax him back, where? And what''s happening now."

    My brother hurriedly pulled my younger siblings'' sleeves, but my younger siblings obviously didn''t vomit or feel happy.

    I faintly said, "Cheng Yang has uremia, and the money was cheated by Xiaosan."

    Upon hearing this, my younger siblings were stunned for a while, and then stuttered: "This...this is really retribution."

    Then he said: "No wonder my sister is doing so well now. You have a house and a job. You can find any husband in the future."

    "My house is gone, and Cheng Yang''s mother asked to leave."

    When these words came out, my younger siblings and my mother stood up suddenly, and said in surprise: "What are you talking about?"

    "The house is gone?"

    They looked at me blankly, and I nodded.

    I saw that my mother cried more miserably than before.

    "Why did I give birth to such a stupid daughter? The house that you finally got divorced, you just sent it out. I knew you were so generous. It was better to give this house to your brother!"

    My younger siblings also said, "Yes, that''s a house in a second-tier city! It''s worth several million!"

    "It''s not that I said you, your ex-husband was so to you, and you gave the house. You are so kind, why don''t you know how to pity us! The house in our third-tier cities was bought with a loan, and we both made money fast. The money is in the mortgage..."

    My younger siblings were as dark as ink, crackling complaining at me.

    I know that sooner or later, I won¡¯t be able to hide it, and I didn¡¯t want to hide it this time.

    But unexpectedly, they were even more angry than I thought.

    My mother held her chest angrily and said her chest hurts.

    "Now my husband and husband can''t count on it, and my children are the same, none of you can make me worry."

    "Mom, what you said is wrong. After we got married, we have been living with you and staying close to you. I and A Qiang have done nothing wrong." My younger siblings pleased my mother.

    "You didn''t do anything wrong, but we live here, your dad pays for the living expenses, I do the meals, and I do the housework. You two don''t have to do anything except work."

    Speaking of this, my mother glanced at her belly and said: "I have given you so many good things, why doesn''t the belly become bigger? Is it all nutrition to supplement my body?"

    I caught a glimpse of my younger siblings'' guilty conscience, and looked at my younger brother.

    "Mom, the month is still young, I can''t tell."

    "If it weren''t for holding my grandson, why did I work so hard? Really, all of them are just like the uncle."

    After finishing speaking, my mother said to me: "I''m going to the intermittent meeting, and you will talk to your dad later, and the vixen must be resolved."

    After watching my mother close the door, my younger siblings winked at me, and then said, "The house was given away for nothing? Sister, if you don''t want it, let me ask Aqiang for it."

    "Even if the house is cheaper, we can''t make the family cheaper."

    "The house was sold by him. Now he should be treating the illness with the money. I tell you that it is better not to make this idea. Now he has reached a dead end, he can do everything and save the time. Suffer." I warned my younger siblings.

    My younger siblings obviously didn''t care: "Is it possible that he can kill or not."

    My younger sibling wanted to drag her, she turned her head and glared at him: "Don¡¯t mess with me, can your sister see it? In this world, good people are bullied, and the old lady will behave badly and ask for the house in your sister¡¯s hands. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll use this trick with Mom the next day. Even if we don¡¯t want to return the house, we still have to pay half of the money. Otherwise, we will never finish with them."

    The few times I contacted Cheng Yang, I found that his hostility was very heavy, and he was really paranoid.

    I had no choice but to persuade her: "Cheng Yang is now a terminally ill person. This kind of person can fight for life. We can''t compare with him. If the money is gone, we can still make money."

    Hearing what I said, my younger brother and sister sneered and said, "Sister, you are Shengshi Bailian. You don¡¯t care about the money, but do you know how hard it is to make money now? Your brother only made five thousand in a month when he nodded and bowed in the company. You can only live without the loan. What will you use to raise your children in the future?"

    "Stop talking," my brother whispered.

    I glanced at my brother and said to my brother and sister: "You are still young now, and my brother is only 21 years old. He can earn five thousand now, and he will definitely increase his salary in the future. As long as you work hard and learn more, It will definitely get better in the future."

    My younger sibling snorted and stopped arguing with me.

    But looking at the expression obviously doesn''t agree with me.

    While he was talking, the door opened.

    Turning to look around, I saw that my dad was coming back from outside humming a song. After entering the door, he changed his shoes at the door.

    After seeing me, he raised his eyes and said hello: "The girl is back."

    After speaking, he put the key on the hallway, then walked in and said to me: "It just so happens that you are all back, so I will tell you something."

    Upon hearing this, my brother and I couldn''t help but look at each other.

    My dad took a seat on the sofa opposite me and said, "Now you are also old and can take care of yourself. I am going to think about it for yourself."

    Speaking of this, he raised his eyes and glanced at us, and continued: "I plan to divorce your mother."

    As soon as this was said, my mother opened the door and ran out of the bedroom, and then shouted at my dad with red eyes, "I disagree."

    My dad was taken aback, and then he became angry and said, "If you disagree with this matter, you have to agree.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 68ï¼š Illegitimate daughter

    My mother started crying immediately, and then greeted my dad with her fists while crying.

    "You have no conscience, I have suffered so much with you, you want to divorce me now, you are so conscience..."

    My dad pushed my mom away, and I quickly helped her to keep her from falling.

    My dad pointed to my mother and shouted: "I have been sorry for her for 20 years, and now it''s hard to see it, I will not let her down."

    With that said, my dad turned and left.

    My mother dragged my dad to keep him from leaving: "No, I don''t allow you to find that vixen."

    My dad waited fiercely for my mother: "If you hadn''t made a fuss and drove her away, we wouldn''t have been separated for so many years. Now I have raised the child for you, and I won''t owe you anymore. But she has had a bad time all these years, and I can''t feel sorry for her anymore."

    After that, my dad pushed my mom aside, opened the door and went out.

    My mother started crying when she sat on the sofa.

    "He just said I''m sorry for that vixen, what about me? I have given birth to him and took care of him for so many years. Now he wants to abandon me. Is he worthy of me?"

    The derailed man is like a ghost.

    Talking about morality and responsibility with them at this time is a joke.

    Where this person''s heart is, he will naturally go wherever he is. Now my dad is absolutely owed to him.

    I also understand, my dad seems to be determined to divorce my mom this time.

    I wanted to persuade her to divorce, but thinking about my mother''s previous reaction, I didn''t dare to mention it.

    "Where is this junior and what does it do?" After calming down, I asked my mother.

    My mother quickly said, "When I was young, I was a colleague from your dad¡¯s company. At that time, I took you at my hometown. Your dad went to work in the city, but I met the fox and lived a married life outside. , In three years, almost never returned home."

    "If you haven''t been home for three years, you haven''t looked for him?"

    I looked at my mother incredible.

    "Your dad kept saying that I was busy with work, but how did I go out with my child? At that time, he paid me living expenses. Later, when you were sick, he sent you to the hospital and went to see your dad. A home."

    "If it wasn''t that you were sick, your dad really wanted to divorce me. At that time, I went to their unit to make trouble. Finally, under the supervision of the leader, your dad agreed not to divorce, but the woman was also given by the unit. Transferred away."

    After a pause, my mother continued: "These years, I have been by his side, for fear that he will have a foreign heart, and the salary will be kept in hand to prevent him..."

    Speaking of which, I still don''t understand.

    Because of the betrayal at the time, my mother was completely guarded against it, but I did not expect that after eighteen years, my mother was still unable to prevent it.

    The heart is not here, and it is impossible to prevent it.

    "I haven''t inquired about this woman now?" I asked my mother and my younger siblings.

    "It''s been eighteen years, should this woman get married? Or is she now divorced or widow? What kind of job do you have? Do you have children?"

    After I asked these questions, my mother and my younger siblings asked three questions.

    "We didn''t have time to inquire, just the last time I took my mom to go shopping, I ran into our dad leading the woman to buy clothes. The two were talking and laughing, and I didn''t know how close they were." My younger brother and sister despised me. Posing his lips.

    I looked at them helplessly and said: "If you really don''t want your mother to get a divorce, it''s best to find out the origin of that woman."

    Eighteen years have passed, and this woman suddenly appeared, feeling bad intentions.

    Hearing what I said, my younger brother and sister nodded quickly.

    "Relax, leave this to us."

    After my younger siblings finished booking tickets, they said to my mother: "Mom, don''t worry! With me and A Qiang, that vixen will never be better off."

    Upon hearing this, my mother looked at my younger siblings with a touch of emotion, grabbed my younger siblings'' hands and exclaimed, "It''s still hello."

    In the afternoon, my brother and my younger siblings went out to inquire.

    In the evening, he came back and said, "Mom, sister, we inquired."

    With that said, my younger siblings picked up the water glass on the table: "I''ll drink some water to tell you."

    After drinking a glass of water, she began to say: "That woman has a daughter, it is said that she is eighteen years old and is in the third year of high school, but I asked the neighbors, and those neighbors said that someone heard the girl calling our dad and dad."

    Upon hearing this, my mother leaned back and almost fainted.

    "Mom, you are calm and calm." I quickly helped my mother.

    My mother trembled her lips and said, "How can I calm down? They both have illegitimate girls."

    "Mom, that child may not belong to my dad. If it were my dad''s child, she would have found it soon?" I analyzed with my mom.

    When my mother heard the words, her eyes burst into light, and she took my hand and said: "It must not be your father, it must not be."

    I don''t know if I''m talking to me or talking to myself.

    But it''s useless to say anything now, you can only wait until the time comes to find out the truth.

    "If that''s the case, will you and dad divorce?" I couldn''t help but ask my mom.

    I''m thinking, if this is the case, my mother will take the opportunity to get a divorce.

    After all, my dad has betrayed the family, so my mom can divide more property.

    When my mother heard what I said, she quickly said, "No, I can''t get a divorce. I''m so old. Isn''t divorce made people laugh?"

    My mother has a conservative attitude and values ??face. It seems difficult to get her divorced.

    In this case, the only way is to find a way to bring my dad''s heart back.

    But this is easier said than done.

    That night, I slept with my mother, and at night, she was obviously worrying about it.

    I did not sleep well because of her influence.

    Early the next morning, I was pulled out by my younger brother and sister.

    After going out, she said to me: "The two of us go to find the junior. We must make her look good. I don''t believe it. She doesn''t care about her reputation, even her daughter''s reputation."

    "Can we two do it?" I whispered to my younger brother and sister.

    My younger siblings were not worried at all, then they glanced behind me and said, "Didn''t you still follow a bodyguard?"

    I only hit the driver she said was following me.

    But this driver is the one Mrs. Xia asked to monitor my every move. When that happens, it really makes a lot of noise. I don''t care if I don''t know!

    But my younger siblings obviously don''t think so.

    "Anyway, let''s go first."

    Then he said: "Dad didn''t take his salary back this month, even his pension was in his hand, and he was unwilling to pay for living expenses. If he doesn''t go, the money will be spent by the mother and daughter."

    I didn''t expect my younger siblings to be so active for this reason.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 69ï¼š acting

    My younger siblings have long regarded the money in my parents¡¯ hands and the old house as their own possessions. If it hadn¡¯t been for my parents to say that the family¡¯s property did not belong to me, I would say that I don¡¯t want it. The attitude of my younger siblings could not be so good.

    My younger siblings led me into a community.

    This is an old community that has been built for more than ten years. The guard at the door is sitting on a stool lazily basking in the sun.

    After seeing us in, he raised his eyes and glanced.

    When I approached a building, I saw a 17-year-old girl wearing a school uniform and carrying a schoolbag out of the corridor.

    After waiting, my younger brother and sister took me and whispered, "This is the daughter of the vixen."

    I should have gone to school, but by this time people have passed away, and I didn''t see my looks clearly.

    When I was talking, I saw a man and a woman walking over, talking and laughing.

    The man carried vegetables and some seafood in his hand, while the woman carried the man''s arm with a smile.

    Seeing this scene, my younger siblings jumped straight forward at the woman.

    The woman screamed and attracted many people.

    When my dad saw that the woman was suffering, he wanted to pull my younger siblings away. I quickly grabbed my dad¡¯s arm and dragged it aside: ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t expect you to buy vegetables for the family early in the morning! Let''s go home together and let my mother cook some food."

    My dad anxiously wanted to push my hand away, his eyes kept looking at my younger siblings.

    At this time, my younger siblings¡¯ combat effectiveness was definitely not in vain. They stepped forward and grabbed the woman¡¯s hair, and then shouted: "Look, everyone! Catch the mistress, this shameless vixen seduce someone else¡¯s husband..."

    "You let her go, who made you bother?"

    My dad''s eyes reddened anxiously, and he wanted to step forward and stand by the woman.

    I couldn''t hold him by the arm.

    And that woman was wise to hide from my dad.

    My dad pushed me hard.

    Immediately afterwards, my arm hurts and I can''t help letting go.

    When I lifted my sleeve, I saw a black and purple mark on it.

    Just now, the woman had secretly committed a black hand.

    Thinking of this, I looked at each other with my younger siblings, and went straight forward, one to pull my dad, the other to pull the woman.

    "I have to tear you up today."

    My dad couldn''t do anything to my younger siblings, and was anxious, so he stretched out his feet and kicked me.

    Seeing that he was about to kick on me, my dad was pulled back by someone holding his arm from behind.

    I saw that it was the driver''s hand.

    Okay! Finally willing to shoot.

    Compared with my dad, a man is naturally stronger than me. If he really does, I really can''t stop him.

    But the driver was tall and big and younger than my dad. After he clamped down on my dad, my dad couldn''t move at all.

    As for my younger siblings and the old fox spirits, at first, my younger siblings caught each other by surprise, which made them suffer.

    After people reacted, I am now entangled with my younger siblings.

    Finally, the woman pushed my brother and sister to the ground heavily.

    I quickly stepped forward to help my younger siblings: "What''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"

    My younger siblings blew their eyes at me, and then suddenly shouted: "Oh! My stomach, my stomach... my child..."

    I just remembered that my younger siblings are still at home pretending to be pregnant!

    I also knew what she was making. Seeing that woman''s eyes became flustered, I also pretended to be nervous and asked, "Is the child okay?"

    My dad was cursing here, but when he heard this, his body froze.

    I thought my dad would come to ask about my younger siblings at this time.

    But unexpectedly, after he was let go, the first thing he did was to pull the woman and run away.

    At this time, I am not disappointed with my dad.

    "Stop them."

    I shouted directly to the driver.

    After I helped my younger siblings get up, I saw blood on their buttocks.

    I was shocked, is it really pregnant and red?

    "You...you have blood on your body."

    My younger sibling touched her butt, her face suddenly turned pale.

    At this time, my dad was also stopped by the driver.

    But after a while, my younger siblings reacted and said in my ear: "Sister, it''s okay, today I have a period."

    After speaking, my younger siblings continued: "It just so happened that this time, the matter was completely resolved, it''s up to me."

    After that, my younger siblings seemed to change their faces.

    Began to cry.

    "It''s hot, my child..."

    At this time, my brother took my mother and rushed over.

    When my mother saw this scene, she went to fight with the other party without thinking: "I want to kill you, and you will pay back my grandson..."

    And my brother came to my brother and sister with a nervous look.

    My younger brother and sister pretended to be weak and asked my brother to hold her: "Quickly, take me to the hospital."

    My mother wanted to follow, but she was held back by me: "My brother is there! Can''t let this woman go now."

    My mother also reacted, pulled the woman, and began to curse.

    "You vixen, you robbed my husband, got involved in our marriage, and even overthrew my daughter-in-law, you are not afraid of retribution..."

    The woman''s shock from the beginning was relieved.

    Then pushed my mother away.

    I hurried forward to help my mother.

    "Jung Kook doesn''t like you at all. You are begging for a divorce, and you always rely on him."

    After that, she held my dad''s arm like a demonstration.

    As soon as this word came out, my mother wanted to do it.

    But my dad had already guarded this woman at this time.

    "Have you enough trouble?" My dad glared at me and my mom.

    With that expression, it seems that as long as my mother and I dare to move this woman, we can do it with both of us.

    My mother was trembling with anger when she watched her husband protect this woman again.

    She looked at my dad and couldn''t believe it: "Are you really going to abandon your wife for this woman, and don''t even want the house?"

    "I have already told you that I want to divorce and I want to give Xiang Hong a name."

    When he said this, my dad looked at the woman next to him tenderly.

    The woman looked younger than my mother, her figure maintained very well, she looked very young, and she was a half-aged **** who was still charming.

    Look at my mother, the typical housewife who doesn''t know how to clean up.

    In front of this woman, at least in appearance, my mother really has no advantage.

    Is this the woman my dad said has suffered a lot?

    This is a fool to believe.

    "I don''t get a divorce, and I won''t get a divorce even if I die." My mother shook her head, her face determined.

    "Even if you don''t get divorced, I will be separated from you. Two years later, if you don''t get divorced, you will have to leave."

    After speaking, my dad took the woman and walked in.

    Although the people watching the excitement around are all pointing out, this thing is more common in these years, and it is not big news.

    Not many people are gone.

    Only my mother was standing there, holding her face, and started crying.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 70ï¼š Come from home

    From the perspective of my dad''s maintenance of that woman, it seems that my dad''s heart is really hard to get back.

    I took my mother home.

    In the afternoon, my brother came back from outside with his younger siblings.

    After seeing the two of them, my mother abruptly stood up from the sofa and asked my younger siblings with a look of concern: "How is it? Is there anything wrong with the child?"

    My mother has been crying since she came back, obviously only now thinking of it.

    My younger siblings held their stomachs with a sad look, and said to my mother: "Mom... the child didn''t keep it."

    After speaking, my younger siblings lay down on my younger brother and burst into tears.

    If I didn''t know the truth, it would be easy to be fooled by my younger siblings'' acting skills.

    When my mother heard what my younger siblings said, her teeth tickled with hatred.

    Later, my mother said to my brother, "Call your dad to come back and tell him about this."

    "Mom, what if my dad turns to that woman?" my younger brother and sister asked with a frown.

    "If he is still looking at that woman, I will go back to my hometown and find your grandmother, uncle and aunt. I don''t believe that the grandson of the old Ye family was harmed by that woman, and they will ignore it."

    Speaking of this, a light burst into my mother''s eyes.

    Ever since I followed my mom to live with my dad in the city when I was a child, my mom never took me back to my hometown.

    My mother said that the place clashed with me. When I was in my hometown, my health was not very good, so I didn''t let me follow every time I went back during the Chinese New Year.

    During the New Year''s Day every year, I was left alone in the city.

    I didn''t see them until I grew up and got married. Later, when my brother got married, but he didn''t speak at that time and left.

    Now I hear my mother talk about my grandma and uncle, they are like strangers.

    Now that my mother mentioned it, I remembered that there is still such a solution.

    My mother immediately picked up the phone and called the grandmother in her hometown.

    In the end, my mother''s eyebrows opened up. After hanging up the phone, my mother said to my brother: "I''ll go back and clean up the old house. They will be here tomorrow."

    Upon hearing this, my younger siblings hurriedly stopped my mother: "I think it is better to let them stay in a hotel."

    My mother looked at her angrily: "That''s a waste of money! Besides, we have a house, how nice it would be to settle at home."

    "Mom, it''s said that it''s easier to ask God to give it away. What if my milk and uncle don''t want to leave?"

    My younger siblings turned to my mother with grunting eyes.

    I can see it clearly. My younger siblings have a lot of hearts and minds. My younger brother is honest, and my mother is not smart, but my younger brothers and sisters are coaxing them around.

    But there are some things that can be seen through but not through.

    In any case, now my younger siblings have married and become a family, I only hope that the family will be harmonious, and some things can be done with only one eye closed.

    "This... this won''t be right! Your uncle and his grandchildren have all, and your aunt is married, how could it be possible to occupy our house and not leave?"

    But even though I said so, the look was not so sure.

    "What about grandma?" My younger siblings continued to ask.

    My mother stopped speaking immediately.

    My grandma is used to living in the country, and she doesn''t necessarily come here. She didn''t come before, and she won''t come now.

    My younger siblings are not generous, so they can''t afford to go to the hotel. There are always other reasons.

    But after a few words from my younger siblings, I was finally convinced.

    My younger siblings were relieved.

    I pulled my brother back and asked what happened to my brother?

    My brother whispered to me: "The old house has just been rented out, I...we haven''t had time to talk about it."

    I took a deep look at him, and said nothing more.

    Is it too late to talk? Still reluctant to talk?

    I''m afraid this rent was held by my younger siblings, and I don''t want to take it out.

    I have some headaches, I have a feeling, I guess there will be more such mess at home in the future!

    My younger siblings have only been married for more than a month and have done so many things secretly. They are really capable...

    The next day, my brother and I went to the station to pick up people, and the people we got were my grandma and my aunt.

    My grandma is in her seventies, but she''s still in good spirits. After seeing me, she squinted at me.

    "I didn''t expect you to grow so big in a blink of an eye."

    My aunt nodded and said, "I''ve grown up, not at all like when I was a child."

    My grandma said: "The last time I met was when you were married, with makeup on, and you couldn''t see it. Now, your eyes have become double eyelids."

    "Mom, don''t you know! Young people like plastic surgery nowadays, I think Wan Qing''s nose is higher than when she was a child, and her eyes are bigger. It should have been trimmed, right?" My aunt looked confidently. Hold me.

    I can''t answer the words.

    My eyes have been double eyelids since I was young, and my nose has not changed.

    Although I didn''t take the photos when I was a child, when I graduated from elementary school, I had a graduation photo as a certificate.

    My brother looked at me dumbfounded, and finally said to my aunt: "Auntie, my sister has plastic surgery."

    My aunt had a look through her face: "You have never seen your sister''s nose and small eyes when she was a child."

    Speaking of this, I asked my grandma to prove: "Didn''t you still say that she looked like my dad when she was a child?"

    My grandmother looked at me with a look of doubts: "In recent years, Zhengguo''s wife did not bring her back. I couldn''t think about it, so I could only take a picture of her when she was a child. They''ve grown up so big, and they''re different from when they were young."

    I just laughed around.

    The first meeting in my memory was when I married Cheng Yang.

    At that time, I put on makeup and met my grandma and they met. My grandma wanted to take me to talk, but was blocked by my mother. She said that she couldn''t miss the hour.

    After getting in the car, my grandma took me to the back and drove my aunt to the passenger seat.

    Then tell me: "It''s all your mother, too superstitious, it doesn''t mean that the place at home gives you offense and prevents you from returning."

    My aunt turned her head and said to me: "When you were a kid, it was almost always your milk that got you big. After all these years, your grandma would talk about you several times every day. If it wasn''t for your mother to say that the houses in the city are small and can¡¯t live, you Grandma came to see you early."

    My grandma sighed and said, "Blame me, I didn''t take good care of the child back then. Your mother has always been resentful!"

    What my grandma said, I don''t have the slightest impression, and I don''t know how to answer it.

    "At the beginning, your grandma didn''t take good care of you, so you carried the bench to scoop water in the water tank, and you fell into it. It was cold and feverish all of a sudden..."

    I didn''t expect this one.

    My mother only said that I was sick and had a fever, and my whole body was convulsed with fever, and at that time I also got pneumonia.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 71ï¼š pregnancy

    I almost couldn''t save it. After I was rescued, because the fever was too serious, I didn''t remember much.

    For the memory of the past, I am completely gone.

    Now being held by my grandma, feeling the temperature from her hand, I feel a little guilty.

    Because I don''t remember her, I haven''t really thought about her in these years, and think she is like a stranger.

    But I didn''t expect that the other party was still thinking about me.

    At this moment, the heart that was originally alienated, because of this concern, gradually became closer.

    Finally, the car stopped at a hotel near home.

    After seeing the hotel, my aunt asked: "How do I live in the hotel? What a waste!"

    My brother quickly said, "If you can''t live in the new house, you can''t be wronged, so I discussed with my wife and let you live here first."

    My grandma took my aunt and said, "This is also very good, come in!"

    My brother was carrying his luggage behind, and I helped my grandma into the hotel.

    The room was booked in advance. After going up, my grandma and aunt were directly placed in.

    After putting the things down, my brother took my grandma and my aunt home for dinner.

    On the way, I called my dad.

    No matter if my dad doesn''t want it, but the old lady and elder sister came over, he has no reason not to come back.

    When my grandma arrived, my mother pulled my grandma to cry.

    "Mom, you have to help me. Zhengguo is so old, and he has to divorce me. Isn''t this a joke?"

    "Tell me, what have you done all these years? Even your own man doesn''t look good." My aunt looked at my mother with disgust.

    My mother was a little annoyed when she heard this, but now she is asking people, she dare not say anything.

    He cried blindly and complained about my grievances, cried about the emotions, and dragged me to complain with my brother and my grandmother.

    "Now Wan Qing is also divorced. If she remarries later, let people know that she has such a father. Who wants to marry her?"

    I didn''t expect that my mother was also involved in this matter.

    But my grandma obviously listened to it and promised again and again: "Don''t worry, as long as I live, he won''t let him divorce you."

    Hearing this guarantee, my mother was obviously relieved.

    At this moment, the door opened and my dad came back.

    After seeing my grandma and my aunt, my eyes didn''t dare to look here, obviously a little guilty.

    My grandma took the crutches and knocked **** the ground, and yelled, "You kneel down for me."

    Upon hearing this, my dad knelt before my grandma without saying a word.

    Seeing this scene, I didn''t dare to show up, my brother and my siblings also fell silent.

    I didn''t expect my grandma to be so authoritative in front of my dad.

    "You''re so old, do you still mess around outside?"

    With that, my grandma''s crutches hit my dad.

    My dad gritted his teeth, but still said: "I can''t sorry Xiang Hong."

    Hearing this, my grandma tremblingly pointed her finger at him: "Why are you still dealing with that woman?"

    My aunt also comforted my dad: "Brother, don''t be mad at our mother, and cut off with that woman!"

    My dad was quite stubborn as if he was weighing his heart.

    "Mom, you killed me today, and I want to divorce her."

    When my mother heard this, she cried louder beside her.

    "I don''t agree. As long as I''m still alive for one day, I won''t agree to your divorce." My grandma said tough.

    My dad looked up, looked at her with red eyes and said, "Mom, I must get a divorce. Xiang Hong is pregnant, I can''t leave her alone."

    Hearing this, my mother''s cry stopped suddenly, and she looked up at my dad blankly.

    Then suddenly he went crazy and hit my dad: "Okay! You Ye Zhengguo, now you even got the kid out."

    "You shameless..."

    The house was in chaos again.

    And no one noticed, my grandma was so angry that she fainted straight back.

    I hurried to help my grandma and shouted to them: "Stop making trouble, grandma passed out."

    As soon as these words came out, they calmed down.

    After that, he began to rush people to the hospital.

    After arriving at the hospital, after the doctor¡¯s examination, the doctor asked us: "Are you family members?"

    I nodded hurriedly.

    "The old man was irritated. Fortunately, you came in time this time. Otherwise, there is a possibility of a stroke, but you can''t do this afterwards..."

    Stroke?

    Hearing this word, my parents were obviously shocked.

    My aunt looked at my dad and said angrily: "It''s all because of you. If our mother is sick, you will serve me."

    My dad''s expression is a bit bitter and he dare not speak.

    At such an old age, once hemiplegia has suffered a stroke, he will basically be paralyzed in bed and wait for it with **** and urine.

    This is simply the most tormenting burden for children.

    My mother said to my dad, "My mother is like this, do you still want to divorce?"

    Speaking of this, my mother''s voice paused, and then she said, "If you insist on divorcing and make our mother angry, then you will let the old vixen come and serve her."

    Hearing this, my dad stopped speaking immediately.

    My grandma was placed in the hospital by the doctor.

    My younger siblings came over and said to me, "Sister, this hospitalization fee can''t just be paid by our family."

    When my aunt heard this, she said to my younger siblings: "Mom got mad because of your family''s affairs, and no one can leave your family."

    My dad shouted with a headache: "Don''t quarrel."

    Speaking of this, he looked up at my younger brother and sister and asked, "How much did it cost? I''ll make it up for you."

    My younger siblings quickly said: "Dad, I didn''t mean that. I originally wanted my sister to give me a little bit. You know we don''t pay much."

    Hearing that, I took out the wallet from my bag and took out all the cash inside.

    "Give you these first!"

    My mother said at this time: "None of you should pay it out, just let your dad do it, otherwise, his money will be spent on others."

    I stuffed some of this money to my younger siblings and said, "These are the living expenses of our grandma and aunt for a few days here!"

    Now the house is in a mess, I would rather spend some money to buy a quiet.

    My younger brother and sister hurriedly loaded up the money with a smile.

    My grandma was pushed to the ward. After our family went in, they saw my grandma lying on the bed, and no one dared to speak loudly.

    My grandma still took my dad and said, "Don''t divorce, that kid, you can''t ask for it."

    My dad only nodded, and the whole person looked a lot more decadent.

    After that, he left the room.

    I quietly followed.

    After a while, I saw my dad answering a call with his mobile phone.

    "What, you''re in the obstetrics department on the second floor? I''ll be right there."

    Upon hearing this, after my dad left, I hurriedly followed to the second floor.

    Finally, in front of the obstetrics and gynecology department on the second floor, I heard the conversation between my dad and the woman.

    "Don''t take this kid anymore, you are getting older, it is not good to have a kid..."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 72ï¼š Women need careful maintenance

    "I know you feel sorry for me, but I just asked the doctor, and the doctor said that miscarriage is also dangerous for someone my age, and I can''t bear it. This is our baby."

    "Didn''t we two already have Xiao Xue?"

    "That''s different, Xiao Xue now follows the surname over there after all, and there is no way for her to recognize you publicly."

    Hearing this, I couldn''t help covering my mouth.

    So, is that girl really the illegitimate daughter of my dad outside?

    I don''t know what words to use to describe my current mood. Not only did my dad betray the family 20 years ago, he even left an illegitimate daughter at that time.

    "What should I do? My mother was hospitalized because of this incident today. The doctor said that if there is another time, she might have a stroke." My dad looked at the woman anxiously and said.

    "If you want to give birth to this child, you must obtain a marriage certificate before you can register. Otherwise, the child is a black household, and it won''t sound good to say it, you see..." At this point, my dad looked embarrassed.

    "Then what do you say? Don''t you plan to get a divorce? You want me to follow you so obscurely. You don''t know. After your daughter-in-law went to the community to make trouble, how many people saw me It''s hard to hear, even Xiao Xue dare not come back."

    "Wait first. I''m definitely divorced from this marriage, but I can''t mention it now. At least wait until my mom is sent back. Otherwise, my mom will have a stroke of anger because of the divorce, and it won''t be you. The daughter-in-law serves."

    Hearing my dad say this, the other party gradually calmed down.

    "Children can''t wait."

    "Don''t worry, we slowly figure out a solution."

    After watching the two people''s Wenxiang Nephrite crooked, I turned around and left.

    Men really are unreliable.

    After returning to the ward, my younger siblings asked me: "Sister, where did you go?"

    "I went to the bathroom."

    Because of my grandmother''s anger, no one will mention the matter of my dad looking for a mistress again without a wink.

    Not long after, my dad also came back.

    I got close, and I could smell the inferior perfume on my dad. Thinking of how he was holding the mistress just now, I quietly moved away from him.

    When my grandma woke up, she shouted to be discharged.

    "I don''t have any problems with my body. You can go and help me with the discharge procedures."

    "What I said is true, I can still grow vegetables in the countryside!"

    The old man is obviously afraid of spending money and does not want to live in the hospital.

    Our family members were terrified by the doctor. For fear of something wrong, they forced my grandma to get a needle in the hospital before leaving.

    When I went back this time, my mother refused to let my grandma stay in the hotel, so she decided to go to the old house and stay with my grandma.

    I remember that my mother was not very good to my grandma, and she would go home once a year. I don''t know what happened when she went back, but when she was in the city, she rarely thought of my grandma.

    I bought clothes and nutrition for my grandma when the season changed, but my grandma didn''t enjoy it.

    Thinking about it now, the first is to draw my dad''s heart over, and second, my grandma''s Dinghaishen needle is needed to control my dad. Third, I am afraid that my grandma will have to wait on her after she really has a stroke!

    When I heard that I was going to live in the old house, my younger brother and sister''s face turned pale.

    She looked for countless reasons and wanted to stop, but those reasons were not tenable.

    My mother thinks that my dad is determined to divorce, and now the person who can cure him is my grandmother, so naturally she is unwilling to let it go.

    When I was discharged from the hospital, my mother asked the taxi driver to drive the car to the old house.

    After getting out of the car, my mother helped my grandma upstairs. My younger siblings and my brother stopped them and said, "Let¡¯s go out to eat first, and Aqiang and I will go up and clean up. Now that the old house is not living for so long, there must be taste."

    "It''s still your sweetheart." My mother glanced at me when she said this.

    I touched my nose and didn''t argue with her.

    Then he took them to eat at a nearby restaurant.

    I paid for the meal. My younger siblings said that they would go home and clean them. It is estimated that they are also to drive away the tenants, but how can I do this during this time.

    I took my cellphone and watched my younger siblings say to me, "Sister, please, we must hold our mother and grandma together."

    "Eating here is no matter how slow you eat, you can finish it in two hours."

    I have a headache.

    "You want to order dishes that are cooked for a long time, slowly."

    "Then do you want to go shopping and digestion after eating?"

    "That is naturally the best, please, sister."

    Listening to the pitiful words on that end, I couldn''t help feeling softened.

    Nothing else, just because my mother is no longer angry, and there can be less disturbance in the family, I have to help.

    This time I ate for two hours.

    Because I asked for a lot of dishes, and the family was afraid of waste, they all eagerly ate them. My mother forced me to pack the remaining two dishes.

    "Grandma and aunt had a hard time coming back, I will take you around."

    My mother looked at me hesitantly, and I took her hand and said, "Mom, I will take you to buy two more clothes."

    My mother is accustomed to living frugally, except for the living expenses at home, she is seldom willing to spend money on herself.

    So over the years, her mental appearance looks older than her peers.

    Standing in front of that glamorous mistress is even more like a nanny.

    I whispered before my mother, "Isn''t my dad confused by the woman''s appearance now? If you dress up, you look better than her."

    When I said this, my mother immediately smiled.

    "Listen to you."

    My mother''s facial features are all good, and when she was young, she was also a beautiful beauty.

    Now I took my mom out, and people praised me, saying that I must have followed my mom.

    My dad''s looks are not surprising, not too handsome, that is, at best he is handsome.

    I was able to marry a beautiful woman like my mother because I had a good job.

    But this job looked like an iron job at the time, and it was good.

    Forgot to say that my dad is a physics teacher in junior high school, and that junior I heard that he used to be a Chinese teacher in their school.

    The reason why my dad cheated was because he didn''t have a common language with my mom.

    In other words, it is disgusting that my mother has no culture.

    Men look at the appearance at first, and then look at the connotation. They want to have both, and they don¡¯t want to give up, and they don¡¯t have the ability to find both inside and outside. In the end, they don¡¯t want to give up. They have two boats, which is shameless enough. .

    It''s a pity that after these years, my mother''s initial advantage has disappeared due to hard work.

    This time, I took my mom to go shopping and helped her match her clothes from top to bottom.

    Even my aunt and grandma clapped their hands and praised their beauty.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 73ï¼š Compensation

    Finally, I bought a set of clothes for my aunt and grandma, and then took my mother to the barbershop.

    "Make a young and fashionable hairstyle."

    I took the hair style book and directly helped my mother choose a hair style.

    My mother was a little awkward at the beginning and didn''t want to choose. I was convinced by a few words.

    My mother said with emotion: "At that time, the woman''s appearance was not comparable to me, but I did not expect that after the past eighteen years, she would surpass me. It seems that this woman also needs careful maintenance."

    My mother has lived for half a lifetime before realizing such feelings.

    After my mother finished her hair, my grandma was already a little tired, even if she was sitting in the barbershop, she couldn''t bear it.

    My mother said to me quickly: "Don''t go shopping, we should go back."

    I took the phone and asked my younger siblings if they were all packed.

    My younger siblings replied: "It will be ready soon."

    I think it will take a while to take a taxi back from here, and it''s almost the same, besides, I really can''t find other reasons to stop.

    At this time it was dark outside, and it was eight o''clock in the evening after finishing the hair.

    My grandma went to bed early and she couldn''t open her eyes at this time.

    After getting in the taxi, I urged my younger siblings.

    But this is the case. I didn''t expect that after we went upstairs, we would confront a strange man who came out with a big bag.

    My mother pointed to the man and asked, "How did you get out of my house?"

    The man''s complexion was also not very good, and he said directly to my mother: "You landlord is too unreasonable. If you want to move out, you can move out. Where can you live this night?"

    My grandma also came up and asked: "What''s the matter?"

    My younger siblings came out, bowed their heads and dared not speak.

    My mother asked my brother directly: "For you, what''s the matter?"

    Being caught on the spot, my brother and my siblings had to recruit them truthfully.

    The man had just been driven out by a large package and small package, and he just didn''t want to leave, so he said directly: "You can discuss it again. Anyway, the contract is signed. You can''t do that."

    My younger siblings quickly said: "My rent has been refunded to you, and I have let you live in vain for a month!"

    "I didn''t ask you for a question."

    After finishing speaking, my mother said to the tenant: "We still live in this house!"

    The tenant heard the words and said angrily: "When I was looking for your house, I paid a one-month rent agency fee, and moved out of the house. Now you say that you drive people out and you are not as bullying. ."

    I looked at this person, and then at my brother. I don¡¯t know how my brother convinced him to move out.

    I walked inside and saw a few people behind my brother, who seemed to be his classmates.

    Guessed the reason.

    I didn''t expect my brother to look at a very honest person, he could do such a bullying thing.

    I first let my mother go in with my milk and aunt, and then talk to the tenant myself.

    At this time, the house obviously cannot be rented out, and my mother will not agree.

    "What are you going to do?" I asked the man.

    This man wears a pair of black-rimmed glasses on his face and a plaid shirt on his body, clearly looking like an engineering man.

    "Sue the agent and the landlord." He pushed his glasses on his nose and said.

    "You show me the contract." I reached out to him.

    He hid the contract behind him with a guarded look, and asked me vigilantly: "What are you going to do?"

    "Don''t worry, I won''t tear it up. Besides, there should be a copy at the agency."

    After hearing what I said, the other party gave me the contract.

    I looked at the above clause, and finally read it again: "If both parties breach the contract, they shall pay the other party''s liquidated damages 100% of the monthly rent."

    "The rent is fifteen thousand a month, that is, I will pay you fifteen thousand."

    Hearing this, this person was obviously frustrated: "But you are driving people out like this, it''s too much, and the agency fees and moving fees need to be compensated."

    I took out my mobile phone and said directly to him: "When these add up, I will pay you five thousand yuan."

    "The rent has been fully refunded to you. You have lived in vain for a month. Your agency fee plus the moving fee is at most two thousand yuan. I will compensate you five thousand yuan, and you earn three thousand yuan. You can live in a hotel for more than half a month even if you can¡¯t find a house for the time being. This period will be enough for you to find the next house."

    In the end, the boy chose my compensation and waited for the person to be sent away.

    My younger siblings just sent the stairs to the corner and said to me: "This rent is only 1500 a month. He paid me half a year''s rent, plus a month¡¯s deposit, and only 10,000 yuan. You will pay him five. Thousand dollars."

    I sighed at her and said, "Otherwise? You guys are throwing people out this night, and you don''t even have time for people to clean up. Who can be happy?"

    "A Qiang and I have both fixed it. If you procrastinate for a while, my mother will definitely not be able to find out." When I said this, my younger siblings'' voice was a bit complaining.

    "You are bullying people from other places because of the large number of people. If they sue you, and the court leaflets are passed to your company, do you still want to be human?" I spoke earnestly and reasoned with her.

    My younger siblings listened, but their eyes were not convinced at all.

    Finally, he said: "Sister, I have said in advance, that is what you want to compensate, but it has nothing to do with us, don''t ask us for money."

    After speaking, she opened the door and entered the house.

    I was speechless for a while, I was kindly fed the donkey liver and lungs.

    After entering, my mother''s face was not very good, and the room was a little messy because the person walked in a hurry.

    I got up and started to clean up the room. Things that weren''t my own house were put aside first, and then I would take them away when someone came.

    Then I started to clean the room. The house was not clean because it was because the boys lived. It was not clean until I cleaned up two children.

    I spread the sheets and quilts, and let my grandma and my aunt live here, and my mother lives in another room.

    My dad should be back tonight, but I cleaned up in the living room first and decided to sleep on the sofa tonight.

    After all this was done, Mrs. Xia sent me a message saying: "The matter is almost done. You should be back. By the way, let Doctor Gu check your body again."

    This matter is not a good deal, but this matter is obviously a long battle, even if I stay here, it will not be very useful.

    My dad came back after 11 o''clock in the evening. Although he tried to keep his voice down when he came back, he still woke me up.

    Seeing me up, he looked at me with an awkward face and asked softly: "Your mother is asleep?"

    I nodded and said, "Sleep."

    Then turned over and ignored him.

    As a result he came over, stabbed me and said: "You go to the bedroom to sleep, I sleep here."

    I sat up, looked at my dad, and snorted coldly, "Could it be that you still have to guard for that woman?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 74ï¼š Surprise

    When my dad heard this, his face suddenly became cold: "How did you talk to me?"

    Hearing what my dad said, I held the pillow, stood up and walked towards the bedroom: "If you don''t feel tired and your back hurts, then go to sleep!"

    After speaking, I opened the bedroom and went in.

    The sofa is an old-fashioned sofa, made of wood, with a thick sponge cushion on it. I can''t stretch it out at this height. My dad is afraid it will be even more uncomfortable.

    But I don''t feel bad now.

    After I crept into the bedroom with my pillow, I just lay on the bed. In the silent night, I heard my mother ask me: "Your dad is back, right?"

    I was stunned for a moment, and then gave a soft hmm.

    I didn''t hear my mother again until I fell asleep.

    The next morning, my mother got up to cook, my dad sat at the dining table and read the newspaper, and my grandma and my aunt sat on the sofa to watch TV.

    The atmosphere is as usual, nothing seems to have changed.

    But in this peaceful life, we all know that something has changed.

    I packed my things, put on my backpack, and stood by the kitchen door and said to my mother, "Mom, I''m leaving."

    My mother was stunned, turned around and looked at me: "Let¡¯s go after breakfast!"

    I shook my head: "No, I still have to go to work!"

    I lied to my mother and I dared not let her know that I had signed an agreement to donate bone marrow in private.

    Let her know about this, and she should worry again.

    My mother wiped her hand on the apron, then took out a bottle of milk from the refrigerator for me.

    "At least drink some milk before leaving."

    Feeling the care from my mother, I was a little touched, and took the milk and went out.

    After I went out, the driver had parked the car downstairs.

    These days, he stayed at a nearby hotel at night and usually followed me during the day. Although it was because Mrs. Xia had asked him to supervise me, he still helped me a little bit.

    "Have you got that girl''s hair?" I looked at him and asked.

    He nodded and said, "Got it."

    Seeing him holding a transparent bag to me, I put it in the backpack.

    "sorry to bother you."

    After doing all this, I gave him some money.

    These are the rewards stated in advance.

    I didn''t ask how he got it, I just checked whether it was the girl''s hair.

    "Don''t worry! I took the money and asked her to get it at the same table, and I personally watched her pull it off her head." The driver said with a certain face.

    Hearing what he said, I felt relieved.

    "You drive me to the laboratory first."

    He answered and drove me to a private appraisal center.

    I put my hair and that girl''s hair in two bags and handed them to the staff.

    "If you want to see if this person and I are half-brothers and sisters, can you just use my hair and her hair for identification?"

    The staff member heard the words, took a look at me and nodded: "Sure."

    Upon hearing this, I nodded in satisfaction.

    In the morning, I wanted to pull out one of my dad''s hair in the name of pulling his white hair!

    But my dad seemed to be a little sensitive, so he told me that he didn''t need to pull it out. He is old and has a lot of white hair. He will go to dye his hair another day.

    My mother said to me, "Your dad''s age is not afraid of gray hair, but baldness."

    I looked at the back of my dad''s hairline, and understood the declining hair volume in these years.

    So in the end, I can only use this trick.

    But now it seems that the effect can be achieved.

    I left my contact information and asked them to fax me the results directly.

    After doing all this, I left the appraisal center.

    This time I drove directly back to the sea market.

    After I arrived at the villa in Haishi, it was already afternoon.

    And I didn''t expect that Doctor Gu was already waiting there.

    After seeing Dr. Gu, Dr. Gu waved his hand to let the housekeeper leave. After that, he said to me: "Do you want to know the result of the last examination?"

    "It''s been several days, did you come out?"

    "I came out on the first day, but I didn''t think about whether to tell you."

    Hearing this, I sat up all of a sudden, and said to him a little nervously: "Let''s talk! What is wrong with me?"

    I think the other party is so embarrassed. Is it because I have some terminal illness?

    Thinking of this, I immediately raised my heart.

    I even thought of countless possibilities in my mind for a moment, but anyway, I was still young and I didn''t want to die.

    Hearing what I said, the other party laughed out loud.

    I frowned and looked at him, and listened to him saying, "Not a terminal illness."

    "What is the unspeakable disease?" I frowned and asked him.

    Is it AIDS? Or an infectious disease?

    Thinking of this, my heart suddenly fell to the bottom.

    I have only had a relationship with two people, one is Cheng Yang and the other is Qiao Liang.

    Qiao Liang''s words, I believe him, what about Cheng Yang?

    Could it be that this man infected me with that disease?

    If Cheng Yang was infected, was Qiao Liang also infected by me?

    No, during this period, I also gave someone a blood transfusion...

    When I thought, because one of me was not paying attention and would indirectly harm so many people, my whole person would faint.

    "You said¡­¡­"

    Maybe my face was too ugly, the other party finally spoke out, opened his mouth to me, and said a few words: "You are pregnant..."

    Not AIDS, not an infectious disease.

    It was great, my body relaxed all at once.

    And a layer of cold sweat oozes out of my back.

    "I''m not sick, I''m not sick, I..."

    "Wait, you said I''m pregnant?" I stood up from the ground and looked at him incredulously.

    I remember, the doctor told me that because I had a miscarriage and didn''t take care of myself, it would be difficult to get pregnant in the future!

    It was precisely because of this incident that Cheng Yang''s mother completely stood on Lin Ruan''s side after learning that Cheng Yang had derailed.

    But what''s going on now?

    I was pregnant, pregnant...

    Suddenly this huge surprise hit me on the head.

    "I''m pregnant, I''m pregnant, I can still be pregnant, I can still be a mother..." I looked at Doctor Gu incoherently.

    The whole person was excited and could not wait to jump up.

    Fortunately, I also knew that I was pregnant, and carefully guarded my belly.

    And this child is still Qiao Liang''s and I...

    Although we have broken up, it would be happy if we could keep this child.

    I never thought about getting married for the rest of my life, and it¡¯s good to have this child with me for the rest of my life.

    "You got pregnant when you were unmarried, and you have to donate bone marrow. Are you sure you want to stay with your child?"

    When I was surprised and overwhelmed, Dr. Gu''s words rang in my ears.

    "What do you mean?"

    I turned to him mechanically, looked at him and asked.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 75ï¼š I need to see your sincerity

    "If you donate bone marrow, this child can''t ask for it." He looked at me and said.

    I was stunned when I heard what he said.

    This child is a glimmer of hope that emerged after I thought I would never have another child. How could I give up?

    "How about transplanting bone marrow after I give birth to this child?" I looked at him expectantly.

    He looked at me and shook his head: "Xia Xiaoyu''s illness can''t wait that long."

    "I must stay with this child, even if I break the contract." I looked at him and said firmly.

    "I''ll tell Mrs. Xia, I won''t donate, I won''t donate bone marrow."

    With that said, I will pick up the phone.

    "Are you crazy? If you say this, believe it or not, you may be tied to the operating table now." Doctor Gu whispered.

    Hearing this, my hand holding the phone stiffened.

    "Then what should I do?" My tears fell suddenly.

    "Your bone marrow match is the highest, and it is impossible for the Xia family to give up on you." Doctor Gu looked at me and said.

    "Ms. Xia knows about the pregnancy now?" I asked Doctor Gu with eyes tight.

    Doctor Gu looked at me and shook his head: "I haven''t told her yet."

    Upon hearing this, I immediately raised a hope in my heart.

    I grabbed Doctor Gu''s hand suddenly, and begged him: "Please, save this child."

    At this time, he is the only one who can help me.

    In this villa, people are staring at me at any time. It is very difficult to get out. It is almost impossible to escape in this environment.

    Hearing this, Doctor Gu looked down at me and said, "Do you know that if I do this, I will be against the entire Xia family."

    Hearing what he said, my heart sank suddenly.

    I have long heard of the power of the Xia family, otherwise, I would not voluntarily donate bone marrow to prevent the Xia family from embarrassing Qiao Liang.

    But I didn''t expect that this would become an obstacle to me.

    I want to save this child, no matter what the cost, I want to save him.

    I kept thinking about various possibilities in my mind.

    Finally, I looked at him and said, "Since Doctor Gu didn''t tell Mrs. Xia about my pregnancy the first time, he should be ready to help me?"

    "How to say?"

    He sat down beside me, leaned on the sofa, looked at me and asked.

    "If you want to help Mrs. Xia, you can completely knock out the child in my stomach without my knowledge, and then take care of my body before transplanting it." I looked at him with confidence. .

    "When the month is still young, it should be easy if you want to remove my child without telling me!"

    This is the result I just wanted to understand.

    I''ve only been pregnant for about a month now. At this time, even if the medicine was given to me unknowingly, I don''t know if the medicine has flowed.

    Bleeding is just coming as an aunt.

    And I thought I was infertile, so naturally I would not doubt it.

    Hearing what I said, Doctor Gu gave me a surprised look and said, "I didn''t expect your mind to be very delicate."

    Hearing this, I looked at Dr. Gu and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what your reason is, whether it¡¯s entrusted by others, or benevolence as a doctor, I beg you, you must help this time. I."

    "I said, I''m going to help you by opposing the Xia family. What benefits can I get?" Doctor Gu looked at me and asked.

    Hearing this, I knelt in front of Doctor Gu and raised my hand to swear: "I, Ye Wanqing, swear here, as long as Doctor Gu is willing to help me this time, your kindness will be remembered in my heart in this life. I am willing to serve you everywhere."

    Doctor Gu looked at me, rubbing his chin with white and slender fingers, and asked me softly, "Anything?"

    Hearing this, my body froze a little, and then I said, "As long as I don''t violate my conscience and morality."

    Hearing this, he curled his lips in my ear and whispered, "What if I want you to sleep with you?"

    I opened my eyes and looked at him in shock.

    I never expected that he would make such a request.

    With his appearance, wanting to find a beautiful woman can be said to be handy? Do you want to use this method to ask me to sleep with him?

    "Doctor Gu laughed..." I looked at him and said.

    "I have no time to laugh with people." Doctor Gu looked at me and suddenly reduced the smile on his face.

    The whole person looks serious.

    But the more such an attitude, the more I feel heartbroken.

    After thinking about it for a long time in my mind, I came up with a reason: "I can''t have **** in the early stages of pregnancy."

    The last two words, I almost suppressed the shyness and squeezed out from my teeth.

    "But what if you regret it later? So, I need to see your sincerity now." Doctor Gu looked at me condescendingly.

    In my heart, heaven and man are at war at this time.

    Do you really want to do this? Do you have to abandon your dignity?

    In other words, maybe there is another way!

    But if I refused, he would be able to tell Mrs. Xia about my pregnancy in an instant, and maybe he would also tell her that I was going to run away.

    Then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a forced abortion.

    Thinking of this, my heart trembled.

    "You should be single now? Is this request difficult for you? Or is it that I am too unsightly when I grow up?" Doctor Gu raised his eyebrows and looked at me.

    Yes! What are you hypocritical?

    I was able to have a fight with Qiao Liang because of Cheng Yang''s derailment at the beginning, should I be hypocritical now?

    I feel a bit bitter in my heart. I just understand now that even if I broke up with Qiao Liang, I still have a deep feeling for him in my heart, which is so deep that I don¡¯t want to have another relationship with another man.

    That''s why I planned to take this child with me for the rest of my life.

    I''m struggling to make this decision. First, I don''t want to bear this child, but is it because Qiao Liang doesn''t have this child?

    Yes, everything has a reason.

    "I look so ugly? Huh?"

    I quickly shook my head, looked at the person in front of me and said, "Doctor Gu is very good-looking, even better than celebrities."

    This is the truth. His eye sockets are a bit deep, but not very deep. The shape of his eyes is very good. The pupils are bright and seem to be dotted with stars. The nose is tall, thin pink lips are crystal clear and full, and the lips are slightly upward.

    Coupled with his cold temperament, he is really a superb beautiful man.

    "Then did you agree? If you think about it, I don''t have time to spend with you here. If you don''t agree..."

    Before he finished speaking, I blurted out: "I agree."

    "Sincere, I want your sincerity."

    Hearing his words, I closed my eyes and started to unbutton my body.

    I was slow to explain, but my attitude was firm.

    One, two...

    A bit of coolness eroded my body, and the first thing to show was my collarbone.

    Then, there was the pendant on my chest, and then, half of the breast and breast.

    One by one, every button is untied, and my heart becomes desolate.

    Until the last button was untied, my heart became desolate and gray.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 76ï¼š Case fraud

    I opened my eyes, looked at Doctor Gu and said, "Can you?"

    He looked at me with emotions that I couldn''t understand, and he reached out his hand to me.

    The hand fell on my shoulder, then grabbed my collar, and touched the skin of my shoulder with my fingers, causing a tremor.

    "I have been a doctor for so many years, and I have seen countless women." He stroked my shoulder and said softly.

    My heart lifted up a little with his careless words.

    "Are you going to help me?"

    After that, in order to try my best to prove myself, I took off the clothes on the outside and exposed my body in underwear only.

    A chill made my body tremble.

    "Put it on!"

    He stood up and spoke to me.

    His face returned to the coldness he had before, and it seemed that he was not the one who tempted me to undress.

    "Did you agree?" I closed my clothes and looked up at him.

    "If I don''t agree, what are you going to do?" He looked at me with interest.

    "Then I can only have this life to force." Thinking of this, a flash of determination flashed in my eyes.

    "But your life is not important in my eyes."

    "Not forcing you."

    Hearing what I said, he sneered and said, "If you can''t donate your bone marrow, this life is also worthless in Mrs. Xia''s eyes."

    "But as long as I live, there is hope at any rate, as long as she is willing to let me survive these few months, and when I give birth to a child, I can do the transplant."

    "As I said, Xia Xiaoyu can''t wait any longer. She can only last for three months at most in this situation, and she must undergo surgery as soon as possible within three months."

    Upon hearing this, I was stunned.

    I never thought that things were more urgent than I thought.

    Finally, I looked at Doctor Gu and said, "If you are afraid of offending the Xia family, please give me a message to Xiao Liang."

    "Do you think he will offend Mrs. Xia for you? Besides, he has always been fond of Xia Xiaoyu, do you think he will die?"

    "But this is his child."

    I clutched my belly and said softly.

    Hearing this, Doctor Gu seemed to have heard a big joke.

    "A child who hasn''t formed yet, you think men will care. As a doctor, I have seen too many men who irresponsibly take their girlfriends to abortion. Besides, you have only been more than a month, just an embryo, you I feel that in Xiao Liang''s heart, an undeveloped fetus is more important than a younger sister he has doted on for many years?"

    Listening to his words, my heart chilled a little bit.

    Yes!

    Do I bet? This is almost a losing end.

    "Then Doctor Gu can help me?" I looked up and asked him.

    "You are so obsessed with this child, do you still care about him or do you care about this child?" Doctor Gu raised my chin, looked at my eyes and asked me.

    "I want this child. Doctor Gu should know my previous cases, right?" I looked at him and asked.

    "I had a miscarriage because I didn''t raise my body properly, injured the uterus, and blocked the fallopian tubes. At that time, I thought the doctor should tell you that you might have difficulty getting pregnant, right?"

    "Yes, so, this pregnancy is my luck. If I have another miscarriage this time, I am not sure that there will be another time. Maybe, if I miss this time, I will never have the opportunity to be a mother in my life."

    When I was in the hospital for treatment of uterine inflammation, the doctor gave me tubal dredging, but it was not successful.

    The chance of this kind of natural dredging is extremely small. If you want to be a mother in the future, you can only do a test tube.

    But the key is that one side of my ovary is deformed, and I hurt my uterus. Even if I want to do a test tube, I have little chance of success.

    This child can come at this time is the best gift God has given me.

    I can''t allow it to make any mistakes.

    "I know that besides me, there are other people who have successfully matched Xia Xiaoyu. Even if I leave, she will still be saved." I said to Doctor Gu.

    "But they are not as good as yours."

    "Any match of more than 50% can be transplanted, right?"

    I know that I have an 80% match with Xia Xiaoyu, which is almost rare and usually only meets between relatives.

    It is a rare fate for me to be able to match Xia Xiaoyu so high.

    "With the financial resources of the Xia family, Xia Xiaoyu will definitely get the best treatment, and once my child is gone, it will really be gone."

    "It''s also a life, isn''t it?"

    I looked at Doctor Gu and pleaded.

    I don''t care if this person is true compassion or false compassion, there is a glimmer of hope, and I can''t give up.

    After that, my inspiration flashed, and I looked at Doctor Gu and said, "What if I can think of a way that will not let you offend Mrs. Xia?"

    I guess the reason why he dared not agree to me was because he didn''t want to offend the Xia family.

    Hearing what I said, he looked at me with interest: "Talk about it."

    I looked into his eyes and said, "As long as you do a fake medical examination form for me and say I have an infectious disease."

    This is what I thought of just now.

    "The result of your blood test last time hasn''t been told to Mrs. Xia?" I asked, clutching his sleeve.

    "It was a blood test to find out that you were pregnant."

    Hearing this, I lightly smiled.

    "Then trouble you to change the result, just choose an infectious disease, and the other that cannot be cured."

    "AIDS?" Doctor Gu looked at me and asked.

    The corners of my mouth twitched, and I said, "Hepatitis B!"

    AIDS, I am afraid that after the results come out, Xiao Liang will be scared first.

    After that, Xiao Liang checked his body again, isn''t it about to show off.

    "Are you sure?"

    I nodded: "Yeah!"

    He stood up, looked at me and said, "Okay, remember what you said before."

    I stood up and looked at him earnestly: "As long as Doctor Gu is willing to help me this time, I will definitely remember it. In the future, as long as Doctor Gu entrusts it, I will definitely do my best."

    He looked at me, nodded, then turned and left.

    Soon after he left, the nanny knocked on the door of the room.

    "Come in."

    "This is a medicated diet made by a dietitian. Take some."

    "Okay, I see, go down!"

    After I sent the people away, I walked to the bathroom with the bowl and poured the things directly into the toilet.

    I am pregnant now, so naturally I cannot eat medicated food casually.

    The medicated diets used to condition the body may not be suitable for pregnant women.

    I don¡¯t know if Dr. Gu has told Mrs. Xia, but it will take some time to falsify a case!

    At night, I couldn''t fall asleep over and over again. Finally, I held my belly, sat up, and looked at the moonlight outside the window.

    In the afternoon of the next day, Mrs. Xia came by car.

    When I got out of the car, I saw her face ugly and walked directly towards me.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 77ï¼š bid farewell

    I saw a document in her hand.

    Walking up to and behind me, he fell directly in front of me, and asked me with a sullen face: "Why haven''t you been tested for AIDS before?"

    "AIDS?" I pretended to look at her with a frightened expression, and at the same time scolded Doctor Gu severely in my heart. I didn''t expect that the other party would actually create such a disease for me.

    "Don''t you know?" She looked at me suspiciously.

    "I haven''t checked this item before." I looked at her pale.

    "If I find out, I will never donate blood. I really don''t know." I quickly assured her.

    "Blood donation in the hospital should have been checked before. Why didn''t it come out? Did you hide something from me?" She looked at me suspiciously.

    I felt a little bit in my heart, I didn''t expect that I had neglected this.

    How to do?

    When I was thinking, I heard her say: "This time, I will take you to check it again."

    After speaking, she said directly to me: "Get in the car."

    I got into the car tremblingly, thinking about countermeasures.

    "Mrs. Xia, I really didn''t know that I would have this kind of disease. If... really, can I still do a transplant?" I looked at her with a crying expression.

    "Don''t be afraid, it''s probably a misdiagnosis." She gritted her teeth with a dark face.

    Hearing this, I was not comforted at all.

    And she said this calmly, obviously not to comfort me, also, if I have AIDS, the first thing is Xia Xiaoyu, who had lost my blood.

    Sitting in a car with her, my heart has been hanging high from beginning to end.

    This woman gave me a sense of oppression, obviously not so foolish.

    This time, I''m really not sure if I can fool it.

    After I arrived at the hospital, I was scheduled to undergo a series of examinations.

    After I was done, I started anxiously waiting for the result.

    It took two hours to find out, but Mrs. Xia had to wait here for two hours.

    This makes me have to admire her perseverance.

    When the results came out, she asked the doctor: "How is it?"

    "Looking at the result, it should have just been infected recently, because it is in the incubation period, so it is difficult to check it out." The doctor said to Mrs. Xia.

    When I listened to the doctor''s words, I hummed.

    Since Mrs. Xia brought me here, it should have nothing to do with Doctor Gu, but... Am I really?

    No, definitely not.

    I looked at the doctor with a pale face, grabbed his sleeve and said, "Doctor, what you said is fake, right?"

    "I''m sorry, it''s true."

    Hearing this, Mrs. Xia turned around and slapped, slapped me on the face, and said viciously: "If Xiao Yu is infected by you, I will never end with you."

    After speaking, he turned and left.

    After she was gone, I looked at the doctor and asked, "Where is Doctor Gu?"

    He shrugged when he heard the words, took out his cell phone from his pocket and called me: "You can call him!"

    "I really thought you believed it just now!"

    The doctor took off the mask and showed a young face, looking about the same age as Doctor Gu.

    "I almost believed it too."

    If it were not for him to say that I was recently infected, I would be easily fooled.

    The spread of AIDS is the spread of sex, **** and blood.

    I haven''t had a relationship with anyone recently, and I haven''t had a blood transfusion, so I won''t be infected.

    I called Doctor Gu, and he said on the other end of the phone, "You buy a ticket and leave as soon as possible, otherwise you won''t be able to leave after Mrs. Xia responds."

    "thank you."

    I thanked the phone.

    "Fake is fake, it can''t stand scrutiny, Mrs. Xia is not a fool."

    Hearing this, I nodded and said: "I know, thank you again."

    After speaking, I hung up the phone, and then returned the phone to the doctor in front of me.

    After that, he left the hospital directly.

    When I was leaving, I brought my handbag out.

    It contained my credentials, and when I left the hospital, I went directly to the high-speed rail station.

    Then I bought a ticket and went directly to Qingshi first.

    After I arrived at the Green Market, I first went to the home where Qiao Liang lived before.

    I stood outside the door and waited until Xiao Liang came home when it was dark.

    After seeing me, Xiao Liang stopped, and then looked at me, a smile on the corner of his lips suddenly raised: "I''m back?"

    The tone was like a husband waiting for his wife to return home.

    The simple three words make people have an urge to cry.

    After that, he took the key to open the door, and I followed him into the door.

    As soon as he entered, he pushed me directly against the wall and started kissing.

    I didn''t expect Qiao Liang to be so eager, his hands started to fumble around my waist.

    I was also set on fire by him, my lips and teeth entangled with him, and I wanted to rub each other into each other''s arms.

    When he unbuttoned his pants and wanted to go further, I held his hand.

    I shook my head and said softly: "No."

    As soon as he said this, the light flashing under his eyes suddenly disappeared.

    "It''s not convenient today. Let''s change it."

    After speaking, I knelt down and half kneeled in front of him.

    He looked at me with a shocked look, put his fingers in my hair, and asked me hoarsely, "Can you?"

    I directly use actions to show.

    Just indulge one last time.

    Tears fell, I lowered my head to hide...

    This night, I embraced Qiao Liang and slept.

    He hugged me tightly and whispered in my ear: "It''s nice that you are back."

    "I have been restraining myself to not miss you too much during this time, but I still haven''t controlled myself."

    "Ye Wanqing, I really like you."

    Listening to what he said, I couldn''t tell what it was like.

    I broke up with Qiao Liang because of my lack of confidence and peace of mind.

    Speaking of, I also took most of the responsibility for the end of this relationship.

    After he fell asleep, I looked at him and whispered, "I am not good enough now. Standing next to you can only hold you back. I hope that one day, when I can match you enough, I will stand next to you."

    I know the knot in my heart, this kind of identity mismatch, as long as I don''t get rid of it for a day, I can''t stand beside Qiao Liang with peace of mind.

    I don''t want to be his shame, his stain.

    And we are not strong enough. I don''t want to be an excuse for others to suppress him.

    wait for me¡­¡­

    I dropped a kiss on Qiao Liang''s lips, then got up and got off the bed gently.

    In the middle of the night, I left Qiao Liang''s home and booked a flight ticket to go abroad late at night.

    And this time, I chose the country where my former friend Luo Yao is located.

    I didn''t expect that when I needed help, my estranged friend would still help me so hard.

    I touched the lower abdomen that hadn''t bulged out, and said in my heart: "Baby, mother is going to take you away."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 78ï¼š Give birth

    After that, I pulled my luggage and got on the plane.

    Looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside, I felt infinite melancholy.

    Qiao Liang, goodbye!

    When I got off the plane, it was Luo Yao who hadn''t seen the people waiting outside to pick up the plane in a few years.

    After seeing her, we unanimously gave a hug first.

    "Luo Yao, I miss you so much." I said from the bottom of my heart, buried on Luo Yao''s shoulder.

    "I miss you too."

    After speaking, Luo Yao let me go and asked, "Did Cheng Yang bully you?"

    Seeing her wishing to tear Cheng Yang''s expression immediately, I chuckled and said, "I have divorced him."

    "He really bullied you, why don''t you tell me? Otherwise, I must fly back to find him to settle the account."

    "We have two cleanups. This time I come to you, so I don''t plan to go back."

    "Have you really considered it?"

    "Of course, I plan to go to school here."

    "You can be regarded as getting acquainted. When you were in college, didn''t you receive the quota of exchange students? But you gave up such a good opportunity for Cheng Yang to give up. It is a pity that I will do it for you."

    "Isn''t it possible to start over now?"

    With that said, Luo Yao and I got in a taxi.

    After waiting for the place, Luo Yao took me into a small bungalow.

    "This is the house I shared with others. You live in a room with me first."

    After settling down, Luo Yao looked at me and said, "Actually, what happened to you during this period of time?"

    Listening to Luo Yao''s words, I felt sour and told her all the things that happened during this period.

    After listening, she looked at my belly in surprise, and then said: "So, are you pregnant now?"

    I nodded: "It''s been more than a month."

    "I want to give birth to it."

    "You have just come to the United States. If you take this child with you, your life will be very difficult."

    "I know, but I can''t give up this kid."

    I looked at her firmly.

    Finally, Luo Yao sighed and said: "Well then!"

    After that, she told me happily: "That''s it, I want to be the godmother of this child."

    "Row."

    Upon hearing Luo Yao''s words, I agreed without hesitation.

    I¡¯m naturally happy to be able to have one more person love this child, especially in this foreign country. I don¡¯t even have a relative by my side. After the child is born, not only will he not be loved by the father, even the grandparents who are far away in China will not know Her existence.

    "Since I am his godmother, I also have an obligation to take care of him. After he is born, I will contract his milk powder."

    After that, she touched my belly and greeted happily: "Hi! I am your godmother..."

    Time flies, and the pace of time will not stop because of anyone.

    During the next period of time, I began to apply to schools.

    Then I applied for admission, and when the expected delivery date was approaching, I took time off and went to the hospital.

    Time flies especially fast in the busy schedule. After the child fell to the ground, Luo Yao hugged the baby and said to me, "It''s a boy, very beautiful."

    "Have you thought about your child''s name?" Luo Yao asked when looking at me.

    "Qiao Yu."

    "The last name is Joe?" Luo Yao looked at me in surprise.

    I nodded and chuckled softly: "Yes, the last name is Qiao, Qiao Yu."

    I remember Qiao Liang said that if he can, he would like his last name to be Qiao instead of Xiao.

    Qiao is Qiaoliang''s mother''s surname.

    "Did you think of a nickname?"

    I thought about it for a moment, and then said: "Little famous and excellent."

    "The name is good, excellent, excellent, really good."

    After speaking, Luo Yao looked at Xiaoyouyou and shouted: "Youyou, Xiaoyouyou, I am your godmother..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­Time dividing line¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Youyou, today is your mother''s graduation ceremony. We want to dress more handsomely. We must give your mother a long face."

    Seeing Luo Yao dressing up for Youyou, I was speechless and said, "Isn''t it just a graduation ceremony? What''s so particular about it."

    Upon hearing this, Luo Yao immediately replied in disapproval: "What happened to the graduation ceremony? How important is the graduation ceremony, and this should be your last graduation ceremony."

    Just finished saying this, Youyou touched her little bow tie and smiled at me and said, "Mom, am I handsome?"

    At this time, Youyou is three years old and speaks fluently.

    He is just one meter tall and looks almost the same as the one carved out of Qiao Liang''s mold.

    I don''t know how many times Luo Yao looked at his face and sighed: "I look so good, and there must be many girls who like it when I grow up."

    There was even one time when I saw an advertisement for small models on TV.

    Luo Yao also took Youyou to the audition behind my back.

    Unexpectedly, it succeeded in the end. The three-year-old Youyou has now taken several magazines.

    However, these magazines were all shot in the United States and are children''s magazines, so they are not very famous.

    But also because of these ears and eyes, Luo Yao quickly improved Youyou''s clothes, and a set of clothes looked particularly handsome when matched.

    "Godson, come and kiss."

    With that, Luo Yao gave a kiss on my son''s face.

    Yuyou ran over and made me bend down and gave me a kiss on my cheek.

    After that, the three set off to school together.

    After I received the certificate and took a group photo of my classmates, I took another photo with Luo Yao and Youyou.

    "Wan Qing, shall we take a picture together?"

    At this time, Qin Yuan came over and asked me.

    Qin Yuan is a classmate of our school, five years younger than me. I met him at a Chinese gathering.

    But I didn''t expect that when he came over, he would have to chat with me from time to time.

    Luo Yao said that he obviously wanted to chase me.

    After learning about it, I deliberately revealed to him that I had a baby, but after he inquired, he knew that I was single, and instead pursued it more vigorously.

    Seeing that I did not agree, he continued smiling and said: "We are fellow villagers, let''s take a picture together as a memento!"

    Upon hearing this, I knew I couldn''t refuse.

    So he stood with Qin Yuan and took a picture.

    "Are you going back to China after graduation?" He asked me after taking the photo.

    I thought about it and said, "I have decided to return to my country to work."

    "Your talent is so good, why do you have to go back to China? You have to know that at your level, you can stay in the top jewelry company in the United States."

    "This is not my home, and my dream is to create my own unique brand."

    After too much experience, I know more clearly what I want.

    I used to be transferred to advertising design because of professional adjustments, and after working in a muddle-headed manner for a few years, I had to go far away, so I started to examine myself again.

    I am still young, so naturally I have to choose the job I like and the lifestyle I like.

    And I haven''t been idle in school these years.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 79ï¼š Who is dad?

    I made a lot of money while studying and working part-time.

    Especially in the graduation season, my design won the first prize in school.

    Although this kind of award is judged by the academy, the teachers are all famous jewelry designers, and they can get their affirmation, even if they are recognized by the industry.

    "It is very difficult for you to create your own brand now. You might as well find a job in a large company in recent years and gain experience first." Qin Yuan looked at me and persuaded.

    "I have had several years of work experience before. Besides, I have not been idle for the past few years. I have already started to do it. Thank you for your concern."

    Luo Yao has been graduating for a few years. When I first came to the United States, she was already starting a business.

    After I studied jewelry design, I started a business with her.

    She pays, I design, and the small company I am currently doing is pretty good.

    Luo Yao is different from me. His father is also a small entrepreneur in China, and his family''s assets are enough for them to eat and drink for generations.

    Luo Yao said that he wanted to start a business. The family father gave her a sum of money without saying anything, but he knew in advance that they didn''t have any contacts abroad and could only rely on Luo Yao to get in.

    If the money is lost, they will not give it a second time, so Luo Yao will return home obediently.

    Fortunately, in the past few years, relying on our two hard-skinned and thick-skinned, we have attracted some jewelers in Chinatown, and we have a relationship with the tutor in the school. It really made us do it.

    However, the current scale can only be regarded as a small company, surviving in the cracks of some big brands.

    After I graduated, I discussed with Luo Yao about moving the company back to China.

    Qin Yuan looked at me and said anxiously, "Are you really planning to return to China like this?"

    I looked at him for unknown reasons, and saw that he blushed and asked me: "Can''t you stay in the United States temporarily for me? You know, I have applied for a graduate student in our school."

    Upon hearing this, I suddenly understood.

    Over the years, no matter what reason I used to reject him, he never gave up.

    Although I am touched, I really don''t have any feelings for him. What''s more, he is five years younger than me, which always makes me feel like an old cow eats tender grass.

    "You are still young, and you can find a better girl, I am not for you." I looked at him and said.

    Hearing what I said, his face turned pale, then he looked at me, his expression was a little hurt, and he asked me in a difficult tone: "Is it...Is it possible that there is no such thing?"

    "Sorry."

    Hearing this, he smiled bitterly: "Where am I not good enough? I''m unmarried and haven''t been in love yet. After chasing you for two years, why am I not good enough? Why am I not good enough?"

    Speaking of the last sentence, he questioned me with red eyes.

    "I''m not good enough for you, and the most important thing is that I don''t feel that way for you." After speaking, I turned around and left.

    "There is no feeling to be cultivated! As long as we are together, you will love me." He yanked the corner of my clothes and shouted at me.

    Not far away, Youyou, who was being led by Luo Yao, broke free of Luo Yao''s hand, ran towards me, then held my thigh, looked up at me and shouted: "Mom."

    I bent over and hugged Youyou.

    Then he looked at Qin Yuan and said, "I really don''t want to fall in love again, sorry."

    After that, I held Youyou and left without looking at Qin Yuan''s injured face behind me.

    Luo Yao looked at me, and joked: "It seems that you have hurt the heart of a young man again."

    "He is too young and he still has a lot of longing for love. He should not love me, but the me after he imagined beautification." I looked at Luo Yao and smiled.

    "When will we return to China?" I looked at Luo Yao and asked.

    "Prepare for a month, and we will return to China in a month."

    Luo Yao said to me while starting the car.

    When Youyou heard this, she cheered, "I''m back home, great."

    Luo Yao turned her head and nodded Youyou''s little head: "You little American, what are you happy about?"

    Hearing this, the expression on Youyou''s face became serious, and solemnly said: "I am Chinese."

    Upon hearing this, Luo Yao and I both laughed.

    At that time, I was in the United States when I gave birth.

    What''s more, if you are in China, you can''t get a hukou even if you have a child out of wedlock.

    "Well, you are Chinese."

    As soon as this was said, Youyoucai nodded in satisfaction: "My father is Chinese, my mother is Chinese, of course I am Chinese."

    "How do you know your father is Chinese?" Luo Yao asked him curiously.

    Youyou proudly said, "Look at my face, you know that my father is Chinese."

    After that, he turned around, looked at me and asked, "Mom, are we going back to China to find Dad?"

    Hearing Youyou''s words, I became a little nervous.

    "That one¡­¡­"

    I don''t know why Youyou are now mentioning the word father frequently.

    Maybe when you grow up, you see that other children have fathers, don''t you have a father?

    "Mom, did you divorce your dad? Anmi didn''t live with mom because of the divorce of mom and dad. Are you also like this?"

    Youyou looked at me and asked innocently.

    Suddenly I didn''t know how to answer this.

    Could it be that his father and I were not married at all, we were unmarried and gave birth to him?

    Or, I broke up with his father?

    I racked my brains thinking how to answer him.

    Just listen to him say: "Don''t you want to fool me, Anmi''s parents are divorced, and they lied to her not to be divorced."

    I didn''t expect this kid to be so clever, it''s really...too easy to fool.

    "Almost!"

    I touched Youyou''s head and said with a smile.

    "Is he bad? Or did he offend my mother?" He looked at me and asked me with his big eyes open.

    Hearing what he said, I was silent for a while, touched his head and said, "He is fine, and I didn''t make my mother happy."

    Hearing what I said, Youyou suddenly opened his eyes and said helplessly, "Mom, are you making trouble again?"

    Upon hearing this, I couldn''t help but look at Luo Yao, who was driving in front of me: "Yaoyao, you taught you all these messes?"

    Luo Yao quickly explained: "It''s not me, it''s not me, it should be to go to school with TV."

    Hearing this, I looked at Youyou, rubbed his head and said, "Small head, don''t think so much."

    "Is it okay if I don''t want so much? I am the only man in our family, and the burden on my body is heavy!"

    After speaking, he still groaned.

    This completely made Luo Yao and I laughed.

    "It''s really clever, you are still a man...hahaha..."

    Luo Yao laughed while driving.

    I looked at Luo Yao speechlessly and said, "Be careful when driving."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 80ï¼š Getting married

    "Okay, I see, this livable treasure, I really laugh at me."

    Since having Youyou, although we were in a hurry at the beginning, and even my life was once struggling, it is undeniable that with him, we have added a lot of happiness.

    After graduation, during this free time, I rarely had more time with Xiaobao.

    After taking him to play with Disney in the New York amusement park first, he started to take him to work while busy returning home to prepare everything.

    "Are we sure we want to locate the company in Qingshi?" I asked Luo Yao absently.

    Luo Yao nodded and said: "My dad is in Qingshi, and our hometown is also in Qingshi. It is the most suitable place to settle there.

    My hometown is a third- and fourth-tier city under Qingshi, which is the capital of our province.

    Haishi is a first-tier metropolis. Because Qingshi is relatively close to Haishi, Haishi has also driven Qingshi¡¯s economic development.

    Luo Yao''s reason is reasonable, but I think of my previous entanglements in Qingshi, it is a bit embarrassing.

    "What are you afraid of? You haven''t done anything bad? What do you do with such a guilty conscience?" Luo Yao looked at me inexplicably.

    "You are not afraid of Cheng Yang, are you?"

    Hearing Luo Yao''s words, I shook my head quickly: "How is it possible."

    After that, I looked at Youyou, who was sitting on the floor not far away, who was playing with building blocks. I lowered my voice and whispered in Luo Yao''s ear: "His father should be in Qingshi. I''m afraid of meeting him."

    "Didn''t you break up peacefully? You are afraid of a wool!"

    Hearing this, I felt speechless.

    To be honest, in the past few years, I have tried my best not to let myself pay attention to Qiao Liang''s affairs, and then bury myself in my studies just to paralyze myself.

    But now that I know I''m going back to Qingshi, my heart is nervous and at a loss.

    There is a timid feeling of near nostalgia.

    I know what I''m afraid of, that things are wrong, that Qiao Liang has forgotten me, that he has a new love, and that he will settle accounts with me after seeing Youyou.

    When I left before, I was chic, patted my **** and left, but now I am going back, I will inevitably feel a guilty conscience and dare not face it.

    Time flies by like a white horse.

    When I took Youyou and Luo Yao with the luggage rack full of suitcases in my hands, I looked at the familiar scenery around here again, and I felt melancholy.

    Suddenly, I saw a familiar figure not far away.

    Seeing this figure, I subconsciously lowered my head and hid myself, waiting for someone to walk past me before leaving.

    "Mom, why aren''t you leaving?" Youyou asked me, grabbing my hand.

    I lowered my head and said to him: "Mom take a break."

    And Qiao Liang passed by me at this time.

    "Mr. Xiao."

    After people walked over, I could still hear Assistant Qiao Liang''s voice: "The child of Mr. Xiao looks really like you."

    I quickly took Youyou and walked to Luo Yao and asked her, "Is the car coming?"

    Luo Yao took the phone and said to me: "My dad is at the door, let''s go!"

    Youyou took my hand and said, "Mom, there was an uncle just now, who looks as handsome as Youyou."

    Hearing this, I stiffened and said, "Oh! Really?"

    After leaving the door, Luo Yao stood in front of a middle-aged man and introduced me: "Wan Qing, this is my dad."

    "Hello, uncle." I greeted each other quickly.

    "Good grandpa."

    Hearing Youyou''s words, Uncle Luo bent over to look at Youyou and teased: "You are Youyou, right?"

    You advantage nodded: "Well, you are godmother''s father, right?"

    Hearing Youyou''s words, Uncle Luo said: "If that''s the case, you should call me grandfather."

    Youyou heard the words, looked up at me, and then at Luo Yao, the meaning of the question was obvious.

    "Dad, I think you really can''t wait to be a grandfather."

    After finishing speaking, he grabbed Youyou''s hand and said, "No! This is your grandson."

    When I heard Luo Yao''s words, I was a little bit dumbfounded.

    I know that Uncle Luo has been urging Luo Yao to marry her very much. In the words of Luo Yao, he can''t wait to marry her right away!

    "If you were to marry me and give birth to a grandson earlier, would I still be so anxious?" Uncle Luo stared at her and said.

    Luo Yao is the only daughter in the family, she is now 29 years old. In the eyes of Uncle Luo, if she is 30 years old, she will not be able to marry a leftover daughter, so she calls Luo Yao almost every day to urge Luo Yao to return to China for a blind date.

    Now it''s hard to look forward to Luo Yao''s return, and the days after that are simply imaginable.

    After we got in the car, Uncle Luo sent us to an apartment and said, "This is the house I bought for you before. The two-bedroom and one-living apartment has an area of ??150 square meters, enough for the two of you. ."

    This is much larger than the houses we live in abroad.

    Luo Yao also hugged Luo Bo''s father and said, "It''s still the best father."

    Hearing this, Father Luo couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.

    The apartment was cleaned very clean, it was obvious that people had already cleaned it, and it was possible to live with the luggage.

    Later, Uncle Luo looked at Luo Yao and asked, "When will you go home?"

    Luo Yao''s face immediately went cold when she heard this.

    "I don''t want to see her."

    "What are you talking about? At such an old age, why are you still like a child? Your aunt knew that you were coming back and made a big table of dishes at home." Uncle Luo looked at Luo Yao angrily.

    "Dad, don''t talk about it, it will affect my good mood."

    Luo Yao curled her lips and began to pack things out.

    I know Luo Yao''s family affairs, but this is really not the time for me to interrupt.

    Uncle Luo remarried a few years ago. At that time, Luo Yao''s mother had just passed away on the first anniversary. The woman who remarried was a few years younger than Uncle Luo and also brought a girl a few years younger than Luo Yao.

    At that time Luo Yao didn''t agree with Uncle Luo''s marriage. Under the outbreak of family conflicts, she resolutely went abroad to study. It took many years.

    I don''t know what happened to them, but obviously, that stepmother was a pimple in Luo Yao''s heart, which caused her not to even go home.

    Looking at Luo Yao''s stubborn appearance, Uncle Luo just sighed deeply, and then said to Luo Yao: "Hello, take care of yourself. I rented the office for you for a year. The address is in Liangxia Building. In a few days, it will be the wedding day of the president of Liangxia Group. I will give you those invitations. Then I will meet more people at the banquet."

    Listening to Uncle Luo''s words, I almost couldn''t stand.

    There was only a buzzing in my head.

    marry?

    Is Qiao Liang getting married?

    I was still unwilling to ask Uncle Luo: "Is it Xiao Liang from Liang Xia?"

    Uncle Luo nodded and said, "I didn''t expect you to have more questions."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 81ï¼š His father is Xiao Liang

    Immediately, he continued: "Behind Xiao Liang are the Xiao family and the Xia family. They have strong abilities and unlimited prospects. If you can maintain the relationship, it will be of great help to the development of your company."

    "Who is he going to marry?" I asked, clenching my fist tightly.

    "The second lady of the Xia family, Xia Xiaoyu, it is a pity to hear that the girl is in poor health."

    Hearing this, my body finally couldn''t help but shook, and my eyes went dark and almost fainted.

    "Wan Qing, what''s wrong with you?"

    Luo Yao quickly supported my body.

    I looked at her trying hard to raise a smile and said, "It''s okay, it''s just anemia."

    Luo Yao only knew that Youyou''s father was not Cheng Yang, but he didn''t know that his biological father was Xiao Liang.

    That is the protagonist in the story I tell.

    "I''ll go to the break first."

    After speaking, I went into the bedroom and lay on the bed.

    Thinking of the glance he saw from a distance today, he was still handsome, even his temperament was colder, and the aura of the high-ranking person on his body was stronger.

    After four years of absence, I changed, and so did he.

    And today, I know that after four years, no one can go back.

    Thinking of this, my tears couldn''t help but flow down.

    When I cried enough, I fell asleep in bed unconsciously.

    When I woke up, it was already dark.

    However, both Youyou and Luo Yao didn''t sleep due to the time difference.

    After watching me wake up, he said to me: "I went to the supermarket with Youyou to buy some food, and we should cook in a while."

    Then he asked me: "Are you okay?"

    "It''s fine."

    With that said, I got up and said, "I''m going to cook."

    Luo Yao doesn''t know how to cook. For the past few years I have been cooking for the two of them. When I''m not busy at home, Luo Yao orders takeaways.

    But I prefer to cook the rice by myself, and this hobby also comes from Qiao Liang.

    Thinking of the happiness in my heart when Qiao Liang personally cooked for me, I wanted to pass this happiness to Youyou.

    I was cutting vegetables in the kitchen, and I remembered Qiao Liang cooking in the kitchen a few years ago.

    Thinking of this, my thoughts drifted away.

    When I felt pain in my hand, I lowered my head and found that my finger was cut by a knife, and blood was flowing everywhere.

    I panicked and found a piece of absorbent paper in the kitchen to wipe the blood off my fingers.

    But the more I rubbed it, the wound was a bit deeper, and the blood couldn''t stop it.

    To make matters worse, because of the dizziness, my eyes have turned black, and the feeling of dizziness and nausea followed immediately.

    It was dark before my eyes and stumbled out of the kitchen.

    "Yaoyao, hurry up, get hemostatic medicine and bandages."

    Luo Yao heard my call and saw the blood on my finger, and said in surprise: "Oh my God! Why are you injured?"

    And Youyou has gone to the drawer and dragged the medicine box out.

    "Godmother, hurry up and help mom stop the bleeding."

    Luo Yao nodded, and hurriedly started to clean up for me.

    After waiting for a while, Luo Yao said to me, "Okay."

    It took me a while before I could see what was in front of me clearly. Luo Yao covered my fingers with a thick layer, and the cracks between the fingers were covered with wet blood.

    I took the wet wipes on the table and started wiping.

    After I finished wiping, I was relieved.

    "Your **** sickness is really..."

    "I''m not serious. At any rate, I won''t really faint, feel dizzy and nauseous, just like motion sickness, but my eyes will turn black and my heartbeat will accelerate."

    I have had the problem of fainting blood since I can remember!

    It is not clear whether it is innate or the fear in my heart.

    "I think, if you are like you, if the enemy wants to kill you, just throw a pack of blood at me."

    Listening to Luo Yao''s ridicule, I was a little embarrassed.

    "When the rice is ready, there is no way to eat the dishes. Go and throw away the blood-stained dishes on the chopping board and wash the chopping board."

    Hearing this, Luo Yao went into the kitchen.

    After coming out after a while, he hugged his arms and said to me, "Wan Qing, what are you thinking about? The rice is not drained, and the power is not plugged in."

    "Forget it, I think we''d better order takeaway! I heard that domestic takeaway is more convenient than abroad."

    Listening to Luo Yao''s words, I blushed a little.

    I never expected that I would make such a low-level mistake.

    "What do you want to eat?"

    "I want to eat fried chicken." Youyou said quickly.

    "You can''t eat too much fried food like fried chicken." I said, lighting your little nose.

    "It''s just one piece." Youyou assured me with her fingers outstretched.

    "I''ll order a few dishes."

    "I want cola chicken wings."

    "Beef potatoes..."

    After ordering the meal, Luo Yao put down her phone and asked me: "Wan Qing, you are very wrong today. Tell me honestly, are you hiding anything from us?"

    "No." I said with some guilty conscience.

    "You are obviously a guilty conscience, can you tell me?"

    With that said, Luo Yao started to disturb the itchy flesh on my body.

    I have a low smile, and I am most afraid of being tickled. After a while, I laughed and begged for mercy.

    "I just returned to my hometown, so I just want to start from the past." After that, I glanced at Youyou, and then winked at Luo Yao.

    Luo Yao would also care, and did not ask more.

    But Youyou started to ask me: "Mom, is my father in this city?"

    Hearing this, my hand, which was about to hold the water glass, froze there.

    After a long time, he answered mechanically: "No."

    Then I held the water glass and drank a few mouthfuls like a cover.

    "The weather here is so dry, so thirsty."

    "Yeah! That''s right. My skin is dry. I need to apply a mask."

    Then she asked me: "Wan Qing, do you want to go?"

    "Going to go."

    When I left, I turned on the TV and said to Youyou, "You watch the cartoon first, and mom and your godmother go to apply the mask."

    After we entered the bedroom, Luo Yao took my hand and asked, "Is it because of Youyou''s father that you are so abnormal?"

    I know it''s hard to keep it from happening. Let alone other things, I just waited for the banquet that day, as long as Luo Yao saw Qiao Liang''s appearance, he could guess it.

    Thinking about it, I nodded: "Yeah!"

    "Who is his father?" Luo Yao asked me.

    "It''s Xiao Liang." I said in a harsh tone.

    "That''s the president of Liangxia, that is to say the one who will get married in a few days?" Luo Yao asked me with her mouth wide open.

    I nodded.

    "No wonder! No wonder you asked my dad if Xiao Liang, the president of Liangxia, got married? It turns out that he is Youyou''s father."

    "I should have thought about it, hey! I really didn''t expect you to be silent and have a relationship with someone like Xiao Liang."

    Luo Yao obviously still hadn''t recovered from the shock.

    "It''s all in the past tense." I said in a harsh tone.

    Counting it down, I haven''t spent much time with Qiao Liang. I''m afraid he has forgotten me by now?

    Thinking of this, my heart felt bitter.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 82ï¼š Come back home

    Luo Yao hugged me lightly and comforted: "If you feel uncomfortable, just cry out!"

    I resisted the tears in my eyes, shook my head and said, "No, Youyou is still there, I can''t make him worry about it."

    I am not alone anymore. I still have you behind me. I can''t be weak, I have to be strong.

    Early the next morning, Uncle Luo came over and sent an invitation.

    Looking at the hot golden wedding invitation, I felt very uncomfortable.

    "This invitation is not easy to make, but I am here to leave favors. This time, I will mainly let you show up in this circle so that everyone can be familiar with it."

    Listening to Uncle Luo''s talk, Luo Yao glanced at me worriedly, and then said impatiently: "I know, I know."

    "It''s okay to get to know the best man more there. Those who are with Mr. Xiao must be young talents."

    Before leaving, Uncle Luo shouted to Luo Yao.

    "Dad, are you afraid that I won''t be able to get married?" Luo Yao said, furious and angry.

    Hearing this, I laughed out loud.

    "I just let you know a few more people. Look, look at Yun Xi, they are not as repulsive as you."

    Hearing this, Luo Yao sneered: "Doesn''t the mother and daughter have been thinking about Pangaozhi? This time I have the opportunity, and naturally I am not tired of it."

    Hearing this, Uncle Luo''s face was a little embarrassed and reprimanded: "You boy, what are you talking about?"

    Luo Yao sneered at him.

    After the people left, Luo Yao sat down and complained: "That Yun Xi, she has a lot of minds at a young age, and it is estimated that her scheming has become even heavier these years."

    Speaking of this, she ate a big sandwich in anger.

    Yun Xi is the younger sister brought by Luo Yao''s stepmother.

    I heard that Luo Yao¡¯s stepmother was the nanny that Luo Yao¡¯s father found after Luo Yao¡¯s mother passed away. Luo Yao was already in college at the time. She also supported her father¡¯s finding a nanny. After all, she knew her father¡¯s ability to take care of herself. I''m used to taking care of me, but now I don''t have a nanny at home.

    Besides, in the circumstances of the Yiluo family, it is normal to find a babysitter.

    Unexpectedly, but after only more than half a year, when getting along day and night, her father would have an emotional relationship with the babysitter, and in the end he had to get married.

    At this point, Luo Yao knew what to call a wolf into the room.

    At that time, Luo Yao was only 21 years old, and that Yun Xi was only 14 years old, just at the age of junior high school.

    It was the girl who followed her mother. After she went home and lost her temper with her father, she secretly added fuel to her father behind her, and then calmly provoked her and forced her to go abroad.

    Luo Yao felt uncomfortable thinking of this.

    "If it hadn''t been for the Luo family, with that Yun Xi''s family background, she would not have been able to reach these people in her dreams."

    Speaking of this, she contemptuously said: "That Yun Xi''s father went to jail. Her mother used to be a nanny for others. Before coming to Luo''s house, she wore ragged clothes."

    I know Luo Yao doesn''t look down on the poor, what she hates more is the greedy and calculating nature of the mother and daughter.

    After speaking, she looked at me again and said, "Did you say that my father''s mind is flooded? Just that IQ, and still doing business? Even the mother and daughter can''t see through, and they are being played around."

    When I heard this, I said to her: "When a man is in front of a woman, his IQ will drop. If it weren''t for the fact that pillow wind is the strongest!

    "I think you have been arguing with Uncle Luo without being cold. After a long time, don''t you push people to their side?" I looked at Luo Yao and said.

    "Why did the mother and daughter run you out in the first place? It''s not to create a gap in the relationship between your father and you, it''s better to let her daughter gradually replace you." I looked at Luo Yao and said.

    Luo Yao didn''t know what I said.

    But she guessed that she always couldn''t make it through that hurdle.

    "I know what you mean, but as long as I think that my mom just died, my dad will get along with the babysitter, and I feel uncomfortable."

    Speaking of this, she looked at me and said, "Don''t keep talking about me, talk about yourself! Are you going to this banquet?"

    With that, she glanced at the invitation on the table.

    Hearing this, my expression froze.

    Afterwards, he said, "Go, why not? The two of us are still preparing to start a business in Qingshi! We will always show up in the future."

    Luo Yao heard this and gave me a thumbs up: "You are strong."

    Hearing this, I smiled bitterly: "Could it be possible to cry and chir?"

    After that, I said to Luo Yao: "Since I''m back, I want to take Youyou home and see my mother."

    Although my dad and my mom weren''t divorced, they have already separated. It''s been several years now.

    "When I left, I only sent messages to them. Over the years, I have also mailed something back during the Chinese New Year. Now that I want to come, I am quite unfilial."

    "Your parents are squeaking in their hearts. Sometimes I wonder if you are your parents." Luo Yao said in a bad mood.

    Hearing Luo Yao''s words, I couldn''t reply.

    "That''s okay, at least if I leave one day, don''t worry about them thinking about me." I looked at Luo Yao and said forcefully.

    Not being taken seriously by the family is a bitter tear!

    "I think if you disappear one day, your house won''t be found."

    "This is an exaggeration! I admit that I am not as valued as my brother. It is my parents'' traditional patriarchal thinking, but for my daughter, I still have a little love!"

    Luo Yao looked at me, and finally nodded, giving a perfunctory hum.

    I booked a ticket for the afternoon, and it only takes an hour to take the high-speed train from Qingshi to home.

    I packed up my things and held Youyou''s hand: "Go, mom will take you to see grandma and uncle."

    Youyou''s eyes lit up when he heard me.

    "Mom, do grandma and uncle hurt Youyou?"

    Hearing what Youyou said, I paused and said, "Yes, Youyou is so cute, they will all like it."

    In fact, I have no bottom in my heart. I have always kept my family secret about my pregnancy and childbirth. I don''t know how my mother will react when I go home this time.

    After I got into the car with Youyou, Youyou looked out of the car window curiously.

    Looking at the scenery different from abroad, he was surprised to point to me: "Mom, look at it..."

    With a startled tone, the little girl in the front seat turned to look at him.

    "Have you never taken a high-speed train?" The little girl looked at Youyou and asked.

    Youyou flushed a little, and shook his head and said, "No."

    Hearing this, the little girl glanced at Youyou and asked, "You don''t look like you are from the country?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 83ï¼š Illegitimate daughter

    Xiao Bao is stylishly dressed and looks handsome and white, so he naturally doesn''t make people feel like a child from the country.

    However, few children living in cities have never taken the high-speed rail.

    But in foreign countries, there is really no such thing. In recent years, I rarely take trains when I go out. Generally, I travel by plane.

    Speaking of this, the little girl asked me: "Where are you going, Auntie?"

    "Go to Lincheng."

    Hearing what I said, the little girl''s eyes lit up and said, "My father and I are also going back to Lincheng."

    After speaking, she yelled to his father: "Dad, there is a beautiful aunt and brother sitting behind."

    Hearing the little girl''s words, my face heated up.

    "do not move."

    "Dad, didn''t grandma always want you to find me a mother? What do I think about looking for the aunt behind? She is very beautiful."

    Hearing this, I felt embarrassed.

    The man in front turned around and apologized to me.

    "Sorry, my daughter is a little bit open-mouthed and offended you."

    I saw the man wearing spectacles on his face, looking like a thirty-five or six-year-old, his skin was a bit dark, but his appearance was very gentle.

    "It''s okay." I said with a smile at him.

    Hearing this, the man''s gaze looked a little dumbfounded.

    After that, he hurriedly said a few words to me and sat down in front of him.

    "Dad, how is it? Auntie is pretty, right?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense."

    "Dad, are you afraid that your aunt has a husband? I''ve seen it. Auntie came out with the child by herself. If you are not at ease, I will help you to find out."

    Listening to this, I was a little embarrassed.

    But I can still hear these words clearly, this little girl is really...

    Before I could speak, Youyou beside me stood up and said to the front: "I have a father, and my mother and my father are not divorced."

    "What about your father? Why didn''t you take the car with you?" the little girl looked at Youyou and asked.

    "My father is busy at work."

    Speaking of this, Youyou''s face turned red.

    His skin is very white and tender, and when he blushes, his face is pink and tender, and it looks more delicate and beautiful.

    I didn''t expose Youyou''s lies, I just felt more distressed.

    Isn''t this kid desperate to have a father?

    Unfortunately, I may not be able to help him fulfill this wish.

    Thinking of this, my heart hurts.

    Before long, I arrived at the station, holding Youyou in one hand and the suitcase in the other.

    When I got out of the car, after being seen by the man in front, he insisted on helping me with my luggage.

    Finally, unable to shirk, he agreed.

    When I got out of the car and there were fewer people, I put Youyou down and let him go by himself, and I took the suitcase and thanked him.

    "I will send you out of the station!"

    "No need, we can take the escalator."

    I quickly rejected the other''s kindness. Because of the little girl in the car, I was always a little uncomfortable facing this man.

    Fortunately, besides the high-speed rail station, there are many taxis outside. I took a taxi and said the name of the community.

    "Mom, are we getting to grandma''s house soon?"

    I nodded: "Well, we are almost there."

    But who knows that when we first arrived in the community, we saw several people standing in front of the unit building arguing.

    I took Xiaobao out of the car and saw that my mother, my siblings, and my dad were arguing with a woman.

    The woman was holding a little girl about the same age as Xiaobao in her arms.

    Seeing this scene, I felt a little bit in my heart, quickly paid the fare, and got out of the car with Xiaobao.

    When I got closer, I saw that the woman was the one my dad cheated on a few years ago.

    "mom."

    I took Youyou and shouted.

    My mother, who was arguing with someone, heard what I said, looked at me, and then said in surprise: "Wan Qing, are you back?"

    "Sister, you can be regarded as coming back, you think they are bullying mom." My younger sister said to me.

    I quickly pulled Youyou towards him and said, "Call your aunt."

    "Good aunt."

    "Good grandma."

    As soon as these words came out, several people stopped talking, and their eyes fell on Youyou.

    It took a long time for my mother to come back to her senses, and pointed to Youyou and asked me, "This is your child?"

    I nodded.

    "You... when did you get married and had children?"

    "Yeah! Sister, didn''t you say you can''t have children?"

    "I''ll talk about this when I go home."

    My mother obviously has a lot to ask. Finally, when I look at the woman next to my dad, she still knows the ugliness of her family cannot be publicized, so she didn''t ask more.

    I looked at the woman next to my dad and asked, "Dad, who is this?"

    My dad looked a little embarrassed and introduced me: "This is your Aunt Zhang, and this is your little sister."

    Hearing this, I sneered: "My mother doesn''t seem to give me a sister, right?"

    Speaking of this, I glanced at Youyou in my hand and said, "This girl is about the same age as my child. Even if I call it outside, I should call Auntie!"

    Hearing this, my dad''s face was almost dripping with ugly expression.

    My younger siblings laughed and said, "I should call Auntie, this age is less than 20 years old!"

    Upon hearing this, the woman said to my dad with a dark face: "If you can''t handle this matter well, don''t see us in the future."

    After speaking, he turned and left holding the baby.

    Only leaving my dad standing awkwardly.

    "Your lover is gone, so hurry up and chase."

    My dad was embarrassed and ran out to chase after him.

    "What are they doing?" I asked my younger brother and sister.

    "It''s not that I want to get a divorce, I want to register my child."

    My mother said with a cold face: "If he leaves the house alone, I will agree to the divorce, but the shameless couple want to take the house away."

    "That is, Dad''s salary is not enough for them, and I want to come back to grab the house, I''m!"

    Youyou hid behind me with some fear while listening to the foul language in their mouths.

    Seeing Youyou, my younger siblings smiled and said, "This kid is so beautiful."

    Then said to my mother: "Mom, sister is back, let''s go up first!"

    After that, my younger siblings helped me carry things into the building.

    After I got home, I opened the suitcase and gave all the gifts I brought back from abroad to my younger siblings and my mother, and one of them belonged to my younger brother.

    I gave my younger siblings a set of skin care products, and a bag. I gave my mom a piece of clothing and a set of skin care products. My brother gave a watch.

    These things are considered recent Internet celebrity products, and they are very popular abroad. Many people are thinking of ways to let people return to the country.

    Sure enough, after seeing this set of skin care products, my younger siblings were pleasantly surprised and said: "Sister, I have really been fond of this set of skin care products for a long time. The price of buying in China is too expensive, and it is not easy to buy genuine products."

    Then she said to my mother: "Mom, this dress is so beautiful, it makes you white."

    "A Qiang must also like this watch. He has always wanted to buy a watch, but I am not willing to buy it for him!"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 84ï¼š I dumped him

    "You are willing to buy something for yourself."

    "Mom, now that I don''t have Dad''s income, how much money is spent at home!"

    "Don''t I also start working to help you earn money? When you have children, I will come back to bring you children."

    After speaking, my mother looked at Youyou with bright eyes and said, "This kid looks good."

    Then he said to my younger siblings: "If you give me such a good grandson, let me treat you as an ancestor."

    "My dear grandson, where is your father? Didn''t come back with you?" My mother looked at Youyou and asked.

    I suddenly regret it now, so I should clarify the matter of Youyou in advance.

    If my mother doesn''t accept it, she quarrels with me for a while, wondering if it will leave you with a psychological shadow.

    I can only change the subject and ask them: "Why is Dad getting a divorce now? What about Grandma? Can''t I control him?"

    "At that time, Dad insisted on asking that woman to give birth to a child in his stomach, and he was hemiplegic because of a stroke that gave grandma to his breath. Although he was admitted to the hospital in time, he couldn''t move half of his body."

    "Now several companies take turns taking care of your grandma. Your dad doesn''t want to take care of it, so he has to pay more."

    "Now your grandma''s side is almost gone, your dad was urged by that woman to divorce."

    Speaking of this, my mother paused and said: "I have seen it through these years. It is useless to drag this nameless marriage, but if it is divorced, the house will be divided into half. How can I be reconciled."

    My younger siblings agreed upon hearing this: "Either we should go out of the house, or we won''t divorce. Anyway, we can afford it."

    "The woman is so old and has given birth to a child. It is not ashamed to say it."

    My dad and my mom are now going to part ways completely regardless of whether they are divorced or not.

    I don''t know what that woman has fancy to my dad, for the past few years, she still follows him so namelessly.

    I don''t know whether to praise her infatuation or shameless, this perseverance is also gone.

    At night, I waited for Youyou to go to bed before I told my mother about Youyou.

    As soon as my mother heard that I was pregnant when I was unmarried, she started to beat me in anger.

    I held my head and waited until my mother slapped me on the back for a few times before telling her, "You know, at that time, the doctors decided that it would be difficult for me to get pregnant again. There will never be a chance to be a mother again."

    "I can live without a man in my life, but I must have a child!" I said to my mother with a grieved expression.

    What else can happen at this time? Of course it is to show weakness.

    Even if it can arouse a little bit of maternal love in my mother''s heart, I will pass this level.

    "You are too courageous, so it''s because of this kid that you went abroad without saying a word?" My mother looked at me and asked.

    "It only matters. You have to know that if I am pregnant and have a child in China, I won''t even be able to register for a household registration. The bigger reason is that I don''t want to go back to my natal family to embarrass you."

    My mother''s face only improved slightly when she heard what I said.

    "What do you say now? The neighbors have seen you bring the child back."

    "Just say I got married and divorced abroad."

    "What about the kid''s father? Doesn''t he want to be responsible."

    Hearing my mother''s question, my expression became sad: "His father is getting married and will not have children."

    "By the way, a few years ago, not long after you left, someone came to look for you at home and asked us if we knew where you were?" My younger sister looked at me and said.

    "And then?" I asked with a tight heart.

    "At that time, we didn''t know where you were going, so we didn''t tell them, but they were coming so aggressively, sister, did you offend someone?"

    "No, you guys think too much."

    "Fortunately, they haven''t been here since. You don''t know, they almost scared me to death." When it came to this, my younger brother and sister paused and said, "There is also the driver who took you home before, who led the people. "

    After hearing this, I still don''t understand. Those people should have been sent by Mrs. Xia.

    Fortunately, I went directly abroad.

    Thinking of this, I felt fortunate.

    "I will stay in Qingshi from now on. If you have any problems, remember to contact me again."

    At night, I live in the same room with Youyou, lying in this home, I always feel strange.

    Early the next morning, I left with Youyou.

    Before leaving, my mother stuffed some local specialties into my suitcase, and then asked me: "If you have any difficulties, remember to come back."

    My brother puts things in the trunk and drove me.

    I haven''t seen each other for a few years. My mother has been closer to me than before. Although this change is not obvious, there is a very subtle difference.

    My brother sent me to the station, and I took Yuyou and told him to see my brother goodbye: "Goodbye uncle."

    After that, I pulled the suitcase and got into the car with Youyou in one hand.

    This time, after I returned to Qingshi with Youyou, Qiao Liang''s marriage soon came.

    Luo Yao thought that I was going to the wedding banquet of my ex-boyfriend, so she took me and Youyou to choose a dress.

    According to her, I have to dress nicely and make the other person regret it.

    "I dumped him back then." I whispered towards Luo Yao.

    "What?" Luo Yao''s high-decibel voice attracted the eyes of many people around in the hall.

    Luo Yao quickly pulled me aside, and whispered to me: "You don''t have a fever, right! So the best man, you just said it."

    This is because I didn''t make it clear at the beginning. At the time, I only said that Youyou''s father was Qiao Liang, and didn''t elaborate on the others.

    Unexpectedly, Luo Yao''s reaction was so big.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 85ï¼š Youyou as a flower girl

    "Our door is not right, it''s hard to go on." I whispered to Luo Yao.

    What I didn''t say is that I wanted to come back to be with Qiao Liang when I was stronger than before, but I ignored time, time can erase everything, including the original emotions.

    And I was punished. Qiao Liang will marry another woman tomorrow.

    "No matter what, you still have to dress up beautifully."

    Speaking of this, Luo Yao found me a white long dress and handed it to me, saying: "As the saying goes, if you want to be a filial dress, the white dress looks pure, and the hollow flower on it is also very beautiful."

    "This flower is easy to collide with the bride''s wedding dress!" I was a little embarrassed.

    "What is there, this, and this, you go in and try."

    I was pushed into the fitting room by Luo Yao. After I changed it out, Luo Yao clapped and decided: "That''s it."

    "it''s not good?"

    "Stop the ink, that''s it."

    After that, she turned her head and asked Youyou who was next to her: "Does mother wear this beautifully?"

    "Pretty, mom is as beautiful as a fairy." Youyou looked up at me.

    I blushed when you heard Youyou''s words.

    The clothes are milky white, with a layer of hollow petals falling from the top. The size is beautiful from the top.

    There is also this fit cut, the outline of the waist, it seems that the legs below are stretched a few centimeters.

    The skirt is at the hip length and calf, and the sleeves are hollowed out three-quarter sleeves. The whole skirt looks elegant and demure and graceful when worn on the body.

    In the end Luo Yao found jewellery to match together. The earrings are embroidered with white petals and small pearls. They are not expensive, but they are unique in style.

    Just getting dressed, Youyou has taken the lead in applauding.

    After choosing things, I changed the dress again, waiting to wear it tomorrow, and then took Youyou out for dinner with Luo Yao.

    But I didn''t expect that I would meet Xia Qingqing and Xiao Han during this meal.

    When I passed by them, I heard Xia Qingqing yell: "Stop."

    I stopped and saw that she had turned and walked towards me. After taking a look at me up and down, I immediately sneered, "Who am I! So it''s you!"

    "Miss Xia, should we be unfamiliar?" I looked at her coldly.

    "My sister will get married tomorrow. I advise you not to make trouble. If it weren''t for you, my sister would not have chosen a bone marrow with a match of only 50%. In the past few years, her body would not be so weak."

    "Even if the match is 80% high, there is still a rejection period. Your sister is weak. It can only be regarded as her bad life. Who caused her to get this disease!"

    I held my arms and looked at her sarcastically.

    "you¡­¡­"

    She wanted to hit me angrily, but Luo Yao grabbed her wrist: "Miss Xia, do you want to do it without reason?"

    She looked at my face, green and white, and finally gritted her teeth and said: "If Xiao Liang hadn''t promised to marry my sister, you thought my parents would let your family go?"

    Hearing this, I shook my heart and asked her: "What do you mean?"

    "It means that if you hadn''t run away, my sister wouldn''t marry Xiao Liang today, huh, I thought that how much you love him is nothing more than that."

    Speaking of this, her eyes suddenly turned to Youyou.

    I quickly pulled Yuyouzang behind me, and heard her sneer: "It''s just a wild species."

    Hearing this, I was so angry that I couldn''t care about anything, so I just hit her.

    But Xiao Han grabbed my arm. He looked at me, then at Youyou, and said coldly: "Is it really genetic? My father is an illegitimate child, and his son is an illegitimate child, a family of wild species."

    Upon hearing this, Luo Yao grabbed the bag and hit Xiao Han in the head, and I kicked him with my foot.

    My kick hit the red heart directly.

    Xiao Han bent his body and his face was distorted with pain.

    While Xia Qingqing lowered her head to ask about Xiao Han''s injury, I had pulled Luo Yao and Youyou and ran out.

    After running to the car, Xiao Han and Xia Qingqing chased after him.

    Youyou and I opened the car windows and made faces at them, then Luo Yao stepped on the accelerator and left.

    This time, it is really relieved.

    "Yaoyao, you are still quick to respond."

    "That is, dare to call my godson, I beat him to death."

    Listening to Luo Yao''s defense, I was deeply moved.

    "Godmother is the best, the most powerful."

    "I also kicked that man, OK?"

    But after I was relieved, I thought of Xia Qingqing''s words, and felt uncomfortable again.

    I never thought that it was because of my departure that Qiao Liang agreed to marry Xia Xiaoyu.

    At night, after putting Youyou to sleep, I took a bottle of beer in the refrigerator in the living room and opened it to drink.

    Luo Yao came out of the bedroom and sat down in front of me and asked me, "What are you thinking?"

    "It''s nothing, but I feel a little uncomfortable, just drink some wine."

    "Then I will accompany you."

    With that, Luo Yao also opened a bottle of canned beer and clinked glasses with me: "Cheers to our friendship."

    "Cheers!"

    "Men are big trotters."

    "How nice to be single! What do you want a man for?"

    In the end, Luo Yao drank more than me.

    I know that Luo Yao''s heart is more bitter than me. She used to have a childhood sweetheart that she liked, and the relationship between the two has always been above the level of lover''s friendship.

    They were interested in each other, but they didn''t break through because of some things, but in the end the boy got into a car accident.

    Ten years have passed, and now she still can''t get out of that hurdle, so don''t look at her now 28 years old, but the true love hasn''t even been sent out yet.

    That night, I slept directly until the sun was shining the next day.

    When I went to find Luo Yao in another room, I found that she was still asleep.

    "Wake up."

    I pushed Luo Yao and shook her up.

    "My head hurts!" Luo Yao clutched her head, and didn''t want to get up on the bed.

    "The sun is basking."

    Youyou also came over and sat directly next to Luo Yao''s ear, with her small hands trumpet-shaped, shouting: "Get up~"

    The voice was sharp and bright, Luo Yao finally couldn''t help but sat up from the bed with her eyes closed.

    "Sleep for a while, just a while."

    "We have to go to the banquet."

    "My head really hurts."

    "You drank too much alcohol, wait a while, I''ll make some hangover soup for you."

    After that, I said to Youyou: "Take care of your godmother and don''t run around."

    "Mom, don''t worry!" Youyou assured me, patting her chest.

    As I passed by the living room, I looked at the beer cans lying slantingly on the floor, all packed into the trash bag.

    Then I went to the kitchen again. Fortunately, I bought a lot of ingredients in the past two days and made some porridge for her.

    After a hangover, some porridge is good for the stomach.

    After I was finished, I came out with breakfast and saw that Youyou had pulled Luo Yao from the bed.

    "Drink some porridge and go to the wedding later."

    Luo Yao yawned and patted her head with her hands: "So uncomfortable, dizzy."

    Despite this, Luo Yao obediently washed and cleaned up under my tossing.

    But by the time of departure, it was already over ten in the morning.

    After we drove to the place, we saw that the bridegroom had just picked up the bride.

    After a burst of salute, the bride was seen directly carried out of the car by the groom.

    The bride is very thin and looks particularly light, and the groom is facing away from me and cannot see his expression clearly.

    But at this time, my nails squeezed my palms so hard that my tears did not fall.

    When I entered the door, I was pulled in by Luo Yao, because there were so many people, I pulled Youyou tightly.

    After I went in with the invitation, someone said: "The flower girl didn''t come today, so I have to look for it temporarily. Do you have a child of the right age?"

    At this time, Youyou who was next to me was immediately noticed.

    "There is a little boy here, he is so pretty."

    As soon as this was said, the person in charge of the wedding who was looking for the flower girl came over and said to me: "Could you please borrow your child as a flower girl."

    Before I replied, I heard him say: "Don''t worry, we will give a red envelope."

    After speaking, he took a thick red envelope and came over to Youyousai. ps: Thank you everyone for reading my book, you can download the \"Wanread\" app, and there will be push reminders for daily updates. The app will also give away a lot of book coupons and arrange a limited time for the book for free

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 86ï¼š Recognize dad at the wedding

    I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing, and felt a little at a loss for a while.

    "Mom, can you?" Youyou asked me, raising her face.

    "I¡­¡­"

    "Youyou, do you want to be a flower girl?" Luo Yao knelt down and asked him.

    Who knows You Advantage nodded and said: "Can I do it?"

    Hearing this, I felt a little sad, but still responded to Youyou''s request.

    "Go!"

    Hearing this, the person in charge of the wedding happily took Youyou away.

    When I watched it again, I saw that Youyou had been put on a little suit and dress, and beside him was a little girl with a delicate look in a white tutu.

    I watched this scene hidden in the crowd, only feeling complicated inside. Who would have thought that the little boy who was the flower girl was actually the biological son of the groom!

    Although I was dressed beautifully this day, I didn''t want to make Qiao Liang ugly, so I stood outside the crowd and didn''t show up specifically.

    Listening to the beginning of the wedding march and looking at the bride in a wedding dress in the distance, the strong sourness in my heart suddenly welled up.

    Tears rolled in his eyes.

    When the music stopped and the host was about to ask questions, he suddenly heard the crisp voice of a little boy: "Are you my father?"

    As soon as the words came out, the audience was silent.

    A moment later, the whispering voice rang.

    "Where did you find the child?"

    At this time I heard Mrs. Xia''s furious voice.

    "Look, we look alike? Are you my father?"

    At this time Youyou was still persistently asking this question.

    "Take this kid away for me."

    Listening to Mrs. Xia''s gritted teeth, I couldn''t take care of the others anymore. I passed through the crowd and headed straight to the stage, then picked up Youyou and said, "Let''s go."

    "Hold on."

    Qiao Liang suddenly said.

    I turned my back to him, and my heart lifted up suddenly.

    "The kid is ignorant, I will leave now." I said with my back to Qiao Liang.

    "Mom, he is a father, he is Youyou''s father." Youyou shouted in my ear.

    All eyes around me looked at me.

    "Turn around." Qiao Liang''s cold voice sounded behind me.

    My body froze on the spot, and it was a bit difficult to get off the ground.

    "Blow me away."

    When the words fell, a security guard came up and pulled me by the arm, trying to drag me down.

    "You let her go."

    At this time Luo Yao stepped forward and stood in front of me.

    "Who dare to do it?"

    After that, Luo Yao turned around and said to me: "Let''s go by ourselves."

    I nodded, holding the baby and following Luo Yao off the stage.

    A way out of the crowd voluntarily.

    Just a few steps after I walked, I heard Qiao Liang''s voice behind me: "Ye Wanqing."

    At that moment, my footsteps stopped.

    At this time, Mrs. Xia had already walked over quickly, and then slapped me in the face: "You bitch, do you have the face to come here?"

    Seeing that I was beaten, Youyou burst into tears: "You are a bad guy, a bad guy..."

    Luo Yao stood in front of me, looked at Mrs. Xia and said, "Mrs. Xia, you are doing too much."

    "Ye Wanqing, do you want me to take a look at the original agreement."

    Upon hearing this, I pulled Luo Yao away and said softly: "Let''s go."

    After that, I was about to leave with Youyou and Luo Yao.

    But at this time, Youyou didn''t know what was wrong, and shouted at Qiao Liang: "Dad, don''t you want us?"

    At this time I can''t wait to find a seam to drill in.

    "Ye Wanqing, stop."

    With Qiao Liang''s voice, I heard his footsteps getting closer and closer to me.

    At that moment, my heart beat like a drum.

    "Xiao Liang."

    When Qiao Liang just touched my shoulder, Xia Xiaoyu''s voice rang: "The wedding time is up."

    "This is the only wedding in my life."

    As soon as I said this, I felt the hand on my shoulder stop and then retracted.

    "The wedding continues."

    After speaking, his footsteps drifted away.

    I turned my head and watched his back to me, step by step towards the bride on the stage.

    "Let''s go!"

    I pulled Luo Yao and said.

    Behind, I can still hear the emcee holding the microphone and saying: "Excuse me, bridegroom, would you like to marry the lady next to you as your wife?"

    "I would..."

    With these words, the tears in my eyes rolled down.

    I walked outside the door in one breath and got into Luo Yao''s car.

    "Mom, is Dad getting married?"

    "Youyou, he is not a father."

    "Mom, I heard everything you said to your godmother that day."

    I didn''t expect Youyou to say that. She looked at him in a daze and asked, "So, you went to be a flower girl today because you knew he was your father?"

    Youyou looked at me and nodded, then handed me the red envelope in her pocket: "Mom, here you are."

    I opened the red envelope and looked at it. There should be almost two thousand dollars in it.

    "You put it away by yourself!"

    I gave the money directly to Youyou.

    "Mom, don''t be angry, okay? I was the one who was wrong." Youyou carefully pulled my sleeves and said.

    "Mom didn''t blame you." I rubbed Youyou''s little head, smiling barely.

    I don''t blame Youyou, he is still young, but he longs too much for his father''s love.

    In recent years, because of his young age, I never told him about his father.

    When we got home, Luo Yao''s father''s phone number followed.

    "Yaoyao, what did you do today? Do you know that you have offended both the Xiao family and the Xia family."

    "Then what''s the matter? Do you want me to swallow?" Luo Yao said in disbelief here.

    "Besides, the two of them are not involved in the jewelry industry. What are they afraid of?"

    After Luo Yao hung up, I looked at her a little guilty and said, "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me."

    "What are you afraid of? If we really can''t stay in China, we will go abroad. I still don''t believe they can cover the sky with one hand."

    I know Luo Yao is not the kind of person who can''t bear it. She did it because of me, which made me feel more uncomfortable.

    "We shouldn''t just confine our eyes to the domestic market, isn''t our company doing a good job abroad?" Luo Yao didn''t worry at all on her face.

    But she immediately looked at me and said, "I saw a handsome guy at the banquet."

    I didn''t get used to the transformation of Luo Yao, and asked her with a dazed expression: "What handsome guy?"

    I have known Luo Yao for so many years, and I really haven''t seen her touch Fanxin.

    In her words, her love died ten years ago.

    "You don''t know, he really looks a lot like him. At that moment, I thought he was back!"

    Luo Yao looked at me and muttered to herself.

    Upon hearing this, I asked her: "Looks like your childhood sweetheart?"

    Luo Yao nodded: "Really very similar."

    Afterwards, she raised her eyes and said to me: "I haven''t asked him for his name and contact information, but as long as he is in Qingshi, I must find him and chase him."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 87ï¼š Meet old friends

    I haven''t seen Luo Yao care so much about a man, even if the purpose is to find a substitute, maybe the result will be good.

    Otherwise, she can''t always be immersed in the memories of the past. She is still young and has a long life. I still hope that for the rest of her life, there will be someone living in love with her.

    Luo Yao was afraid that I would be sad because of the wedding, so she kept pulling me away, or she would turn on the TV and let me watch it.

    But Youyou was a little unhappy. He couldn''t understand why his father wanted to marry another woman and didn''t recognize him.

    I have no way to answer his question, but I feel sorry for him even more.

    "Youyou is over three years old and can go to kindergarten. I think you should send him to kindergarten! Otherwise, you will get busy in a few days and you won''t have time to accompany him."

    "I''m already thinking about it. I will take him to kindergarten to sign up tomorrow."

    It happens that there is a kindergarten with good reputation and price comparison nearby, and even though I divorced Cheng Yang at the beginning, my household registration was on this side. It is not a problem for children to go to kindergarten.

    On the next day, I took Youyou and Luo Yao to the kindergarten to sign up.

    Unexpectedly, I would see Ancheng when I sent Youyou to kindergarten.

    Before I said hello to Ancheng, I saw Luo Yao tugging at my sleeve and saying, "It''s him. The man I saw at the banquet is him."

    I never thought that the man Luo Yao liked was An Cheng.

    Before I was shocked, An Cheng stepped forward to greet me: "Ye Wanqing, long time no see!"

    Luo Yao looked at me in surprise, and asked in a low voice, "Do you know each other?"

    I nodded awkwardly.

    Then he looked at the little boy he was holding in his hands and asked him: "This is your child?"

    As soon as these words came out, I felt the despair of Luo Yao beside me.

    "No, this is my sister''s child, my nephew."

    Upon hearing this, the expression on Luo Yao''s face immediately turned cloudy.

    "Since we all know each other, how about we have a meal together?"

    When I heard this, I wanted to stop, but Ancheng looked at me and smiled: "Okay! Wait until I hand over my nephew to the teacher."

    After speaking, he handed his nephew to the teacher who came to pick up the child, and then waited for people to walk towards the classroom, then turned to look at us, smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go!"

    Sometimes I can''t figure out this Ancheng.

    The Xia family and I are now incompatible. But when this man looked at me, he never passed through any hostility.

    But it''s not always the case to say kind words, after all, he advised me to break up with Qiao Liang more than once.

    I just feel that this person gives people a sense of cynicalism, no matter what, any grudges, it seems that it has nothing to do with him.

    During the meal, Luo Yao successfully collected information from Ancheng.

    Such as name, age, job, and marital status.

    She couldn''t inquire about it, and she didn''t seem too deliberate. It was acceptable.

    After that, Luo Yao promoted herself again.

    I was drinking milk tea by the side, and I just felt like I was only accompanying Luo Yao to attend the blind date.

    And my heart flew to Youyou.

    This is his first day in kindergarten, and I don''t know if he adapts.

    In the past few years, because of the reason that I still go to school, many times, he was taken care of by the Filipino maid, and Luo Yao had more opportunities to be with him than me.

    It is these few days that we have been together, making Youyou stick to me a lot.

    Luo Yao reluctantly bid farewell to Ancheng after eating.

    Finally, I asked me about Ancheng. I know that I don''t ask much, and I know that he and Xia Xiaoyu are cousins.

    As soon as I said this, Luo Yao frowned and said in regret: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"

    "Does it matter?" I looked at her and asked.

    Luo Yao looked speechless and said, "Aren''t you at fault with the Xia family?"

    "That''s my business. Besides, it has nothing to do with Ancheng. If you like it, go after it. Don''t think about it."

    I am not so naive, because of my grievances, Luo Yao lost the opportunity to pursue happiness.

    Actually thinking about it now, I think Luo Yao and An Cheng are quite good match in appearance and personality.

    Fortunately, Luo Yao didn''t struggle for a long time. After hearing what I said, she had no worries.

    After leaving the kindergarten, Luo Yao and I went to the company.

    In this world, the office has been renovated, and the employees came back from the United States with some things, and some new recruits.

    Because the company''s foreign model has matured, after arriving here, everything is business as usual.

    Luo Yao studied in the Department of Financial Management. She came to be the president in charge of operations, while I was directly in charge of design, as well as a bunch of designers, and the position was design director.

    I just came to the company to check my new office when I received a call.

    I never expected that Doctor Gu, who had not been in contact for several years, would contact me.

    "I heard that you are back to Qingshi, so it''s better to come out and meet."

    Upon hearing this, my heart lifted up.

    Although Doctor Gu helped me, facing people like him, I couldn''t help being nervous.

    He gave me a feeling of uncertainty, especially since I still owe him such kindness.

    People always have a trace of fear about unknown things, and I am no exception.

    I kept thinking in my heart how I should take the initiative to bring this favor back, and to bring it up by myself is better than passive reminding.

    Thinking of this, I packed up my things and talked to Luo Yao before leaving the company.

    When I arrived at the agreed coffee shop, I saw that Dr. Gu was already waiting there.

    When I saw him before, he was wearing a white doctor''s coat. When I saw him today, he was wearing a beige sweater. The white shirt collar was exposed from the V-shaped collar. It looked clean and handsome, just like Like the heroes in idol dramas, they are clean and beautiful.

    "Doctor Gu." I sat down opposite him, and put my satchel on the adjacent seat by the way.

    "Long time no see!" He looked at me, with a shallow arc of his lips.

    "Long time no see! Doctor Gu still looks so handsome."

    My little compliment.

    "Miss Ye is more beautiful than before."

    The commercial mutual blowing mode was opened.

    "I was born because of Dr. Gu''s help at the beginning. As long as Dr. Gu needs help, please don''t be polite."

    I looked at him and said sincerely.

    "At the beginning I cheated for you, but I really angered the Xia family, Nuo, you see, I am now a vagrant."

    Hearing his words, my eyes widened in amazement.

    I didn''t expect that the consequences would be worse than I thought, and I was extremely guilty for a while.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 88ï¼š Conscience and repayment?

    "If Dr. Gu needs help, I will do my best."

    That being said, I know that with my current ability, many things are powerless.

    "I haven''t figured it out yet, I will find you when I need it!"

    Speaking of this, he paused and said to me: "Do you know the inside story of Qiao Liang and Xia Xiaoyu''s marriage?"

    "What do you mean?" Hearing this, my fingers couldn''t help tightening.

    Even though I told myself that it was in the past tense, there was no need to care, but every time I heard something about Qiao Liang, I couldn''t help but pay attention.

    "Because Xia Xiaoyu can''t live long."

    As soon as I said this, the cup in my hand almost fell over.

    "what happened?"

    Hearing this, I didn''t have the surprise I imagined, but I couldn''t believe it.

    There is even a deep guilt.

    Isn¡¯t this happening if I had promised to donate bone marrow?

    No one can predict the result of such a thing, but I always feel that I have a lot of responsibility.

    "She has more than half a year to live at most." Doctor Gu crossed her hands.

    "Isn''t the Xia family very rich? Can''t she be treated with the best medical treatment?" I looked at him and asked one after another.

    "No matter how rich you are, you can''t buy a life."

    Hearing this, I suddenly felt sad.

    And Doctor Gu looked at me in surprise and said, "I thought you would be very happy."

    Hearing this, I gave a wry smile: "I also think I should be happy, but I really can''t be happy."

    Even if I like Qiao Liang again, it doesn''t mean I want a life to go away.

    "Does Qiao Liang know?" I couldn''t help asking Doctor Gu.

    "He knows naturally, otherwise he wouldn''t marry Xia Xiaoyu because of guilt. It can be said that this wedding was just to give Xia Xiaoyu a dream."

    Upon hearing this, my jealousy towards Xia Xiaoyu was gone.

    I feel that I am not a person with many Virgins, but I have to say that when I treat the Xia family, I still seem to be more tolerant than others.

    And these feelings even felt strange to me.

    "Xia Xiaoyu is destined to die, and she will not have children for Xiao Liang. As long as you wait for a while, you will be able to marry Xiao Liang with your children. Get it together."

    Upon hearing this, the cup in my hand was accidentally knocked over by me.

    "I won''t do that."

    No matter how much I don''t deal with the Xia family, I can''t do these things despicably.

    "You still owe me a favor." Doctor Gu suddenly looked at me seriously.

    I felt tight and had a bad feeling.

    Sure enough, I heard Doctor Gu say: "I want the Xia family."

    Upon hearing this, I looked at him incredulously.

    After a while, he looked at him and said, "No...impossible, I can''t help you with this matter."

    Hearing this, Doctor Gu''s face suddenly sank: "You promised me before."

    "I don''t have that ability either. People as good as Doctor Gu can''t do it, and it''s even impossible for me." I looked at Doctor Gu and said.

    This is true. The Xia family has a lot of business. I don''t know how many people have been offended in business, but how many people can trip the Xia family?

    What''s more, wanting to get the assets of the Xia family is no different from daydreaming.

    "I can''t do it alone, but if you add you and Qiao Liang, it''s fine."

    "Qiao Liang will not agree to this. You should know that since he married Xia Xiaoyu, it means that he has a good relationship with the Xia family. Why should he help you? Also, if there is such a chance, Qiao Liang can''t Let''s leave the family business to you."

    "I don''t need to hand it over to me, I just need to collapse the Xia family. As for who gets the shares of the Xia family, and how much I can get, it''s up to my own abilities."

    I looked at him in astonishment and asked, "You have an enemy with the Xia family?"

    "Our family used to have a company, but when I was a kid, my father''s company went bankrupt because of Xia Donghe, and then he was forced to jump off the building."

    At this point, Doctor Gu''s eyes turned red.

    That kind of hatred is shocking.

    But I think that Dr. Gu will eventually gain the trust of the Xia family and become a family doctor. It can be seen that there are also means.

    "You can become a doctor of the Xia family, can''t you do a lot of things?"

    Hearing this, Doctor Gu chuckled and said, "I don''t want the Xia family to die, I just want them to taste bankruptcy."

    "The kind of despair of falling from heaven to hell, overnight, nothing, Xia Donghe should try."

    Seeing Doctor Gu immersed in hatred, I didn''t know how to advise.

    What''s more, there is no pain in the world at all, only cold and warm knowing it, and I have no stand to advise.

    "I¡­¡­"

    I wanted to refuse, but looking at Doctor Gu''s eyes, I could only say, "I think about it."

    I never thought that I was now in this dilemma.

    Asking me to calculate other people''s companies and destroy others, I really can''t get past that hurdle.

    "You only need to bring Qiao Liang''s heart to you. You have a son, and this is certainly not difficult for you."

    Regarding Dr. Gu¡¯s words, I nodded straightly, but I knew that my heart was always refreshing.

    There are one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand unwilling, every cell in the body is rejecting this task.

    Finally, I left the cafe with a bad face.

    After I went back, Luo Yao saw that my face was ugly, and she asked me with a look of concern: "What''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly? Is it something uncomfortable?"

    I shook my head and said weakly: "It''s okay, I just feel sick."

    "Are you still uncomfortable about Qiao Liang''s marriage?"

    "No."

    I have a headache and want to find a place to sew in.

    Things were promised so easily at the beginning, but now, when I need it, I shrink back.

    "Yaoyao, if you owe a lot of favor to someone and promised that when the party would go through all kinds of water and fire in the future, that person would tell you to ask you to do something against his conscience, would you do it?"

    I couldn''t figure it out, so I took it out and asked Luo Yao.

    Hearing this, Luo Yao looked at me in surprise and asked, "Which **** owed his favor in return?"

    "It was the person who helped me escape from the Xia family." I said to Luo Yao with a bitter face.

    "If it weren''t for him back then, maybe you wouldn''t have you now."

    It would be fine if he helped me tightly, but he saved Youyou''s life!

    I vowed to repay my gratitude at the beginning, but now I shirk it, and it seems that I am too small.

    "I always think that person might have calculated it long ago, just waiting for you idiot to drill in!" Luo Yao looked at me like a idiot.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 89ï¼š Court summons

    Hearing Luo Yao''s ability, I shook my head: "Should not! I was pregnant by accident."

    "But I think he thought of this day when he was helping me." I looked at Luo Yao and said.

    "Then he can wait for four years, it means he is not in a hurry, so you will slow down slowly."

    "You have too little thoughts, don''t be sold and help the money." Luo Yao looked at me and sighed.

    "But I promised to pay him back." I was embarrassed.

    "Repaying kindness is returning kindness, but you don''t need to get yourself in!" Luo Yao rolled her eyes and said disapprovingly.

    Helping Doctor, I can''t get past that hurdle in my heart, and if I don''t help, I''m also sorry.

    Now there is a dilemma between helping and not helping.

    "If you want me to say, don''t help at all, even if you are a dishonest villain, it is better than paying yourself in."

    "I haven''t said what it is!"

    "Needless to say, looking at your expression, you will know that there is nothing good. If it is good, if you can do it, you won''t be entangled here."

    I didn''t expect that the person who knew me best was Luo Yao.

    Yes! If I change something that doesn''t violate morals, I will definitely try my best to help.

    But now, I really can''t do it.

    I only wanted to count as one day a day, but I didn''t expect that Qiao Liang would come to the door the next day.

    Looking at Qiao Liang, who was standing at the door, I just felt that I suddenly went back to when I first met him four years ago.

    But at this time, he appeared more mature than before, and his aura was stronger, which was obviously different.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Don''t you ask me to go in and sit down?"

    Hearing what he said, I quickly turned sideways and greeted me into the living room.

    Then he broke a glass of freshly squeezed juice for him.

    Because Youyou is the same as his habit, so I often prepare some juice at home in advance.

    "Is that child my child?" Qiao Liang asked while sitting on the sofa looking at me.

    His straightforward appearance made me stunned, but then nodded.

    I know that Yiyouyou''s looks can''t be concealed even if he wants to, it is better to tell the truth.

    "What is the purpose of your return this time?" Qiao Liang looked at me and said.

    Hearing what he said, I looked stiff and asked, "What do you think is my purpose?"

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang frowned and looked at me: "I didn''t understand what you thought before, but I still don''t understand it now."

    Hearing what he said, my heart felt a little bitter.

    "No matter how I used to be, now I just want to take my children to live a good life. Believe it or not, I really didn''t mean it that day."

    In any case, taking the children to disrupt other people''s weddings, no matter how you look at it, it is like revenge on your ex-boyfriend.

    Even with 10,000 mouths, I cannot explain it clearly to outsiders.

    But it happened so coincidentally, I didn''t know that Youyou actually knew that Qiao Liang was his father''s business.

    The key is that after knowing this secret, he can still hide things so well, if I tell in advance, I can take some measures, but whoever knows what happened will make people so unprepared.

    "Xiao Yu is in poor health and can''t stand the stimulation. In the future, I hope you can stay away."

    Hearing this, my heart felt as if someone had been stabbed with a knife.

    "Qingshi is so big, Manager Xiao''s is too wide." I looked at Qiao Liang and said sarcastically.

    The reality is so ridiculous, I thought that meeting Qiao Liang after I returned to China would resolve the misunderstanding and reconcile.

    But who could have expected that when we met again, it would be tit-for-tat.

    "I am for your own good. Today, the Xia family proposed to bring the child over, and then adopt the name of Xiao Yu." Qiao Liang looked at me faintly.

    Hearing this, I looked at him eagerly and retorted: "Impossible, Youyou is my child."

    "But that''s mine too." Qiao Liang emphasized solemnly.

    "So what? I was the one who conceived in October, and I was the one who gave birth to him after some hardship. When I was pregnant with him, I had to go to school and work part-time. When I gave birth, in order to save the ambulance fee, I I just dragged my body to make myself insist on going to the hospital. Even after giving birth to the child, he bleeds heavily and almost died in the delivery bed. I paid so much for this child, and what about you? What did you do?"

    At this moment, I am like a mother beast protecting a calf. Whoever wants to move my child, I will fight hard.

    Even if that person is Qiao Liang.

    "I refused." Qiao Liang looked at me and said lightly.

    Upon hearing this, my anger came to an abrupt end.

    After a long time, I looked at him and said, "Anyway, thank you this time. Youyou is my life. He is the person I care about the most."

    Let¡¯s not talk about the deal I made with Dr. Gu in order to keep this child. It was the pregnancy in this October, and the later getting along with it made me inseparable from this child.

    "If you think about peace, stay away from the Xia and Xiao family as early as possible." Qiao Liang looked at me and warned.

    "I am law-abiding, so why should I be afraid of them?"

    Besides, they are not police, so can they control the sky and the earth?

    After returning from staying abroad for a few years, I realized how timid I was.

    And now, after several years of experience, I am no longer the timid woman.

    "If there is nothing wrong, please leave Mr. Xiao!" I said to Qiao Liang with a cold face.

    "Take care of yourself and your children."

    Before leaving, Qiao Liang left this sentence.

    After he left, my tears finally fell.

    In four years, not only did I not forget this man, but as I missed it, he became more unforgettable.

    How much love and reluctance, how painful this time.

    I thought this matter should be resolved.

    But when I received the subpoena from the court, I was confused.

    I never expected that the Xiao family directly took me to court, and it was still fighting for the custody of the child.

    I took the court''s summons and went directly to Qiao Liang''s company to find him.

    The little girl at the front desk didn''t recognize me, so she stopped me directly when she saw me rushing inside.

    "To find you Mr. Xiao, you immediately call him and tell him Ye Wanqing is coming to look for him." I said calmly, looking at the front desk.

    At this time, I only felt that Qiao Liang''s words were nothing, and he didn''t argue with me about the children. I didn''t expect that he would behave badly, so he turned his head and went to court.

    Thinking of this, it felt like a flame was burning in my heart, wishing to throw Xiao Liang in and disappear.

    "Do you have an appointment?"

    As my anger was rising, the little girl at the front desk carefully looked at me and asked.

    "No." Holding my breath, I squeezed two words from between my teeth.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 90ï¼š One billion

    "Then I''m sorry, you won''t be able to see our president without an appointment."

    I didn''t make it difficult for the girl at the front desk, but just found a seat in the lobby and said, "You tell your president, I''ll be waiting for him here. If he has the ability, don''t go out here."

    There was a fire in my heart, and there was no way to calm down.

    "This¡­¡­"

    When the girl at the front desk was embarrassed, she saw Qiao Liang walking out of the elevator with his assistant.

    My eyes lit up and I looked at Qiao Liang and shouted, "Qiao Liang."

    Hearing what I said, Qiao Liang looked at me.

    I strode to Qiao Liang''s side, raised my head and asked him, "Why are you stealing custody of the child from me?"

    As soon as these words came out, they attracted the attention of many people in the hall.

    Qiao Liang looked around and said to me, "Let''s go talk elsewhere."

    I looked at him with a cold snort, nodded and agreed.

    "Go to my office!"

    After saying this, Qiao Liang looked at the assistant next to him and said: "The film festival matters first, let''s get rid of it!"

    "Then Lucia..."

    "Help me apologize to her, and help me choose a gift for her by the way."

    I know that Liuxia in his mouth is the same female author at the time, and another green plum from the orphanage when Qiao Liang was a child.

    The past two years have been pretty good. The role made her famous overnight. Later, she signed a new entertainment company under Qiao Liang. With the support of Qiao Liang, she has now become a tepid. Xiaohuadan is now.

    Although not very popular, at least in the past few years, I have been familiar with TV, and I can be regarded as a third-line star.

    After ordering these things, he turned his head and said: "Come with me!"

    I followed him into the elevator.

    "Why are you applying to the court to fight for custody?" I looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    "I didn''t do it." Qiao Liang loosened his tie and said to me.

    "Except for me, only you are qualified to fight for the custody of the child, but did you tell me that it has nothing to do with you?" I sneered at him.

    "I really don''t know about this." Qiao Liang looked at me seriously.

    I looked at him and didn''t find the slightest flaw. If he didn''t lie, then this matter is really the Xiao family''s own opinion.

    "This kid, I don''t admit that it''s yours. Even if you go to court, it''s useless." I looked at Qiao Liang and threatened.

    Regardless of whether this matter was instructed by him or not, I have to speak first.

    For you, I really spared my life. I can give him very little, but no matter what, I will try my best to protect him.

    "I will settle this matter."

    As soon as Qiao Liang finished saying this, the elevator door opened.

    I didn''t expect this to be easier than I thought. After Qiao Liang got out of the elevator, I faintly followed.

    All the ruthless words I thought of when I came here seemed to be useless.

    After I reacted, I looked at the environment here, and it was different from when I left before. It was obviously redecorated.

    I followed Qiao Liang into the office. Fortunately, I found that the style of his office has not changed, and it is fairly familiar.

    I suddenly woke up when I touched the wedding photo on Qiao Liang''s desk.

    Everything is different, Qiao Liang is already married, and we have no relationship long ago.

    While I was feeling emotional, Qiao Liang opened the desk drawer, and then took out an agreement to me.

    "If you don''t worry, you can sign an agreement." Qiao Liang looked at me and said.

    "What agreement?" I was taken aback for a moment and asked him.

    "I''ll give you a sum of money. From now on, that child will have nothing to do with the Xiao family." Qiao Liang looked at me slowly.

    Hearing his words, my heart felt sore, and tears seemed to be welling up soon.

    I don''t want my children to recognize Qiao Liang as the same thing, but I didn''t expect it to be so brightly rejected.

    In this case, it''s like a severance pay by a heartbroken man, keeping his lover away from sight with his bastard.

    But this kind of result was clearly what I wanted, but seeing Qiao Liang''s avoidance, I felt very heartbroken.

    Youyou loves this father so much, so longing for the father''s love, but in the end it only pays for indifference.

    I sniffed, took the pen in his hand, and took a look at the agreement.

    The above content is to give me a compensation fee, which is regarded as breaking the connection between Youyou and the Xiao family.

    After that, I was not allowed to advertise that Youyou was Xiao Liang''s child, and I was not allowed to discredit the Xiao family.

    Come and go, all these mean.

    I was very cold in my heart, but I knew that as long as the agreement was signed, the Xiao family would not want to take custody right in the future. After all, even the father of the child personally gave up the custody right and did not recognize the existence of the other party.

    I hold this pen, and it feels like a huge weight.

    Finally, he signed the name crookedly.

    The agreement was in duplicate, and after signing, I pushed the other to him.

    "One hundred million yuan in compensation, Mr. Xiao is really generous." I tucked at the corner of my lips, pretending to be happy and said to him.

    Although I just read it briefly, I also saw the amazing compensation above.

    It''s really generous. With this money, the company Luo Yao and I have opened can expand its operations.

    Then add two more branches.

    This kind of compensation really makes me take advantage.

    Finally, I took the check signed by Qiao Liang and left the office.

    The address of my company is not far from here. I left this building and walked for more than ten minutes before arriving at the office building where our company is located.

    When I arrived at Luo Yao''s office, I patted the check in my hand directly on the table.

    Luo Yao was taken aback after seeing the numbers above, and asked me, "Are you making a fortune?"

    I gave a wry smile: "Yes! It''s easier than winning the lottery."

    "One hundred thousand...billion, this is one hundred million, am I not dreaming?" Luo Yao looked at me with a dazed expression.

    "Quickly pinch me." Luo Yao stretched out her arm to me with an exaggerated expression.

    "I didn''t dream, it''s true." I couldn''t laugh or cry at her. After such a disturbance, my sadness disappeared a lot.

    "Ye Wanqing, did you rob? Where did you get so much money."

    "Look at the seal on it for yourself."

    "It''s Xiao Liang''s chapter, my goodness!"

    "Ye Wanqing, did you sell yourself? You sold so much money?" Luo Yao said with an exaggerated expression.

    "No."

    "In other words, for a hundred million, it would be good to sell you."

    As soon as Luo Yao said this, I couldn''t help but stare at her.

    "Okay, I won''t be kidding anymore. Hurry up and tell me what happened?" Luo Yao looked at me with bright eyes.

    "I can''t be worth so much money, it''s because of preferential custody..."

    Before I finished speaking, Luo Yao''s face changed drastically, she got up from her seat and glared at me: "Are you this Youyou sold it?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 91ï¼š funeral

    "Don''t be impulsive." I quickly comforted her with both hands.

    "Even if I sell myself, I can''t sell good ones!"

    Luo Yao calmed down when he heard this, and then glared at me and said: "If you dare to give Youyou to that surname Xiao, I will not spare you."

    "I know, I know, it''s as if I''m not my real mother, I haven''t finished speaking yet!" I looked at Luo Yao with a helpless expression.

    "Then you say, recruit it from the ground."

    I took out an agreement directly from my bag and handed it to her: "No, it''s this agreement."

    Luo Yao took it, read it again, and said to me, "Is Xiao Liang a fool?"

    "How is it possible? Didn''t you see clearly? He wants to use money to separate us from us."

    It''s irritating to say this, as if I and Youyou have become dog skin plasters that can''t be shaken off. Who cares about him?

    "Yes, your character, you won''t pester him at all, he doesn''t have to pay out the money at all."

    "So, he just doesn''t believe in my character, maybe it was the one at the wedding, he thought I was deliberate!"

    I looked at Luo Yao angrily.

    "It''s really possible, but you don''t need to be angry. With this, your troubles are solved, and you can get such a large sum of money. It''s simply killing two birds with one stone. Why not!"

    I understand Luo Yao''s meaning, I just feel upset, I''m upset that Qiao Liang looked down on me.

    When I loved him so much, I was able to leave without hesitation. Now that he is married, it is even more impossible for me to pester him.

    He simply underestimated my character.

    I was nagging with Luo Yao.

    "It''s probably something you did before, let him lose track of it!" Luo Yao said casually.

    Listening to Luo Yao''s words, I remembered everything before, and suddenly died down.

    Sure enough, the retribution will come sooner or later.

    At the beginning, Cheng Yang cheated on me and brought me a green hat, but Lin Ruan cheated all his money out of it, and later got uremia.

    And the result of my derailment was quite miserable.

    So far, it is not unreasonable to be so suspicious.

    "Sure enough! I''ll pay it back sooner or later when I come out."

    "What debt do you owe?"

    "Love debt."

    After finishing speaking, I said to her: "Is this money invested in the company?"

    "So much money, then I have to give you another share."

    "It''s up to you, do it yourself! Anyway, it''s enough for me to eat and drink with Youyou."

    I trust Luo Yao and rarely intervene in this aspect.

    This company is the dream of Luo Yao and I. I just hope that the company will do better.

    "With this money, we can take the high-end route. Go to South Africa to buy a batch of diamonds, or go to Yunnan to buy some jadeites. There is no problem.

    "You figure it out."

    "I only care about design."

    When I was out of the office, I happened to hear Luo Yao calling.

    The tone was much softer than usual, with a hint of coquetry: "Mr. An? Are you free today?"

    Hearing this, I suddenly got goose bumps.

    Sure enough, women in love are always different!

    As soon as I left the company, I received a call from my home.

    On the phone, my mother told me: "Your grandma has passed away, please go back to your hometown!"

    When I heard this, my head buzzed, and there was a momentary blank.

    "what happened?"

    "It should have passed away last night. I found out this morning. Okay, your dad and your brother and I have gotten in the car. Come here!"

    "it is good."

    After hanging up, I called Luo Yao again and explained the situation.

    "Yaoyao, I will trouble you to take care of Youyou in the past two days."

    "Where are you going?"

    "My grandma passed away, I went back to my hometown to attend her funeral."

    Youyou''s young age, coupled with the problems of his life experience, I am afraid that he will hurt his soul because of the gossip of his old family.

    The best way is to let Luo Yao take care of it for two days.

    "No problem, you go back first!"

    My grandma and I are not very close, but through that time, I can see that the old man really loves me.

    But because I have been abroad for a few years, she hasn''t had a mobile phone, and since I''m a stranger in my heart, I haven''t been in contact.

    Now that I suddenly heard the news of her death, I felt sad and guilty in my heart.

    When I went home, I packed up a set of joyful clothes and took it with me, and then drove back to my hometown.

    I can only take the high-speed rail back to the city, then transfer to the county seat, and then take the bus to the village.

    Tossing down the road, it was already evening.

    At this time, the sun is about to set, and the sunset glow on the horizon reflects half of the sky, looking gorgeous and colorful.

    I looked at the strange village in front of me, without the slightest memory in my mind.

    My mother said that before the age of seven, I lived here, but because I have forgotten all the things before, I can''t find the slightest sense of familiarity here.

    After arriving at the entrance of the village, I saw an old man and asked, "Hello, may I ask, where is Ye Guangrong''s home?"

    Ye Guangrong is my uncle''s name. My grandma lives in my uncle''s house, and the funeral seems to be there too.

    "Ye Guangrong, did you come to their house to attend the funeral?" The old lady glanced at me up and down and asked me in her native dialect.

    I listened carefully so I could hear her clearly, and then nodded: "Yes."

    "Did you hear the suona? Just walk along this road, and see that there is a shed on the left alley for funerals. This is their house."

    "Thank you."

    "It doesn''t matter, I''m going too! The ones who died are my old sisters, hey! No matter if you go, I will suffer the crime."

    After that, she asked me again: "Who are you from their family?"

    "That''s my grandma."

    "Grandma? I know the daughter of the Guangrong family, she doesn''t look like this, which family are you from?"

    "I am from Ye Zheng''s country."

    "In the country?" She looked at me in surprise.

    "Are you Wan Qing''s child?" She looked at me incredulously.

    "Do you know me?" I looked at her in surprise.

    "Of course you know. Your grandma used to take you to our house to play! You were young then, and you should forget it now, but your change is so big that you can''t recognize it at all."

    Along the way, she kept telling me funny stories about my childhood.

    But I still don''t have the slightest impression.

    It''s too unfamiliar to me, even the local accent is not understood.

    If I speak quickly, I can''t even understand what the other party means.

    Some only rely on guesswork to determine what the other party means.

    But my mother used to speak the hometown dialect, but in order for the people in the city to understand, she was already semi-Mandarin.

    But if old people often say some uncommon terms in my hometown when speaking, I don''t quite understand the meaning.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 92ï¼š The person in the photo is not me

    In fact, the dialects of the young people have evolved and are not as authentic as the old people, and many words have been replaced by Mandarin.

    In this way, we got to the place while talking.

    It is a mourning hall built with a shed.

    There is a coffin in the middle of the mourning hall, and a black and white photo is hung in front of the coffin.

    On both sides of the coffin sat my uncle, uncle and aunt and relatives.

    Among them, there are cousins ??and cousins, and cousins.

    Everyone wears hemp and filial piety.

    Seeing me coming, my mother gave me a set of white filial attire, pointed to the mourning hall and said to me: "Knock your head with your grandma."

    I put on my filial attire, then walked to the futon in front, knelt down, and according to the rules, I knocked three heads.

    I heard some sadness and joy, and the sad cry of my uncle and aunt.

    Infected by the atmosphere, looking at the photos hanging on the mourning hall, I can''t help but think of the meeting four years ago.

    The eye circles were red in an instant.

    I said silently in my heart: "May you be well in the future."

    After I knocked my head, my aunt waved to me: "Come and sit down."

    I had to sit down and she told me: "You haven''t come back all these years, your grandmother! I loved you the most before. The night before I left, she said, I want to see you!"

    When I heard this, I felt even more guilty.

    If I came that day, I could fulfill the old man''s wish anyway.

    "Grandma has been holding your picture for a long time!"

    "What picture?"

    "Pictures of your childhood."

    Speaking of this, my cousin said to me: "Come here and I will show you."

    My cousin and I are not very familiar with them.

    When I met them, I was also a teenager.

    After that, there was very little contact.

    However, the blood relationship is much better than strangers.

    I followed my cousin to the place where my grandma lived.

    "You loved me the most when you were young. After school when you were young, I took you to play."

    "Later you went to the city and haven''t come back for several years."

    This cousin is only one year older than me. I really didn''t expect that the relationship between me and her was so good.

    "But you have changed a lot for the big eighteen girl, but when you were young, you had single eyelids, and there were many people who grew up with double eyelids. You might just have opened them."

    With that said, my cousin handed me a photo.

    I held it in my hand and looked at the picture. There was an old man in the middle and two girls on either side.

    "This is me, that is you."

    She pointed to the little girl above and said.

    "It''s not me." I looked at the person in the picture with surprise.

    "How could it not be you? I remember it clearly when I took the photo."

    I looked at the cousin next to me. The other little girl didn''t change much between her eyebrows and her eyebrows. She had big eyes and willow eyebrows. She looked pretty when she was a child.

    The other one is very delicate, with single eyelids, small nose, small mouth, and small face.

    It doesn''t look like me at all!

    "I know you had a fever when you were a child and you have no memory, but I didn''t expect you to even recognize yourself."

    "This is a photo of how old I am."

    "Six years old!"

    Although they all say that the person in this photo is me, I know that this is definitely not me.

    I don¡¯t remember anything before the age of seven.

    But things I remember after the age of seven.

    Even if I open it again, the eight-year-old me can''t be completely different from the six-year-old me!

    And when I graduated from elementary school, I looked like I am now, basically unchanged.

    What exactly is going on?

    I always feel that this one, like there are many mysteries, is insoluble.

    Among them, many relatives in my hometown greeted me and said by the way: "Sorry!"

    After knowing that I was eating Ye Wanqing, the first thing everyone exclaimed was: "I didn''t expect you to grow up to be so beautiful now."

    "No, the water in this city feeds people."

    "If you don''t say this, who can recognize it is just like two people."

    My mother came over and was a little unhappy when she heard this.

    Said directly to these people: "What''s so strange about the Eighteenth Women''s Change."

    After finishing speaking, she took me out and said as she walked, "I shouldn''t be able to live here. I will send you to your grandma''s house to live at night."

    "Mom, don''t we still have a house in our hometown?"

    "That''s how many years ago, it was used for your uncle''s marriage a long time ago, and now your uncle has built a house, the old house has been demolished."

    I remembered about the photo and asked my mother: "Mom, my grandma has a photo. Is it really me?"

    My mother was taken aback, turned her head and asked me: "What''s wrong with you?"

    "I don''t think that person is me at all, I didn''t look like that when I was a kid."

    "What are you talking nonsense? You forgot how you looked when you were a kid, and when you opened it later, you forgot your previous appearance."

    "No, Mom, that picture is not at all the same as when I was in elementary school."

    "The picture in your elementary school is twelve or thirteen years old. It''s been six or seven years. What''s weird about some changes." My mother suddenly angered me.

    I didn''t expect that my mother would become angry with such a thing, and she didn''t know what to do.

    "But I remember that the neighbor''s house seems to have a picture of me, not like this." I whispered to my mother.

    "Who has your picture? Did you take pictures outside without my permission?" My mother immediately stared and questioned me.

    "No, they accidentally photographed me when they got married."

    I looked at my mother''s sullen face, and felt a little scared inexplicably.

    When I was young, I was envious of other children who could take pictures. My brother was often taken to the photo studio to take pictures, but I didn¡¯t.

    My mother said to me: "Your fate is light, and the fortune teller said that before you become an adult, you can''t take pictures and you will lose your soul."

    I just thought my mother was too superstitious.

    Even when I graduated from elementary school, my mother wouldn''t let me take pictures.

    In the end, my head teacher took me to take pictures of the whole class, but I didn''t spend money to buy the photos, but my classmates did have them.

    My mother didn''t know this.

    Later, when I went to high school and needed to apply for a student ID, my mother couldn''t help but took a photo of my ID.

    But at that time, I was already sixteen years old.

    After the last photo, I didn''t have anything to do, so I told my mother about it, don''t let her be so superstitious, these are simply nonsense.

    "Mom was scared. You don''t know how scared you were from the high fever when you were a child. The doctors said that you can''t survive the high fever. I would rather believe it if it was not."

    After that, I was very grateful for my mother''s love for me. Even though I was not spoiled, I was not too sad. I firmly believe that she loves me, even if she loves me less than my brother.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 93ï¼š life experience

    But after I got married, the distance between me and my mother was still fading.

    My mother''s complexion has not been very good. When someone came to say hello, my mother just said something perfunctorily.

    In the end, he was praised for filial piety.

    "After dinner, I will take you to your grandma."

    In the afternoon, my mother stayed by my side, and relatives came to say hello to me, but my mother broke the topic with a few words.

    Here are basically strangers, even among relatives, in my impression, I have seen two or three faces mixed up.

    The funeral will be held for two days and will be buried in the afternoon the next day.

    On the first night, a direct male Shouling is needed.

    My brother and my dad will stay here for one night, and of course the children of my uncle and uncle¡¯s family.

    In the evening, my cousin came to me and asked me to sleep with her, but she was prevaricated by me.

    Finally, my mother took me to my grandma''s house in the neighboring village on an electric bicycle.

    My grandmother¡¯s house is the old house before, with only two rooms, the large room serves as both the living room and the master bedroom.

    My mother slept with my grandma, so I cleaned up the small room next to me and slept.

    There were a lot of sundries on that single bed. After I cleaned it up, my grandma brought me a clean quilt.

    I am not picky about these. The only inconvenience is that it is not convenient to get up at night.

    And at night, he likes to go to the toilet.

    When I slept for a while and woke up to go to the bathroom, I just walked to the door of another bedroom and heard the conversation between my mother and my grandma.

    I didn''t expect my mother hadn''t rested so late.

    At this time, I heard my grandma ask my mother: "Is that child picked up from the hospital?"

    "It might also be fate! When my child was gone, I felt that I couldn''t have a relationship with my child''s father. I was having that kind of business at the beginning. I couldn''t help but I thought of this way.

    "You child is too big-hearted. I didn''t know to tell us at the beginning, so I just made my own way. This is not my own child. How can I be raised?..."

    When I heard this, my head buzzed and my ears were a little deaf.

    What do you mean? Am I not my mother''s biological child?

    Picked up from the hospital?

    Am I an abandoned baby who was abandoned in the hospital? Was it adopted by my mother kindly?

    I never thought that things would be so bloody.

    In shock, my leg touched the broom next to me.

    At this moment, my mother and my grandma were shocked.

    My mother looked back at me, I stood in the shadows, watching my mother tentatively asking: "Is it late sunny?"

    I suddenly don''t know how to face these problems.

    And these sudden truths.

    Turning his head, he ran into his room, and then plugged in the bedroom door.

    My head was in a mess, and this sentence echoed almost in my entire mind.

    I am not my mother''s birth, I am not her birth.

    No wonder my mother¡¯s feelings are so complicated, sometimes good, sometimes cold.

    The attitude was cold and hot, but I didn''t expect that I was not my mother''s child at all.

    There are not no children who have been adopted around, but many of them have been infertile for many years, and some have brought children to themselves in order to adopt girls.

    The other is a child who was adopted because of infertility.

    There is a younger brother below me, and the situation may be the first.

    I have encountered many such things, but I didn''t expect it would fall on myself one day.

    I tossed over and over in bed and thought a lot, and finally I felt to take this matter to heart.

    In any case, nurturing enlightenment is greater than giving birth to enlightenment. Even if my mother treats me inferiorly to my brother, it is still acceptable.

    If I thought she was partial and patriarchal before, then now, I no longer have the right to resent.

    After waking up the next day, my mother looked uncomfortable looking at me.

    I smiled at her, and then helped her to wash her face with cleansing water.

    "Last night..." My mother looked at me tentatively.

    "Mom, you will always be my mother." I gave her a light hug and said to her.

    As soon as this was said, my mother''s tears flowed down, and finally she nodded and said hello.

    I did not ask her about my life experience or who my biological parents are.

    After washing up, my mother and I went to the funeral again.

    It was not finished until the afternoon.

    When I went back, I went back together in my brother''s car.

    Before leaving, the uncle and a few aunts packed a lot of local products in the car and took them home.

    When I returned to Qingshi, my mother stuffed some into the suitcase.

    When I got into the car, she looked at me with a complicated face, tears flashing in her eyes, but she didn''t know what to say.

    After breaking through the fact that I was not my own person, her mood was not very good. When relatives talked to her several times, she answered in a trance that she was not right.

    After I came back from my hometown, I saw Youyou at home and hugged him and asked him, "Do you miss your mother?"

    "Yes, I miss my mother very much."

    After finishing talking, he acted like a baby again with me: "Mom, can you take me with you when you go out in the future?"

    I kissed him and said: "Mom tries to find a way to bring you, OK?"

    "it is good."

    Hearing my answer, his face suddenly burst into laughter.

    In the evening, I coaxed Youyou to go to bed early.

    Luo Yao walked over and told me: "Those designers in the company can''t get it. It''s better to design some ordinary jewelry, but if there is no more unique design."

    After finishing speaking, she said to me: "I have ordered some pink diamonds. You can personally start the design of this pink diamond. There is a jewelry design competition in China. I signed up for you. In addition to the judges, this competition will also The audience voted, we will fight for it when the time comes. If we win the prize, we can also promote our company."

    "I have a design that has a rudimentary shape, and I will try to make it during this time."

    "Why is your face so bad? The dark circles of your eyes can''t be covered." Luo Yao suddenly approached, looking at my face and asked.

    I thought of my life experience, and felt a little uncomfortable in my heart.

    Luo Yao is my best friend, so naturally there is no need to hide it from her.

    "I just found out that I am not my parents'' biological daughter." I sighed and said to Luo Yao.

    "I''ve guessed before, your parents are too obviously partial to you and your brother."

    "But in my hometown, the phenomenon of patriarchy is already serious, so I didn''t really think about it before."

    "I know you feel uncomfortable, but you think, this incident has no effect on your life!" Luo Yao reached out and patted my shoulder to comfort me.

    "It''s true, except that it feels a little bit more uncomfortable in my heart, it doesn''t affect my life. After all, I''m so old that even my children can use soy sauce." I sighed.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 94ï¼š Fortune teller

    My old-fashioned look suddenly amused Luo Yao.

    "You''re a lot of age? I''m the same age as you, and I haven''t even talked about love. Aren''t you going to be called an old lady, a woman, and an extinct teacher outside."

    I looked at her in shock: "You finally know your nickname outside?"

    Luo Yao came over and beat me with a smile.

    Since starting the company, Luo Yao became the president, because she often dealt with people outside, her personality was forced to become stronger.

    Employees in the company, who occasionally complained, would indeed say that she was an extinction teacher.

    Luo Yao knows some of these things, but she has always been able to bear it. As long as the other party has good business and strong ability, she doesn''t care.

    Of course, those who were incapable and still gossiping were expelled by her.

    "You don''t know how bizarre things I met when I went back this time."

    I took out my mobile phone and remembered the secretly taken photo and showed Luo Yao: "Look at who is on it?"

    Luo Yao glanced at me and said, "I don''t know him again."

    "Look carefully, don''t you think the figure above looks like me?" I pointed to one of the little girls and asked her.

    She looked at me, stretched out her hand and touched my forehead: "I don''t have a fever! How can I talk nonsense."

    "But the relatives in my hometown say that the person above is me." I frowned and looked at her.

    "I assure you with my 2.0 eyesight that the people above are nothing like you. Even if it is the eighteenth female change, there is no direct change of face unless you have plastic surgery."

    Speaking of this, Luo Yao stretched out her hands and rubbed it on my face.

    "Since I saw you in high school, you have been like this, and you have not changed now, and there is no trace of plastic surgery on your face. This is enough to prove that you and the person above are clearly not alone."

    "Is it really impossible? Some children have single eyelids when they are young, but many have double eyelids when they grow up!"

    "Then how do you explain, the eyes, nose, and mouth have all changed?" Luo Yao gave me a white look.

    "Today is not April Fools'' Day! What are you doing to fool me with this photo?"

    Luo Yao identified that I was fooling her with other people''s photos.

    "Do I need this? I don''t believe that the person above this is me, but so many people, everyone said, this is what I looked like when I was a kid, I almost doubt life and my previous memories."

    This matter became an unsolved mystery in my heart for a while.

    "It''s also really strange, I can''t just change your head later!"

    Speaking of this, Luo Yao looked at me with horror: "Have you seen Liao Zhai! The one who changed your head, did you change it? Didn''t you have amnesia when you were a child? Maybe it''s head-changing amnesia."

    "What do you think in your head?"

    "I''m just joking with you."

    Then she touched my neck and said, "Look, there is no trace of my head."

    "It''s almost the same after changing people," she muttered finally.

    "What did you say? You say it again."

    Upon hearing Luo Yao''s words, I suddenly had a flash of inspiration.

    "I think it''s almost the same after changing people, what''s wrong?"

    Changed people?

    I looked at Luo Yao in horror, and said to her: "You said, everyone said that the person above was me, but the appearance was completely different. Is it possible that there are two Ye Wanqing in this world? This is simply Two people."

    "Are you scaring me?"

    I looked at her cautiously.

    Otherwise, how can I explain the difference between the person in the photo and my childhood?

    "Ye Wanqing, you are here for real."

    "She is Ye Wanqing, and I am also Ye Wanqing, but we look different."

    "I think you have to ask your mother about these things. It is probably your mother who knows best."

    "If I could ask, I would have asked."

    "Then think about it, is there anything strange since childhood?" Luo Yao looked at me seriously and asked.

    I didn''t want to answer her: "My mother never let me take pictures. Doesn''t let me go back to my hometown count?"

    "Forget it, of course, what''s her reason?" Luo Yao''s eyes were dyed with gossip fire, and she looked at me shiningly.

    "Because of superstition! At first I fell into the water tank in my hometown in winter and almost died with a fever. My mother felt that the place in my hometown was incompatible with me, and the fortune-teller said that my life is shallow. weak."

    "You believe this too."

    "It''s not that I believe it, it''s my mother who believes in it."

    "Except for all superstitions, I always feel that there is something hidden in the middle." Luo Yao was a little excited when it came to this.

    "I like digging secrets the most. Maybe this time, we can dig a big secret."

    I nodded Luo Yao''s forehead and said to her, "Look at less detectives!"

    "I like to watch spooky detectives."

    Speaking of this, she told me: "I know a fortune teller, and he can do the calculations. Would you like me to do the calculations for you."

    "Those are all lie, don''t be fooled."

    "If you cheat, you cheat, and you can''t cheat much. You tell me your horoscope, and I will let you do the calculations."

    Seeing that I was indifferent, she then tempted me: "Aren''t you curious about it? It''s not allowed, it''s not up to you."

    Finally I hesitated, nodded and agreed: "Okay!"

    I told Luo Yao about my birthday.

    "I know your birthday, just write down the hour."

    Later, Luo Yao sent my birthday horoscope to the person who was said to be very accurate in fortune-telling.

    After a while, a voice was sent over there.

    "Why did you post the birth date of the dead? Don''t you know the rules? Are you a temptation?"

    The people over there are talking angrily, you can imagine how angry they are at this time.

    But I was even more furious. I was cursed to death by others, so it was strange to be happy.

    Luo Yao also looked at me with an embarrassed look: "It''s over, it''s not human inside and outside."

    "You also said that he was fortune-telling, I think he is a complete liar."

    Speaking of this, I directly took Luo Yao''s cell phone and gave the other party a voice: "A liar is a liar. This is my birthday character. I''m still alive and nonsense."

    After a while, a voice came from there again: "Impossible, I have forgotten it several times, all died early."

    "How many times have you counted? A liar is a liar. I live well, is it a ghost?"

    After that, I returned the phone to Luo Yao directly.

    After a while, Luo Yao''s cell phone rang, and Luo Yao took the call.

    Then she looked at me embarrassedly: "He said he wanted to see you, he said he hadn''t missed it yet, so he must meet you in person."

    "Do you really believe him?"

    "To be honest, he is also a friend of mine. Their ancestors did this. His father is a well-known master in Hong Kong. Many celebrities are polite when they meet his father. Even the wealthy consider him a guest. "

    "Otherwise we will see you."

    Seeing Luo Yao''s face, I finally agreed to meet.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 95ï¼š The face does not match the birth date

    "But I can only see you tomorrow, after sending Xiaobao to kindergarten."

    "How about letting him come to the company tomorrow? Let him take a look at Feng Shui by the way."

    I sighed: "You are really hopeless."

    "I would rather believe it if there is something or not! If you do business, you believe in this. There is a big difference between good luck and bad luck!"

    I also understand this. There is Feng Shui in China, but lucky stars are popular abroad.

    There are fortune tellers at home, and tarot divination abroad.

    Although the cultures are different, in the final analysis they have the same goal by different routes.

    After talking, I went to the study to start drawing my unfinished design.

    In the end, he was not satisfied with the modification, so he got up and stood in front of the French window, looking at the lights of the city below his feet, the kind of loneliness came to my heart.

    On the next day, I dressed Xiaobao, and after I cleaned it up, I sent him to kindergarten.

    Then he went to the company with Luo Yao.

    And not long after we went to work, the person Luo Yao said arrived.

    The visitor was much younger than expected, and he was a person of the same grade as ours.

    To be honest, I think there are many older fortune tellers.

    After he greeted Luo Yao, he asked her, "Is the person you mentioned here?"

    Luo Yao pointed at me: "It''s her."

    Hearing this, the man looked at me, his gaze fell on my face, and he looked at my face seriously.

    The first time I was stared at as if I was doing research, I felt a little uncomfortable.

    I coughed to remind him.

    He said to me: "Is that your birthday character surely?"

    "Of course I am sure, should I show you my ID card?"

    I said irritably, I was cursed to die early for no reason, and my anger was still a little bit too much.

    "Let me see your ID card."

    Hearing that, I took out my ID card from my wallet and patted it in front of him.

    "In my hometown, the date recorded on the ID card is the date of the lunar calendar, and the eight characters given to you are the same as above."

    "That''s not right! Your face doesn''t match the horoscope." This person scratched his head with a look of confusion.

    "Although it is difficult to admit that you are a liar, there is no need to curse people to death!"

    I snatched my ID card angrily and sneered at him.

    He immediately stood up angrily, pointed at me and said, "You can call me not good at learning, but you can''t call me a liar."

    "It is clear that there is a problem with your birth date. From this aspect of your face, it is clearly that you were born in wealth and ups and downs in your childhood. After middle age, you will get wealth and luck, and then you will prosper.

    "You put this on the past of many people."

    It¡¯s not bad to say that the middle-aged financial games will be up. Let¡¯s not say it far. Didn¡¯t I get the 100 million compensation from Qiao Liang a few days ago?

    Now that Luo Yao and I have opened this company in partnership, the business will definitely get better and better, and you can see this.

    "Don''t quarrel."

    Luo Yao rubbed her head with a headache.

    After that, she suddenly said to me: "Wan Qing, you might as well show him the photos on your phone."

    Seeing that I didn''t react, she said to me: "It''s the one you showed me yesterday."

    Only then did I know what she was talking about.

    I reluctantly took out my phone and showed him the picture: "Look at who is on it?"

    Since it''s a fortune teller, you should figure out which one is me above!

    I admit, I did this on purpose.

    He took a look at the photo on the phone and said to me, "Even if I am the king of heaven, I can''t tell who these two strangers are!"

    "What about this person? What''s her orientation?"

    I pointed to my one, although I always felt that it didn''t seem to be me.

    "This is the aspect of premature death. If I''m correct, I haven''t lived to adulthood." After he said that, he gave me the phone and asked me with hanging eyes: "Am I right?"

    It''s a pretty good look.

    "The person above is me when I was a kid." I said lightly to him.

    "impossible."

    He looked like hell.

    "From the aspect of face, you are completely different from her, it is impossible to be alone."

    Speaking of this, he turned his head to look at Luo Yao: "Your friend came here to find fault on purpose!"

    "Don''t say it''s me, just bring someone here, and you won''t think it''s a person!"

    "Maybe it''s the eighteenth woman!"

    "No matter how you change, it won''t be like this, unless your friend has undergone a plastic surgery and his face is completely different."

    "I''m pretty sure she hasn''t rectified it." Luo Yao looked at him seriously.

    "It shouldn''t be! It''s weird."

    "I''ll go back and ask my dad first."

    After speaking, he hurried away.

    "Hey! I haven''t shown the Feng Shui yet!" Luo Yao couldn''t help shouting at the person who left.

    "Even if it is not a liar, at least he is not good at learning skills."

    "I think he used to be very accurate. Besides, you and the person in the photo are clearly not alone. Maybe your family remembered it wrong!"

    After that, she suddenly looked at me and said, "That''s not right! Didn''t you say that you are not your parents'' birth?"

    "Ah, what''s the matter?"

    "You''re not your biological person anymore, then this birth date must be wrong too!"

    Hearing this, I suddenly remembered that when my mother was talking with my grandma, it seemed that she was talking about her biological daughter who died in the hospital.

    "It seems... that child of my mother died."

    "That''s right! Your birth certificate is not your own at all, it''s your mother''s own child, that''s not a fate!" Luo Yao suddenly realized.

    "It is indeed!"

    I just reacted too.

    "You have misunderstood someone. I''ll call him later. It shouldn''t be far away now. You invite them to dinner."

    Regardless of whether the other party has real talents or not, this is indeed my fault.

    "Well, you call him, and I will invite him to dinner to apologize."

    Luo Yao did what she said, so she called the person directly.

    The man was about to drive, and after hearing this, I could hear him explode over the phone.

    Then it didn''t take long to come up in a hurry.

    Directly sprayed at me: "You are not your own birth date, no wonder, do you know that the most taboo of fortune-telling is the birth date of the dead, it will be unlucky."

    "Never mind, I was called a liar for the first time in person."

    "You calm down, I didn''t forget it! And I just learned that I am not my parents'' biological daughter, I only found out the day before yesterday, I swear."

    "Let''s go! Let''s go to dinner together and entertain you in late Qing, even if it is to make you apologize."

    Under Luo Yao''s wooing, the other party''s expression finally improved slightly.

    Then the three of them went downstairs to eat.

    "There is a hot pot near here that tastes good, we can go there."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 96ï¼š Red Luan Star Movement

    The three people talked and laughed, and arrived at the place.

    This hot pot restaurant is famous for its good service. After arriving at the place, three people were assigned a table.

    In order to show her sincerity, Luo Yao ordered two bottles of beer for me, and then winked at me.

    I know, I poured two full glasses and gave each other one.

    "Today is my fault, I will fine a drink."

    After speaking, he raised his head and drank a glass of wine in one breath.

    "A glass of wine is not enough. It takes at least three glasses to be sincere. I don''t make it difficult for you. This is beer, and three glasses are just one bottle of wine."

    I did not refute the other party''s words, and drank three glasses of beer neatly.

    "That''s it! Otherwise, when the food is served, you will have no stomach to eat, and the amount of alcohol in late Qing is not good, and it will only be the amount of a bottle of beer."

    It¡¯s the easiest to get on my face when I drink, and after drinking, my face starts to blush.

    The eyes generally become hydrated, and outsiders can generally see that the alcohol is not good.

    "Forget it, that''s all for this time!"

    Hearing this, I breathed a sigh of relief.

    Business people know that you must never offend these metaphysical masters. Although I didn''t believe in these before, there are certain things that I would rather believe that there is something wrong than what is wrong, and it is better not to offend people easily.

    I had a bad temper before, and I was angry because I felt that the other party was cursing me.

    After regaining consciousness, I realized that the other party was right.

    Regardless of whether it is guessed or based on real learning, at least the horoscope should not be mine, but my parents'' daughters.

    It''s just the photo thing that left a lump in my heart.

    Just like an unsolved mystery, I always feel that I can''t touch the truth.

    After the meal, Luo Yao and Cheng Ran and I went out. When we walked to the door, we saw an acquaintance.

    Qiao Liang and Xia Xiaoyu were sitting together for dinner, and Qiao Liang thoughtfully put her vegetables in the bowl.

    The intimate scene, I suddenly felt a little pantothenic.

    The eyes became hot, and almost burst into tears.

    Cheng Ran glanced over there, then looked at me and said, "What''s wrong with you?"

    "My head is a little dizzy, maybe a little drunk, let''s go!"

    After stepping out of the door of the hotel, Cheng Ran said to me, "I just saw your dying fate."

    "Maybe wrong this time!"

    I forced myself to smile at him, and then got into Luo Yao''s car.

    "What I said is true, don''t worry if you don''t believe it."

    I was in no mood to speak up. Luo Yao, in order to avoid embarrassment, asked Cheng Ran, "Look at when my fate will arrive."

    Cheng Ran looked at Luo Yao for a while, and said to her: "You, the Red Luan star, will be here soon."

    "With your auspicious words, my sister recently saw a handsome guy, and she will definitely be able to catch it." Luo Yao said in a good mood.

    "I already said don''t worry, your true destiny is still behind, you still don''t believe it."

    "I just thought you were comforting me."

    "What I say, I either don''t say it, or if I want to say it, it must not be nonsense."

    Cheng Ran spoke with arrogance.

    It may be that people in this industry are somewhat arrogant, but some things are superficial, some are more calm.

    But arrogance must be there, and the more famous ones in the industry must be sought after as masters.

    I don''t know anything about this, and I''ve heard Luo Yao mention it occasionally before.

    There are such metaphysical enthusiasts in Chinatown in the United States. Luo Yao actively participates in gatherings.

    Because I was not interested in these, I was dragged by Luo Yao to participate, but I couldn''t survive.

    Mainly because those people always feel nagging, and sometimes they don''t understand what they say.

    What''s more, I, a materialist, always feel privately that they are a group of liars, just a liar with a deep understanding of psychology.

    Of course, I didn''t make a rash assertion, but this kind of fortune-telling stalls, roadside stalls, parks, I don''t know how many, they are basically nonsense, and one in ten thousand true skills are hard to come across.

    Those masters who are very accurate in fortune telling mostly exist in legends. They are really well-known in the world, and ordinary people can''t reach them.

    I thought that although I apologized to Cheng Ran, my attitude towards metaphysics probably made him look down upon him.

    It¡¯s the kind you say I¡¯m listening, but believe it or not, no longer comment.

    Before leaving, Cheng Ran gave an agate bracelet.

    "Is this a gift?" I was a little surprised.

    I didn''t expect Cheng Ran to give me this gift in the end.

    "Seeing that your life is a bit bitter, I''ll give you comfort and transfer."

    "Thank you!"

    "No respect, one thousand yuan." Cheng Ran reached out to me.

    I am a little speechless, dare to believe that this is to force sales.

    But I returned it at this time. It was a bit ugly. For Luo Yao''s face, I still took out a wad of banknotes from my wallet and paid the bill.

    "There is still money for fortune-telling, five hundred yuan."

    Upon hearing this, I counted five more and put them in his hand, and said angrily, "Enough!"

    He took the money, put it in his pocket without looking at it, and waved goodbye to me and Luo Yao.

    "Beauty, see you next time!"

    After people left, I looked at the agate bracelet on my wrist. There was only a thumb-sized bead on it, with three small red beads on each side.

    The rope is a braided red rope threaded together.

    "One thousand yuan, you can buy it for one hundred yuan on a street stall, really a profiteer." I fiddled with the beads on my hand, gritted my teeth towards Luo Yao.

    "It''s expensive, so you won''t throw it away, wear it well!" Luo Yao glanced at me and said.

    The same goes for the one-hundred-dollar bracelet. Wearing it would be a hindrance to me. Within a few days, I will definitely not know where I left it.

    Although this bracelet does not seem to be worth that much, the price of this one thousand dollars is placed here!

    It''s a pity if you lose it, let''s be pitted!

    "Wan Qing, please help me deal with those files first."

    Luo Yao was sitting on the sofa holding a mobile phone, typing quickly with her fingers.

    "OK then!"

    When I was not busy, I occasionally helped Luo Yao to read the documents. Major decisions were made by the two of us.

    I looked down at the papers on the desk.

    When I rubbed my stiff neck and raised my head, I found Luo Yao was laughing while staring at the phone.

    I couldn''t help but step forward and asked her, "Who are you talking to? You laugh so ripplingly?"

    It''s not that I''m suspicious, but I have never seen Luo Yao smile like this before.

    When I wanted to look down, Luo Yao put the phone on her chest.

    "Are you talking about love with people?"

    Her move is more than three hundred taels.

    "I added Ancheng''s WeChat. I was chatting just now. From now on, you can''t just look down at the chat history between me and people."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 97ï¼š Make a price!

    "Okay, I see. If I knew you were in love, I would definitely not watch it." I laughed and teased her.

    That action just now was actually just to scare her.

    But Luo Yao didn''t do this before, and there was no information to hide from me, and she was never as nervous as she is today.

    Sure enough, a woman in love! Throwing his girlfriends aside.

    "Would you like me to tell you about the love experience?" I asked with a smirk sitting beside Luo Yao.

    She glanced at me with contempt and said: "Just keep your little love experience for yourself!"

    After speaking, he got up and left with his mobile phone.

    In the afternoon, I went to the kindergarten to pick you up. When I got to school, the teacher looked at me and said with some wonder: "The kid was picked up by his grandfather!"

    When I heard this, my face paled in shock.

    "What grandpa? My child has no grandpa."

    Upon hearing this, the young kindergarten teacher also cried in shock.

    "I think they look very similar, so I..."

    "How did you become a teacher? Just because you look similar, do you let people pick up your children? And don''t you even tell me?"

    "When I called you, your cell phone was busy." The kindergarten teacher grieved.

    "Let me look at the surveillance."

    With that said, I took my mobile phone to call Luo Yao.

    I''m not sure if someone from the Xiao family picked it up. If it was picked up, what was the purpose.

    After explaining the situation to Luo Yao, I put down the phone, and finally thought, I still called Qiao Liang.

    At this time, the video was also tuned out.

    Looking at the man with the peaked cap on it, my heart sank suddenly.

    I haven''t met Xiao Liang''s father, but he looks a bit similar to Qiao Liang.

    The teacher stood there at a loss, just saying: "I think that man drives a luxury car, not like a trafficker."

    "Would you not be a trafficker in a luxury car?" I said to her.

    At the beginning, I thought it was the little girl''s negligence, but now I understand that the other party turned out to be just seeing people rich, so they handed them over.

    The dean kept apologizing to me, saying: "This time it is our kindergarten''s negligence. We must give you an explanation."

    "I thought that man was really like the grandfather of a child..."

    The teacher kept apologizing.

    I don''t think I can explain it clearly to this brain-depleted teacher. Now I just think about how to find the child first.

    After a while, Qiao Liang came over first.

    After I saw him, I pulled him directly and asked, "Did the Xiao family take it away?"

    "I will look at the monitoring first."

    Qiao Liang frowned and said, and then went into the office. After reading it, he said to me, "Don''t be afraid, I know where it is."

    Then he asked me: "You didn''t call the police?"

    I shook my head and saw him breathe a sigh of relief.

    Then said to me: "I will take you over."

    When Qiao Liang and I went out, we saw Luo Yao who had come after hearing the news.

    She drove fast, stopped at the school gate with a brush, and then asked me: "It''s sunny, what''s wrong? Did the child find it?"

    At the beginning, I was a little bit arrogant, and when I talked to Luo Yao, I was a little bit upset, but now I know the child is not in the hands of a trafficker, so I feel relieved.

    I couldn''t help but glanced at Qiao Liang, and then said to her: "It''s okay, don''t worry, I will bring him back now."

    Luo Yao looked at me, and then at Qiao Liang, and she understood something from her expression.

    Then he said to me: "If anything, remember to call me."

    I nodded and saw Qiao Liang drive the car over, opened the door, and said to me, "Get in!"

    Hearing this, I quickly followed.

    I was sitting in the passenger seat, and I looked at the man driving beside me, feeling full of emotion.

    "Didn''t you make it clear to your house?"

    "Sorry!"

    Qiao Liang almost cherishes words in front of me now, and after asking a few sentences, I have no desire to ask.

    I just want to see Youyou as soon as possible.

    The time on the road seemed to become tormented every minute.

    After Qiao Liang drove the car back to Xiao''s house, I couldn''t help but ran off first.

    The butler wanted to stop me, but when he saw Qiao Liang behind, he let it in.

    After arriving in the living room, I saw Youyou playing with toys alone.

    The moment I saw Youyou, I couldn''t help running up and hugged him.

    "Youyou... are you okay?"

    "mom."

    After Youyou saw me, she was surprised.

    At this time, Qiao Liang''s father came over, and Xia Xiaoyu was still behind him.

    She seemed to be thinner than the last time I saw her, and her face was covered with thick powder.

    She walked a bit slowly, but after seeing me, her eyes remained arrogant.

    "I like this kid very much." She looked at me and said directly.

    I hugged Youyou with a wary face and looked at her guardedly.

    The woman in front of me is not only a sick woman, but also a powerful woman, at least not what I can compare to now.

    "Make a price! How much are you willing to make this child expensive for Xia''s family."

    I was stunned, but I didn''t expect that she was talking about returning home.

    But when I heard her buying and selling Youyou as an object, my anger suddenly rose.

    "He is my child."

    After finishing speaking, I said to her again: "Xiao Liang has given up his custody rights. Why do you want to ask me?"

    She crossed her legs and said slowly: "I know, but I''m talking to you now. If you want, I can pay him to buy him. From now on, he will follow the surname Xia."

    I never expected that she would have such an idea.

    "Go! You **** crazy!"

    If it weren''t for looking at the other person''s body that is about to die of illness, I could slap her in the face.

    Now scolding her is light.

    "Do you dare to scold me?" Her face was ferocious and her body looked shaky.

    "If it wasn''t for your health, I would want to hit you, but now I can save my hands."

    "I want the child to be born on his own."

    What I said obviously irritated her, her face turned pale, she bit her lower lip, her eyes looked at me angrily, and she wanted to pierce me.

    At this time, Qiao Liang walked to her and said softly to her: "I will take you back to the room to rest."

    Xia Xiaoyu turned her head and looked at him with tears in her eyes and asked, "Are you still thinking about her?"

    Qiao Liang frowned, his expression a little unhappy.

    Xia Xiaoyu grabbed Qiao Liang''s hand and said, "Don''t forget how this woman left you back then, she didn''t take you in her heart at all, back then you..."

    "Enough, let''s go!"

    Before Xia Xiaoyu finished speaking, Qiao Liang interrupted him coldly.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 98ï¼š Father and son {modified}

    The voice was neither light nor heavy, but I could clearly feel that Qiao Liang was angry.

    Xia Xiaoyu was a little aggrieved and shed tears.

    Finally, Qiao Liang said directly to the nanny: "First take the madam back to the room to rest."

    His tone did not tolerate rejection, even if Xia Xiaoyu was unwilling to do so, he finally went upstairs.

    After a while, Qiao Liang turned to look at the man who had been calmly watching the development.

    "I said, don''t hit this kid''s idea."

    "It''s what the Xia family wants. I''m just a grandfather and want to take a look at my grandson. What''s wrong?"

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang''s eyes were somewhat ironic.

    "The son doesn''t care, he still cares about the grandson."

    "Anyway, you figure it out by yourself. If there is another time, I don''t mind turning around with the Xia and Xiao families."

    "you dare?"

    "At least I can afford it now."

    The atmosphere between father and son is domineering, filled with invisible smoke.

    Youyou had gone through what happened just now, and she lay in my arms in fear and hugged my neck tightly.

    I said to Qiao Liang, "Let''s go first."

    "I''ll see you." Qiao Liang stood up.

    "no need."

    I waved my hand to reject him, and then went out with the baby in my arms.

    I don''t want to watch the conflict between Qiao Liang and his father here. There are some family ugliness that cannot be publicized. I really want to see it. What if Xiao Liang''s father sees me not pleasing to his eyes in the future and stumbles.

    Ok! Now that I am entering the business world, I am more careful than before in my conduct.

    In addition to the fact that I still refuse to give up on Youyou, other aspects have become more mellow due to years of experience.

    If you want to survive in this society, you must smooth some water chestnuts on your body.

    After I walked away from the door of Xiao''s house with Youyou, I let Youyou go down in my arms.

    Then switch to walking with his hand.

    This is a villa area, the scenery is beautiful, and the living environment looks much better than the chaotic city center.

    I took Youyou for a few steps, and Qiao Liang drove out of Xiao¡¯s house, then parked in front of us and said, "Get in the car!"

    When I wanted to refuse, I saw Youyou holding my hand and looking up at me expectantly.

    That kind of longing for my father made me feel sad.

    Helpless, I had to sit in the back seat holding Youyou.

    After that, I asked Youyou: "Didn''t Mom tell you? You are not allowed to go with strangers. Why are you not obedient today?"

    I have told Youyou many times about safety education in this area.

    But I didn''t expect that the United States could do very well in the past, but it is now.

    Seeing me being angry, Youyou took my hand and whispered to me: "Mom, don''t be angry."

    "Can I not be angry? Do you know how scared mom is today?"

    With that said, I held Youyou tightly.

    "He said he was my grandfather, and he would take me to see my dad." Youyou whispered to me.

    Hearing his words, I felt distressed and guilty.

    "Why do you believe anything?" My tears fell instantly, but I still questioned him.

    "I saw him at Dad''s wedding."

    Hearing this, I still don''t understand. This kid has been smart since he was a child. He didn''t expect that he knew that this man was Qiao Liang''s father.

    No wonder, he will follow him, and his purpose is to see Dad.

    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but look at Qiao Liang who was driving ahead.

    Finally, watch him stop in front of a store and directly say to us: "I will take you to dinner."

    I was stunned, but I didn''t expect him to say that.

    I looked outside and it turned out to be KFC outside.

    And Youyou in my arms suddenly cheered: "I want to eat cones and fried chicken."

    Looking at his excited expression, I didn''t say anything in the end, just hugged him and got out of the car.

    Most of the people who came to KFC for dinner were a family of three, all with their children.

    Even if Youyou grew up abroad, I seldom take him to eat in such places because of health concerns. I eat Chinese food when I go out, and I cook Chinese food at home.

    But children seem to have a natural preference for this kind of place.

    Youyou suddenly held Qiao Liang''s hand with the other hand, and then carefully raised his head to look at him.

    Qiao Liang reached out and touched his head, then glanced at me.

    At that moment, three people are like a family of three.

    I felt embarrassed on pins and needles, but I didn''t want to disappoint Youyou, so I bit my head and walked in.

    Qiao Liang went to order, I sat in my seat and looked at Youyou.

    Youyou blinked and asked me, "Mom, why aren''t you with Dad?"

    I heard this a little embarrassing, and I quickly told him in a low voice: "You are not allowed to ask him in front of him. Also, only this time."

    Hearing this, the light in Yuyou''s eyes disappeared suddenly.

    I look distressed, but there is nothing I can do.

    Some realities are cruel, but you have to recognize them.

    I don''t want others to think that I use the name of a child to seduce someone else''s husband.

    This makes me feel very unbearable.

    Even though I used to be rebellious, but now I know better what to do and what not to do.

    Greed is not a reason for indulgence.

    After Qiao Liang came back with the dinner plate, he looked at the glum Youyou and asked, "Aren''t you happy?"

    Qiao Liang''s relationship with Youyou seemed a bit blunt.

    For someone who suddenly knew that he had such a big son, I am afraid that some have not adapted to it!

    "I will never see Dad again." Youyou said with an aggrieved expression.

    Qiao Liang couldn''t help but looked at me when he said this.

    This made me want to find a seam to drill in.

    "Youyou." I called him displeased.

    Qiao Liang looked at Youyou and said, "Come here."

    Upon hearing this, Youyou got off the stool and walked to Qiao Liang''s side. Qiao Liang picked him up and put him on his lap.

    Then he lowered his head and said to me, "I will tell you the phone number. You can call me when you want me."

    After that, he read his cell phone number to Youyou in a low voice.

    "186321****67 Dad, I remember."

    Youyou has a very good memory, and I remember it once and again, and I don''t know who to follow, at least I am not that smart.

    "You are great." Qiao Liang rubbed Youyou''s head in praise.

    "Are you as good as Dad?" Youyou asked him proudly.

    Qiao Liang paused, and then said, "Better than Dad."

    The father and son are getting along much better now than before. I watched this scene with mixed feelings in my heart.

    At the beginning, I gave birth to the child regardless, thinking that as long as I treated him desperately and gave him enough love, I would be able to make up for my father¡¯s share.

    But I forgot that fatherly love cannot be made up by motherly love.

    A boy is born with a desire for his father''s love and worship of a stronger father. This is their nature.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 99ï¼š Steal the forbidden fruit

    "If you miss me in the future, I can pick you up." Qiao Liang said towards Youyou.

    "Really?" Youyou asked in surprise.

    Qiao Liang nodded.

    "Then can you go to my kindergarten to participate in our school''s activities?" Youyou looked at him expectantly.

    Before Qiao Liang could answer, he said with a sullen expression: "The kids think I don''t have a father."

    Hearing this, my heart felt tight.

    After Qiao Liang was silent for a moment, he nodded and said, "Okay!"

    At this time, it was too late for me to refuse.

    When I returned home with Youyou, I reacted.

    I looked down at Youyou and asked him, "Who taught you to say that?"

    Youyou looked at me with a puzzled look.

    I took a deep breath and said to him, "Qiao Yu, you have only been in kindergarten for a few days, so the kids said you don''t have a father?"

    Hearing my words, Youyou''s small face immediately looked at me with aggrieved expression: "Mom, don''t you believe in Youyou?"

    "You really didn''t lie?"

    Youyou shook his head.

    It only took a few days to go to kindergarten. Who knows that Youyou doesn''t have a father.

    I deeply suspect that this is what Youyou deliberately lied, and the purpose is to make Qiao Liang and I agree to participate in kindergarten activities.

    It''s not that I suspected for no reason, it''s that this kid doesn''t look at his young age, but he really has a lot of thoughts.

    "Mom, the teacher said, this autumn outing is best for mom and dad to go together."

    Youyou took my little hand and said: "Other people''s moms and dads are going, and if my dad doesn''t come, then the other kids know that I don''t have a dad anymore.

    When I heard this, my anger disappeared.

    Although he lied, his purpose was distressing.

    I didn''t expect him to be so sensitive about his father at such a young age.

    "When I was in the United States, Kevin laughed at me for not having a dad..." Youyou spoke aggrievedly to her index finger.

    At this time, I did not remember being angry, so I quickly hugged Youyou in my arms and comforted him softly: "It''s my mother who blamed Youyou."

    "Mom, will you be with Dad in the future? Then I will have Mom and Dad."

    Hearing Youyou''s words again made me feel bitter.

    "Youyou..."

    I don''t know how to explain to him, his father has a wife and has formed a new family with others.

    Finally, I took a storybook to Youyou to change the subject.

    After the story was finished, Youyou was already asleep in my arms.

    I gently hugged him and put it on the bed in the bedroom, and carefully covered him with a thin quilt.

    In the evening, Luo Yao came back very late.

    When I heard the knock on the door, I went to open the door and saw drunk Luo Yao and An Cheng standing outside.

    After seeing me, Ancheng was obviously taken aback.

    "Why are you here?" He blurted out looking at me.

    "Give it to me!"

    I reached out to pick up Luo Yao, but Luo Yao reflexively grasped An Cheng firmly, quite like a Siamese baby.

    An Cheng looked at me with awkward eyes.

    "City..."

    Listening to Luo Yao''s babble, I got a black line.

    I really don''t know if this guy is pretending to be drunk or really drunk.

    "Then trouble you to send people in!"

    I had no choice but to get out of the way and watched Ancheng bring Luo Yao in.

    "Which room does she live in?"

    "over there."

    I pointed to Luo Yao''s bedroom.

    Then I saw them go to the bedroom together.

    But when this one entered, no two of them came out.

    Come on, Luo Yao probably wanted to cook the raw rice for mature rice while drunk.

    As soon as I was about to enter the bedroom, I heard a scream from Luo Yao''s room.

    I hurried to open Luo Yao''s room door.

    Seeing Ancheng hurriedly wrapped the two in a quilt.

    I looked at the few clothes thrown on the ground, then looked at the two people holding on the bed, pretending that I didn''t see anything, and silently walked out.

    When I left, I said by the way: "Be quiet, there are children, and the influence is not good."

    After that, he closed the door with a slam.

    Starting from tomorrow, I am afraid I will have to re-examine Luo Yao. Should I congratulate her on her successful contribution for the first time, or congratulate her on becoming a real woman?

    I couldn''t stop thinking about this in my mind, and even thought that Luo Yao might become pregnant and give birth to a child, whether he would give birth to a son or a daughter.

    For the son, Youyou will have more brothers, and for the daughter, you may have more young daughters-in-law.

    When I woke up the next day, I scanned the hall and only saw Luo Yao sitting on the sofa in a daze, but did not see An Cheng.

    I sat next to Luo Yao and asked her, "What''s wrong? Her complexion doesn''t seem very good."

    Luo Yao squeezed for a while and said to me, "Isn''t that kind of thing very comfortable? Why is it so painful?"

    I didn''t expect Luo Yao to be in a daze early in the morning, so she was thinking about this.

    "This is your first time."

    Speaking of this, I looked at her with inexhaustible words: "Your development is real and fast enough."

    "Anyway, it is more pleasing to him at the moment. By the way, I also want to try what other people say it feels like to make and love."

    Luo Yao is like a little girl who tastes the forbidden fruit under curiosity.

    But fortunately, this guy is almost thirty, and if he doesn''t have this **** and life, he will be treated as an outlier by others.

    Thinking of this, I asked her curiously and gossiping: "What did he say when he first found you yesterday?"

    A man always hopes that he is the first man to be a woman, and it is naturally the best to get Chu and Ye.

    "Swearing a **** with a very regretful expression, is that count?" Luo Yao said to me.

    I didn''t expect Ancheng to react like this.

    "He said he never went to a virgin or a girl, and was afraid of the person in charge." Luo Yao said with a lonely expression.

    "Then what do you say?"

    Luo Yao suddenly became angry and said, "What else can I say? Is the old lady like the kind of person who is crying and calling someone responsible?"

    "It''s just that he is handsome and pleasing to the eye."

    Speaking of this, Luo Yao snorted proudly.

    I was worried about Luo Yao.

    In this way, that Ancheng is clearly a romantic dude.

    A **** who doesn''t want to be responsible, just wants to play.

    However, Luo Yao even risked her first and night out. Zhang Ailing said that in order to enter a woman''s body, she must first enter a woman''s Yin and Dao.

    A woman is always different from a man who robs her of her childhood and night.

    When the two are together, they are most afraid that one will be taken care of, and the other will be cynical.

    "Don''t get too deep."

    This is my advice to Luo Yao.

    Luo Yao is very affectionate and righteous, otherwise, it would not be because a person who has been away for ten years has not been in love yet.

    In terms of feelings, she is the kind that walks to the end.

    Once such a person is hurt, the consequences are unimaginable.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 100ï¼š Live in the same room

    "Don''t worry! I actually think of him as that person. I was thinking that if he is still alive, he should be about the same age as him."

    At this point, Luo Yao''s eyes were full of tears.

    She leaned on my shoulder and said to me: "Wan Qing, you don''t know, yesterday was his death day, his death day..."

    I felt her tears fall on my shoulders and wet my clothes.

    "I just need a way to vent and let myself forget those past events."

    "Don''t be ugly."

    "You don''t know, he gave me this life, he saved me back then." Luo Yao suddenly started to cry.

    I don''t know the past events. I just heard Luo Yao say a few words before, but I don''t know the specifics.

    Now it sounds like there is clearly another hidden story.

    "He pushed me away and died in a car accident."

    "You don''t know how much Ancheng looks like him, it really seems..."

    Luo Yao was very bitter, and she cried at this moment after depressing her thoughts and feelings for many years.

    I never thought Luo Yao would feel so bitter in her heart.

    A teenager lost his life for her, probably not only because of feelings, but also because of the heavy guilt that almost crushed her!

    "So, do you make up for Ancheng as that person?" I couldn''t help but ask aloud.

    "He really looks a lot like him."

    Hearing Luo Yao''s words, I have nothing to say. If you can make up for Ancheng and make her feel comfortable, then do it!

    Otherwise, that kind of kindness has been burdened on him, which is too heavy a psychological burden.

    Sometimes the fate between people is really unclear.

    And I don''t know that in the future, I will regret it countless times, regretting not persuading Luo Yao at the beginning, and finally watching her go through many twists and turns on the road of feelings and suffer all the hardships.

    After I comforted Luo Yao, I started to ask Youyou to get up.

    "Little lazy pig got up."

    After I picked up the villain on the bed, and then changed his clothes, Youyou opened her eyes in a daze. At first, she was a little confused, and she looked cute and cute.

    I couldn''t help but kissed him on the forehead: "Little prince, it''s time to get up."

    After getting him dressed and washing up, I sent him to kindergarten.

    Seeing that Luo Yao was in a bad mood, I drove by myself, let Luo Yao and Youyou sit behind him, sent him to kindergarten, watched him wave goodbye to me, and then jumped in before I turned around and left.

    On the way back, I bought two more breakfasts on the road before I joined the company.

    In a blink of an eye, it was time for the autumn outing of Youyou School.

    That day, Youyou went to bed together and called Qiao Liang with my mobile phone.

    "Dad, are you ready?"

    Listening to Youyou''s excitement, I paused, and lowered my head to continue preparing snacks and fruits to take on the road.

    "Well, my mother and I will be waiting for you in the kindergarten."

    After Youyou hung up, he urged me: "Mom, are you ready? Dad is already on the way."

    "It''s ready soon."

    After I took everything with me, I took Youyou out.

    Because I was going for an outing, I wore a sports suit. The clothes on Youyou are the same style as mine, which looks like a mother-child outfit.

    When I arrived at the kindergarten, I saw Qiao Liang''s car parked there.

    After he got out of the car, I found that his clothes were the same style as mine. The three of them stood together and looked like a set of parent-child clothes.

    This makes me incredibly embarrassed.

    This was too coincidental. I couldn''t help but look at Youyou, and saw him covering his mouth and laughing lightly, his eyes filled with satisfaction.

    I still don''t understand, I''m afraid this little guy is doing it again.

    After seeing me and Qiao Liang, the teacher hurriedly smiled and said hello: "Youyou Mom and Dad, good morning!"

    This time the teacher is a new teacher, and looks a little older than the last time, and at least looks much more reliable in appearance.

    When they got on the bus, the children greeted Youyou one after another.

    "Youyou, sit on my side..."

    "Youyou, your father is so handsome, and your mother is so beautiful..."

    When Youyou heard this, it was like a little peacock, with a proud expression on his face.

    I am quite happy that my son is so popular at school.

    Youyou were very excited along the way, and talked to me for a while and Qiao Liang for a while.

    The appearances of the two are very similar, a reduced version and an enlarged version. Anyone who sees them will not doubt that they are not father and son.

    Youyou are now at the age of one hundred thousand why, and chasing behind me can bother me.

    Now that I have Qiao Liang, I just dumped him to Qiao Liang.

    Listening to him, he asked for a while: "Why are the leaves green, why are the flowers so beautiful..."

    At first, Qiao Liang was able to answer him with the professional.

    His knowledge reserves are indeed great.

    But after Youyou kept asking questions, he also looked a little speechless.

    For example, if you talk to him about photosynthesis, he will immediately ask, what is photosynthesis, and if you answer again, he will continue to ask.

    Basically, people can ask questions.

    "Youyou, eat something first!"

    I rescued Qiao Liang from the 100,000 Whys in time, and then I got a grateful and relieved look from him.

    After finally getting to the place, Qiao Liang got out of the car holding Youyou, and I followed.

    Looking at the green mountains and green waters in front of me, breathing the fresh air, I feel inexplicably good.

    "Parents and children, we are going to the front farmyard. The time of this autumn outing is two days and one night, and the rooms have been booked for you..."

    Hearing this, I was instantly embarrassed.

    Doesn''t this mean that we need to live together?

    Thinking of this, I approached the teacher and told her: "Excuse me, can I book another room by myself?"

    The teacher looked at me with a surprised look, and then said, "I''m sorry, because there are so many people on this autumn outing, and the room just happened to be full."

    Upon hearing this, I no longer know what emoji to use.

    And the kid Youyou, who doesn''t know what it means, almost jumped up happily: "It''s great, I can live with my parents."

    Even if nothing happens in one room, but now Qiao Liang is married, I really don''t have the mentality to spend the same room with him, there is always an immoral feeling.

    Finally, I watched it around and it was obvious that there were other parents whose faces were not good.

    In fact, there must be some couples among these parents who have already divorced and finally had to participate in the kindergarten collective activities, but they should have never expected such a thing.

    The teacher wants to cultivate the relationship between the children and the parents, and is also kind, but obviously he is incomplete.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 101ï¼š Sharing the same bed

    The teacher came here to understand that he seemed to have done a foolish thing.

    It is also a little embarrassing.

    "But what should I do now? All the rooms are full."

    "Or, you will endure this night first." The teacher looked at the three parents who raised the question with an imploring expression.

    The others looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.

    Suddenly, a parent joked: "Anyway, you even have children. It''s okay to make do with one night in the same room."

    As soon as these words came out, two of the parents flinched and stopped making comments.

    For the other pair, the man was a little embarrassed.

    The woman looked at the man and said sarcastically: "What? I''m afraid that I can''t explain to my girlfriend when I go back?"

    "Don''t say we are divorced. Even if we are not divorced, I won''t feel anything when I lie on the same bed with you."

    Hearing this, the man''s face was also ugly, and he directly replied: "Do you think I would be interested in your figure?"

    "Mom and dad, can you stop arguing?" The kid was about to cry.

    It can be seen that the child is caught in the middle and embarrassed and embarrassed.

    Arguing in front of so many people may leave some trauma to the child''s psychology.

    It''s like Youyou sometimes say like a little adult: "Aren''t we kids wanting face?"

    Especially children from single-parent families are more sensitive.

    At this time, I knew that even if the opinions were raised, there would be no change, but the news that Youyou''s father and mother were not together.

    For the first time, I wanted to say a panic, I wanted to hide the news from them.

    I looked at Qiao Liang, and Qiao Liang also looked at me, and then the two of them took Youyou''s hand and followed the teacher into the hotel.

    We took the room number plate and entered the room we were in.

    Then put all the luggage in.

    After closing the door, Qiao Liang looked at me and said, "When you sleep on the bed at night, I can sleep on the floor."

    I did not refute Qiao Liang''s proposal.

    The relationship between us is too awkward. We can only remind ourselves to keep our distance from time to time.

    Because I still love him, I need to remind myself all the time.

    Efforts to restrain the urge to approach him.

    After a short break, they just came out to gather and participate in the activities prepared by the school.

    The first is a mountain climbing competition to see who gets to the finish line first.

    After reaching the top of the mountain, take pictures, then take a group photo and have a picnic together.

    After going down the mountain, take a break and start the tug-of-war competition again.

    Parent-child competition...

    After all kinds of activities, although I was happily playing, I was also a little exhausted.

    And we even won the first place in the parent-child competition, and we got a story book as a reward.

    Because of the reward, Youyou was very excited until he returned to the room.

    Before going to bed, I took a book and asked Qiao Liang to tell him. Youyou forced us to lie down beside him, Qiao Liang holding the book and reading to him the story.

    His voice is low and magnetic, and it sounds comfortable.

    At this moment, I have an extravagant hope in my heart, that is, I hope that time can stay at this moment forever.

    Listening to the soft snoring around him, watching Youyou fall asleep, the corners of her lips still smile.

    I quietly covered him with a quilt.

    Qiao Liang pulled his arm out from under Youyou''s neck, then gently put it down, and finally got out of bed.

    He opened the closet and wanted to hold a quilt, but in the end he found no extra quilt.

    "This is a big bed room, it seems there is only one quilt."

    I reminded him awkwardly.

    "Otherwise, we''ll sleep on a bed first, and talk about it until tomorrow."

    The temperature in the mountains is a few degrees colder than in the city, and it feels a little colder this night.

    Especially it is still autumn, and the heating has not been turned on, it is the coldest time.

    If you really want to sleep on the floor, it is easy to catch a cold if there is no mattress underneath.

    "Then I will go out and ask if there are any extra quilts at the front desk."

    Qiao Liang said that he was going out.

    "You wait a moment." I stopped him immediately.

    He turned his head and looked at me in surprise.

    "If you ask, then everyone in the school knows that Youyou''s parents are in a bad relationship." I said to him a little entangled.

    "Are you planning to keep lying?" He looked at me and asked.

    "In the city, everyone doesn''t know each other, and others will not specifically ask about this kind of thing. As long as you hide it this time, there should be no problems in the future.

    I looked at Qiao Liang expectantly.

    "I''m afraid that if others know that Youyou is a single parent family, they will treat him with a strange look, whether it is sympathy or other, Youyou don''t need it." My voice said eagerly.

    "Youyou let us join the autumn tour together, isn''t it because of this reason?" I smiled bitterly and looked at Qiao Liang.

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang took a deep look at me and said, "Okay, I see."

    Finally, Qiao Liang took his pajamas into the bathroom.

    After taking a shower in the bathroom, I changed into clothes and came out.

    I also took a shower in the bathroom and changed my pajamas.

    When I came out, Qiao Liang was already lying on the bed.

    I didn''t know if I was asleep, so I tiptoed to bed, and then got into the bed while pinching the called.

    This quilt is a double quilt. On my right is Youyou, and on the other side is Qiao Liang.

    As long as I stretch my foot, I can reach each other.

    So close, but it seems so far.

    After a long time, I turned around and looked at Qiao Liang''s fuzzy outline with the dim light of the night light, feeling a little uncomfortable.

    Only in this quiet night can I think of him countless times, of the scenes we used to be together.

    But no matter how profoundly missed, it can''t bear the cruel reality.

    If you miss it, you can never go back.

    I closed my eyes, let go of the thoughts in my mind, and gradually fell asleep.

    In my dream, I felt that someone was touching my face. In my dream, I saw a mountain of dandelions.

    Some dandelions flew to my face, itchy, and with a nostalgic smell.

    Seeing that dandelion was about to fly away, I eagerly grabbed it, but finally caught nothingness.

    "Don''t go..."

    Only my lonely and nostalgic voice remained in the valley.

    The next day, when I woke up, the sun was already shining on the bed through the curtains.

    Youyou bounced around on the bed, and when she saw me waking up, she threw on me: "Mom, you woke up."

    I opened my eyes and looked at him, put him in my arms and stuffed him in the quilt, and asked him, "Where is your father?"

    "Dad went to buy breakfast, he asked me to look at you first."

    "Understood, you wait first, I change my clothes."

    With that said, I took off my pajamas and prepared to change my clothes.

    I thought Qiao Liang would come back at least after a while.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 102ï¼š Dont know what to check?

    But I never expected that I just took off my clothes and before I had time to get dressed, Qiao Liang came in.

    I screamed and hurriedly folded my hands over my chest.

    "Mom, what is your name?" Youyou looked at me blankly.

    "It''s okay, mom just saw a bug."

    "Mom, where is the bug?"

    Then he turned his head and shouted at Qiao Liang: "Dad, help mother catch the bugs."

    "No need, no need."

    I hurried to cover Youyou''s mouth, otherwise, the people in the other rooms would be attracted by him.

    And when I went to cover Youyou''s mouth, my body was exposed again, and I was suddenly very embarrassed.

    I could still hear Qiao Liang''s deep laugh, then left the door unhurriedly, and then closed the door.

    I quickly took out the underwear, put it on first, then went to the suitcase to search for clothes, and then put it on.

    After I changed into a set of casual clothes, I opened the door and said to Qiaoliang, "I''m done."

    I dare not look up at Qiao Liang''s face.

    To be honest, it''s not a little girl anymore, and it would be hypocritical in the eyes of others to perform this way.

    But now the relationship between me and Qiao Liang is in the past tense. It is strange that he suddenly sees his body and feels uncomfortable.

    What''s more, I don''t want to be seen by him.

    When the baby was born, it was difficult to give birth, and it was caused by a caesarean section, leaving an unsightly scar on the body.

    There are even stretch marks left during pregnancy. The figure is different from when I was a little girl before.

    Such a flawed me, let alone show it in front of Qiao Liang.

    Thinking that he might have seen those ugly stretch marks, as well as that scar, and the waist and abdomen that were a bit more fleshy before, he felt that he couldn''t even eat breakfast.

    Xia Xiaoyu don''t look sick, but she looks good when she is thin! Those small waists, small legs, and that young body also have the breath of a young and beautiful girl.

    I am really incomparable now.

    After breakfast, I feel a little depressed and have a bad appetite.

    When the teacher asked to assemble, Qiao Liang said softly to me: "Sorry! I didn''t mean it."

    "Ugly, funny?" I sneered, somewhat mocking myself.

    "Huh?" He looked at me with puzzled eyes.

    "Stretch marks and surgical scars, ugly, ugly, right?"

    When I asked this, I felt a little nervous.

    "Not ugly." He looked at me seriously.

    "Huh?" I looked at him, his face became hot with a brush.

    "That is a symbol of maternal love."

    "My mother used to be very good to me, just like you were to Youyou." Qiao Liang looked into the distance reminiscingly.

    "your mom?"

    Qiao Liang nodded: "My mother left me when I was five years old."

    "Before that, I was very happy."

    It was the first time I heard Qiao Liang mentioned his mother, and couldn''t help but ask him: "You should miss her very much, right?"

    "Ok."

    "She will live happily in heaven and will always bless you."

    I said to Qiao Liang.

    "Mom, is Dad''s mother my grandmother?" Youyou grabbed my sales and asked me.

    "Yes, it''s your grandma, but you can''t see her anymore. She is far, far away."

    "Is it further than America?"

    "Well, it''s farther than America."

    "Can''t you go by plane?"

    "You will know that place when you grow up."

    This day I didn''t go back until the afternoon.

    On the way back, Youyou still looked unsatisfied, looked at Qiao Liang and said, "It would be nice if I had another chance next time."

    "The school will arrange spring outings in the future, and we can go to spring outings next spring."

    I rubbed your head to comfort him.

    "Does that dad go with me?" He looked up at me.

    I turned my head and looked out the window, and Youyou asked Qiao Liang again.

    "meeting."

    Hearing this word, the corners of my lips couldn''t help but smile.

    Just let me be greedy! It''s good to have it twice a year, at least to make up for Youyou''s desire for his father.

    After we arrived at the kindergarten, Qiao Liang proposed to send us home.

    Seeing that it was time to say goodbye, Youyou Yuyufa couldn''t bear to part with Qiao Liang, and kept crooked in his arms, even if it was a few minutes away, insisting on asking Qiao Liang to send us back.

    When we got downstairs, Qiao Liang parked the car, and I got out of the car with Youyou.

    But I didn''t expect that when I was about to get out of the car, I ran into Mrs. Xia.

    No, maybe she should be waiting for me specially.

    She walked toward me aggressively, and slapped me in the face with a snap.

    "My slap is to slap you out of nowhere."

    She looked at me with disgust.

    Seeing that I was being beaten, Youyou reached out to push her, yelling: "Bad woman...You are a bad woman."

    "Uncultivated little bastard."

    She wanted to reach out to push Youyou, and I immediately hugged Youyou and guarded him.

    "mom."

    Qiao Liang''s voice sounded in time.

    Mrs. Xia turned to look at Qiao Liang, her expression on her face was not good, but it was much gentler than facing me.

    "Did you know? Xiao Yu didn''t sleep all night last night."

    "The result? Did you go out with this woman and fool around for a day?" Mrs. Xia asked, looking at Qiao Liang.

    I held Youyou and looked at the scene before me, not knowing what to do.

    "You are a bad woman, you must not bully my parents."

    "Youyou."

    I''m embarrassed, I don''t know how to stop Youyou, and I don''t know how to explain our complicated relationship.

    "Don''t talk like that."

    Youyou touched the injured area on my face, crying and asked me: "Mom, does your face hurt?"

    I shook my head: "It doesn''t hurt."

    "Mom, Youyou whirr, whirring pain and flew away..."

    Listening to Youyou''s childish speech, my heart is very sour.

    It''s because I am not good, my insistence on doing it, let him be a single child from birth.

    "Anyway, he is my child, I just fulfill an obligation as a father." Qiao Liang said to Mrs. Xia.

    "Since you want to fulfill the obligation of being a father, you should follow our advice and let this child return to the Xia family. We can ignore his mother''s identity and treat him as a child of the Xia family." Mrs. Xia lifted her chin. Said.

    Upon hearing this, I flatly refused: "Impossible, I won''t let my child go to Xia''s house."

    "He is my child, and none of you want to take it away."

    I hugged Youyou and looked at Mrs. Xia warily.

    "If it wasn''t for this child who is two points similar to Xiao Yu and has the same blood type, do you think I would choose him?" Mrs. Xia said in a benevolent tone.

    "You can choose whoever you like, but don''t think about making good ideas."

    With that said, I went straight upstairs holding Youyou.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 103ï¼š Dont come unharmed

    After going upstairs, I closed the door, and tears couldn''t help but flow down my cheeks.

    I just want to live a peaceful life with Youyou, but I can''t even do this now.

    "Mom, don''t cry."

    Seeing me crying, Youyou started crying too, even putting on her toes to wipe the tears from my face.

    I squatted down and hugged Youyou, and whispered softly: "It''s okay, mom is okay."

    Although I felt so uncomfortable to die, I was afraid that Yuyou was worried and afraid, so I just suppressed the sadness in my heart.

    "Mom, can we be with Dad in the future?"

    After waiting for a while, Youyou asked me nervously.

    "Youyou must be obedient."

    I touched his head and said.

    I can''t give any promises to the desire for Youyou.

    Even knowing that this is cruel, but I can''t make empty promises to my children when I am not sure.

    "If I''m obedient, I can see Dad in the future."

    "Didn''t your father say you can call him? You can call him if you miss him in the future."

    I can only comfort Youyou so much.

    "Mom, is it the bad guy that didn''t let Dad see us?" Youyou looked at me and asked suddenly.

    "Why do you think so?" I looked at Youyou in amazement.

    "It''s that bad grandma. She didn''t let her father see us, and she beat her mother. I hate her."

    Hearing Youyou''s words, I yelled at him a bit, "Youyou, you can''t say that."

    I don''t want you to be full of hatred at a young age.

    The adult world is too complicated, right and wrong, only he grows up to understand.

    Youyou looked at me with a grieved expression, and I touched his head and said to him, "You will understand some things when you grow up. Mom doesn''t want you to resent anyone, understand?"

    "Mom just hopes that you are happy, adults, we will take care of them."

    "Well, I''m tired from playing today, so you should take a break."

    When Luo Yao came back in the evening, she brought back some snacks that Youyou liked to eat. As soon as she entered the house and changed her slippers, she walked to the sofa and hugged Youyou and asked him, "Godson, do you want to be a godmother?"

    "I thought about it, I really want to think about it."

    Hearing this, Luo Yao smiled happily, and then squeezed the telecommunication in your hand into Youyou''s hand: "Godmother really didn''t hurt you for nothing."

    Afterwards, Luo Yao said to me: "A batch of high-grade jadeite materials have been newly produced by Lao Liu from Myanmar, or you should go there this time."

    Hearing this, I nodded, and then said to her: "Then Youyou will trouble you during this time."

    "It''s not troublesome to say that it''s not troublesome. In the past few years, I haven''t been together to help you bring Youyou."

    Hearing this, Youyou hugged me a little bit reluctantly: "Mom, are you going to travel far?"

    I nodded and said to him: "Mom will go out for a few days and wait for my mom to come back to bring you delicious food."

    "Mom, I don''t want something delicious, I just want you."

    Listening to Youyou''s words, I was also a little melancholy.

    I know that Luo Yao wouldn''t let me go on a business trip as a last resort, after all, I still have a good one here.

    "I bought a lot of materials this time. I don''t worry about changing it to someone else. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. If I look around, it''s best for you." Luo Yao sighed and said to me.

    "It doesn''t matter, I am a member of the company, so I can''t rely on you for everything!"

    Although Youyou was a little reluctant, she might have seen me busy since I was a child, but he didn''t object too much.

    Early the next morning, I packed Youyou and sent it to the kindergarten. Then I watched the teacher take him by the hand and walked inside. When he reached the steps, he turned his head and suddenly waved at me, shouting: " Goodbye, mother, I wish you a good journey."

    Hearing this, the corners of my lips couldn''t help but raise a smile.

    After I went back, I took the packed suitcase and said goodbye to Luo Yao.

    She took my hand and kept telling: "You must remember to call me when you get there."

    "Don''t worry, isn''t there Xiao Li beside me?"

    On this business trip, I also brought one of my assistants, a girl who had just graduated from university and looked cute and cute.

    "Do you want to change a male colleague with you?"

    "I didn''t go out to fight." I looked at Luo Yao dumbly.

    "Furthermore, if you are really in danger, male colleagues may not be useful. Those in our company are all muscle-free. There is something really wrong. I don''t know who is protecting whom!" I joked to Luo Yao.

    "Or find a bodyguard."

    "Forget it, it''s not my first time out."

    "I just think it''s too messy, and I always feel uneasy."

    "Do you think that this time the amount of money is too much and you are not at ease? Don''t worry, as long as I go out like this, others will not think I am a big boss."

    After I finally calmed Luo Yao, I went out.

    Xiao Li was already waiting downstairs. After seeing me, he quickly smiled and said, "Mr. Ye, can we set off?"

    I nodded as I was about to turn on my phone to call a taxi.

    When Luo Yao went downstairs, she took the car key and said to me, "I will send you off."

    "Mr. Luo, you still have a meeting in the morning." Xiao Li quickly reminded.

    "Just postpone it."

    I raised my phone and said to Luo Yao: "I have called the car."

    "You shouldn''t delay the meeting."

    With that said, I took the phone and went out of the community with Xiao Li.

    When we reached the gate of the community, the online car-hailing car stopped right in front of us.

    After getting in the car with Xiao Li, we waved to Luo Yao outside: "Okay, you go to work!"

    We arrived in Myanmar in the afternoon. After leaving the airport, the two of us took a taxi and went directly to the booked hotel.

    "Mr. Ye, there is an auction here tonight. Would you like to go and see it?"

    "Auction house?" I looked at Xiao Li and asked.

    Xiao Li nodded, and then said: "The e-invitation letter has been sent to our mailbox, and you can enter by swiping your ID card when you arrive."

    "Go and see."

    Since we are here to find some good materials, this kind of auction is naturally not to be missed.

    Our company currently focuses on two brands, one is for the masses, and the other is high-end.

    Some people like diamonds, and some people like some jade jewelry, but as long as the shape is good-looking and the materials are expensive, most of them are sought after.

    Not long after I rested in the hotel, I changed my clothes and took Xiao Li around to the auction house.

    I took my seat number and lowered my head to find a place. As soon as I sat down, I saw someone sitting next to me.

    "Mr. Ye, don''t come here unharmed."

    A familiar voice rang in my ears, I turned my head and saw that Doctor Gu was sitting on my left.

    I didn''t expect to meet him in this place. At that moment, I felt shocked.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 104ï¼š The worst thing

    "Gu... Doctor Gu, I didn''t expect you to come here."

    When facing Gu Wei, my heart couldn''t help but lift it up, and my whole body was erected.

    It was a kind of precaution, for Gu Wei, I always have a kind of intangible feeling.

    It is a kind of instinctive feeling dangerous.

    "I''m here for an antique."

    After Gu Wei said this, he stopped saying more, but I became curious about what he said about antiques.

    He didn''t know what kind of antique it was, and it made him come here not far away.

    "It turns out that Doctor Gu likes to collect antiques!"

    "Doctor Gu, it''s better to change our terms. If you like antiques, I will find you more in the future."

    Before I finished speaking, Gu Wei gradually closed his mouth in the faintly smiling eyes of Gu Wei.

    "I have no habit of collecting antiques."

    "Oh! That''s a pity."

    His eyes swept over, and I quickly stopped.

    This act of death really feels like pulling out a beard from a tiger''s mouth.

    Xiao Li touched me and showed me his mobile phone: "Mr. Ye, this is the product that was auctioned today."

    I looked at it, and it turned out to be a brief introduction to the auction item sent along with the invitation letter.

    I took a look and found that there were some famous antique paintings, porcelain, famous paintings from abroad and domestic ones. In addition to these, there was also the recently mined emperor green jade.

    At the end, there is a box of golden nanmu.

    I don''t know what is in the box.

    I turned my head and asked Doctor Gu carefully, "Which one do you want?"

    He glanced at me and didn''t reply.

    I felt a little embarrassed, so I touched my nose and stopped asking.

    The auction officially begins.

    What I am most interested in is the imperial green jade. It would be nice if it could be photographed, but the material does not look small, and the price is still a bit difficult to pick up.

    I don¡¯t know if the budget is enough.

    The auction is in full swing.

    When the golden nanmu box was auctioned, I found that Dr. Gu, who was next to me, started to raise a placard.

    The reserve price is five million.

    Doctor Gu directly raised his card: "Six million."

    "Seven million!"

    It''s a box in itself, no matter how expensive it is, it doesn''t need to be so expensive!

    Even if it is golden nanmu, that''s it!

    I was spitting out secretly, without paying attention, the price has soared to ten million.

    Finally, Gu Wei patted the box of golden nanmu at a price of 11 million.

    I really didn''t expect Gu the only doctor to be so rich.

    A wooden box worth more than ten million can be photographed casually. This person seems to be very valuable.

    But why should he be greedy for the Xia family''s property?

    I don''t know what kind of grudge he has with the Xia family.

    Forget it, no matter what the grievances, I can hide as far away as I can!

    Soon I didn''t care about this, because the emperor green jadeite was put out for auction.

    Burma is rich in jade, and this emperor green is the best jade in the world, so it was naturally taken out as the final auction item.

    Even the people who came here to participate in the auction, mostly came for it.

    After all, many people here are jewelers or specialized jade merchants.

    Sure enough, when the emperor green came up, many people began to bid.

    "Twenty-five million... Is there anyone higher."

    "Twenty-six million." The sign was exhausted.

    Our budget can squeeze out at most 30 million. If it exceeds this price, we have to reluctantly give up.

    But looking at the people around me who are staring at me, I really don''t know what to do.

    "Twenty-seven million..."

    "Twenty-eight million..."

    Almost in the blink of an eye, the price has reached 29 million.

    I closed my eyes and held up the card: "Thirty million."

    Don''t bid, don''t bid...

    I prayed silently in my heart.

    It''s a pity that someone yelled that it exceeded my price.

    Finally, the emerald green jade stopped at 39 million.

    Finally was taken away.

    After the things were taken away, I watched blood dripping from my heart.

    "I can participate in the stone gambling tomorrow, maybe I can win back a piece of emperor green jade!" Doctor Gu smiled and comforted me.

    But this comfort is better than nothing.

    I don''t believe that I have such good luck to be able to buy the emperor green jade!

    When I was studying, the teacher once told us about the rough jadeite, and how to identify whether there is jade in it.

    But I didn''t elaborate. Besides, many of these are based on experience.

    Even people who have watched them for a lifetime often have a chance to see them, and most of them still rely on luck.

    But tomorrow, I am definitely going to watch the betting, and come to Myanmar. Not looking at the gambling on the rocks is nothing.

    What''s more, if someone prescribes good materials, I might be able to buy them.

    Thinking of such a thing, watching the emperor green jade is not as uncomfortable as before.

    When I left the scene, I watched Gu Wei cautiously holding the box in his arms, as if he was holding the treasure of the country.

    After he got in the car, he asked me: "Would you like to see you off by the way?"

    "Okay!"

    I got into the car unceremoniously.

    It''s getting late at this time, so it''s best to be able to ride in a car with someone you know

    The night security in Myanmar is not as good as that in the country. It is best not to stay for too long when a woman is alone outside.

    "Where do you live?"

    When I said the name of the hotel, I heard Gu Wei say: "It just so happens that we are staying in one."

    "Hearing this, I have nothing to say.

    After Gu Wei got on the elevator holding the cloth-wrapped box, I was a little speechless: "Do you like to collect precious wood?"

    "It''s just a close eye." Doctor Gu said unhurriedly.

    I found it hard to get to the sky if I wanted to get a word from Gu Wei.

    After seeing his unusual attention to the box, I only felt that there might be some secret in the box.

    It will never be just because of the golden nanmu.

    But the only mouth of Gu''s mouth was almost like glue, and no useful information was revealed.

    When the elevator door opened, I went straight out of the elevator.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Wei actually lived next to me, and the two rooms were separated by a wall.

    "Doctor Gu, good night." I waved goodbye to Gu Wei with a smile, and then entered the room with Xiao Li.

    "Today is really a coincidence, even if the seats are together, I didn''t expect even the rooms are next to each other."

    I lay on the bed and spit at Xiao Li.

    I saw that Xiao Li paused when he was clearing the bed, and said to me, "It might be fate!"

    "This **** fate."

    Because of the request that Gu Wei made to me, I couldn''t wait to avoid him all the time. I really wanted him to forget me the best.

    I will be in a dilemma when I save time.

    So, for me, meeting Gu Wei is the most unfortunate thing now.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 105ï¼š Human skin roll

    When I was sleeping soundly, I was awakened by a noise.

    When I opened my eyes, I saw a dark shadow covering my mouth.

    I was robbed?

    As soon as this thought came up, I heard a familiar voice saying: "It''s me, don''t call it."

    I did not expect that Doctor Gu would enter my room at this time.

    How did he get in?

    What is he going to do?

    Before I could think, in the darkness, I felt Gu Wei stuffing something into my chest.

    The cold touch made my body tense.

    "Protect it, I''ll go first."

    With that, he took advantage of the night to leave my room.

    And I touched the contents of my clothes, but I still couldn''t recover.

    Did Gu Wei come to deliver this thing most of the night?

    So this thing should be important, right?

    I couldn''t help taking out the contents of my clothes. I touched the phone on the bedside table and illuminated the thing like a cloth in my hand with the light of the phone.

    It''s like a roll of sheepskin, but the tentacles are so thin that I can''t tell the texture.

    Illuminated with the light of the mobile phone and found some light transmission.

    I don''t know what it is used for, but it feels smooth to the touch, and it looks like it is touching human skin.

    I didn''t know what was going on in my mind, and suddenly the word "human skin" popped up and I was frightened and threw me onto the bed.

    I didn''t care about looking at anything, just rolled it up casually, and then got out of bed and threw it into the compartment of the suitcase.

    Then he covered his head and fell asleep.

    The next day, I was woken up by the alarm on my phone, because the incident in the middle of the night caused me to sleep well, and now I woke up dizzy.

    Can''t wait to fall back into the pillow and sleep again.

    But helpless, Xiao Li had already bought breakfast and delivered it.

    After seeing Xiao Li, my whole head came to my senses and asked her, "Where did you go last night?"

    "I heard a sound outside, opened the door, I was knocked unconscious, and when I woke up, I was lying on the ground."

    After saying this, she looked at me with a worried look and asked, "Mr. Ye, did you have an accident last night?"

    "Nothing."

    I didn''t expect that Xiao Li suffered a disaster because of me yesterday.

    This Doctor Gu is really ruthless.

    Seeing what Xiao Li wanted to ask, I quickly said: "Okay, let''s eat quickly!"

    "Mr. Ye, it''s too messy here. Why don''t we move to another hotel!" Xiao Li looked at me worriedly.

    "Where to change?" I couldn''t help asking her.

    "Change to a five-star hotel, where the public security is the best." Xiao Li said with a look of longing.

    "This hotel is also three-star at any rate, it''s already pretty good, eat it!"

    "That''s at least four stars! Encountered something like that last night, it shows that the law and order here is not good."

    Xiao Li''s words made me think again.

    Should I change a hotel?

    "Well, today we will pack up our luggage first. Let''s return the room first, and then directly find a place to store our luggage, and then go to buy jade."

    Hearing this, Xiao Li immediately became elated.

    We went downstairs to return the room, and then stored our luggage in a special parcel storage place. After that, we went to the gambling place together.

    After arriving at the place, many people have gathered there.

    It seems to be as lively as a vegetable market. There are vendors selling jadeite rough stones everywhere. Those rough stones are placed directly on the ground. You can pay for any piece you like.

    There are also people who specialize in stone-cutting. Many people who are idle and bored gather there to see whose rough stone can be green and what its quality is.

    But if someone offers good material, someone will start bidding on the spot, and in the end it will be the higher bidder.

    When I first walked to a stall, the vendor greeted me.

    "Girl, look at me. These are the good materials I picked out. They are green and high. A stone costs only 500 yuan."

    "You are all the leftovers, and the chance of green production is one in a thousand."

    I pointed to the stone exits on his stall.

    Hearing what I said, he smiled awkwardly: "So the girl is savvy!"

    "I don''t know how to do it, I just learned a little bit of this knowledge."

    I have only learned some knowledge from books, and I really dare not claim to be knowledgeable. Those people who come to bet on rock, who have no real knowledge, really do not know enough about it here.

    But I still know about jadeite, but I don''t know much about rough stone.

    After a while, I heard an exclamation from the place where the stone was cut.

    "Green, green, this is a kind of glutinous rice."

    "Although it''s not the best material, but because of its size, it can be considered a profit."

    Listening to those congratulations, Xiao Li was obviously a little greedy.

    "Mr. Ye, let''s go over there and take a look again!"

    I glanced at the vendor not far away. There were a lot of stones and they were big. In front of the stall, a man and a woman were choosing stones there.

    The man said a few words from time to time next to him, as if he was teaching the woman around him how to look at the rough stone.

    From the texture of the stone to the color and shape, everything is covered.

    It can be seen that he is an expert.

    Finally, the woman picked up a stone the size of a watermelon and said to the vendor, "That''s it."

    After that, he threw a stack of money.

    After people left, I squatted down and took a look, but I still couldn''t see anything famous.

    "How much are these stones?"

    "One piece before 3,000 yuan."

    This price is obviously several times more expensive than the vendor''s just now.

    "You are too expensive. The one just now was only five hundred yuan." Xiao Li dissatisfied.

    "Then you go to his place to buy it." The man snorted coldly, and stopped paying attention to him.

    Xiao Li was a little embarrassed, and wanted to talk again, but I held him back.

    "Don''t say much."

    The price of 3,000 yuan is not particularly high. These vendors have very little emerald green, and they are generally leftover materials after being selected by experts.

    Otherwise, those good rough prices can be much higher than these.

    Ordinary people come here, in fact, they are just thinking about picking up leaks. Just like the vendors in Panjiayuan, nine fakes and one true are good. Everyone will buy them only when they pick up the leaks.

    After choosing for a long time, I finally chose a stone the size of a stove, which is not particularly heavy in my hand.

    After paying the money, I looked at other stalls.

    During the period, Xiao Li was asked to buy a small shelf for soliciting goods, and then put the stone in the snakeskin bag, and put it directly on the shelf and push it away.

    At this time, I realized how important it is to bring a man to work hard.

    For example, Xiao Li and I are not strong enough to pick a big stone.

    Because of this, I picked every stone and picked it again. It can be described as a careful selection.

    The highest stone is 10,000 yuan, and the lowest is a few hundred yuan, but it is pleasing to the eye.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 106ï¼š Won the jackpot

    After the selection, I started to line up to cut the stones.

    And the person ahead of me is the same man and woman I saw before.

    The male looks handsome and the female looks youthful and beautiful.

    The two talked and laughed, standing together like a beautiful landscape.

    There was a bag of stones beside the man''s feet, it seemed that there were a lot of them. There was no shelf to pull goods beside the single, obviously he was carrying it.

    Not long after waiting, it was the girl in front of me.

    She took the lead in holding out the watermelon-sized stone for the master to cut.

    "Cut from the side first¡ª"

    She drew a line on it with her finger and let the master cut the knife.

    When the first cut went down, there was no green. When the second cut, and the third cut, I saw a touch of green in the corner.

    "Wow, this is ice jade! It looks pretty translucent..."

    There was an exclamation around, and the girl raised her chin slightly, her expression a little proud.

    "Next, it might be just a thin layer!"

    Someone was speaking sourly on the side, turning his head to look, and saw another young woman, with a man in her sixties following her, who had obviously gained insight with her elders.

    After a few cuts, someone started bidding.

    "Girl, how about you, the rough stone I can buy with a million?"

    As soon as I said this, Xiao Li next to me was already exclaimed. Three thousand yuan was turned into one million in a blink of an eye. This price really made many people greedy.

    Unexpectedly, the girl was not moved at all: "Sorry, I won''t sell this stone."

    "Little girl, you have to think about it. If there is only this outer layer, you will lose money. It is better to sell for one million now."

    "Whether it is profit or loss, it is a personal blessing. Besides, I like this material, and I want my elders to make jewelry and wear it on my body!"

    Now that the girl said so, everyone stopped bidding, but they all stared at how big the material was in the end.

    After the cut, I found that the material was as big as two fists of an adult.

    This material can completely dig out a pair of bracelets, which is not small.

    At this size, this material is worth more than five million.

    Everyone was congratulated, by the way a little bit of joy.

    She then cut another one, and only cut out a green bean material, which was nothing amazing, no loss or profit.

    But with that one material, this can be considered full.

    After cutting two, the girl stopped cutting, picked up the remaining material and stood aside, watching others cut.

    And the next one is me.

    I directly let the master cut them in order.

    The first one had nothing. Looking at a piece of rubble, Xiao Li''s distressed faces were all mixed together.

    I patted her hand to calm her mind.

    Anyway, gambling on stones is only incidental. It is considered an entertainment activity. If you really buy materials, you have to buy the whole materials that have already been opened.

    I''m ready for nothing.

    As a result, the second material produced a glutinous rice seed.

    It was a good start.

    I didn''t plan to sell this material. It was considered a kind of souvenir. When I returned, I planned to design it into jewelry and give it to relatives and friends.

    The third did not appear green, and when the fourth, green appeared as soon as the edge was wiped.

    "It''s green... this head is really good."

    "Isn''t this going to be the emperor green?"

    "The structure is fine, the particle size is fine, the color is uniform, and there are almost no impurities. This is the emperor green!"

    Someone was already lying there, watching and watching.

    In the end, someone stopped the master from continuing to cut the stone, and took the flashlight to shine there.

    And I was shocked at this time and didn''t know what to say.

    It''s like someone who didn''t want to win the prize, actually won the special prize.

    Yesterday I was still distressed for the emperor green jade that I missed. Today, God sent one to me.

    This is simply...Is there a pillow for you when you fall asleep?

    "I paid five million and bought your raw material."

    "Are you embarrassed? This is Emperor Green."

    "But there is only one piece of emperor green."

    "Even if it''s a piece, it''s more than five million."

    After speaking, someone shouted: "I''ll pay 10 million."

    The bidding around is getting higher and higher, I closed my eyes, abandoning the temptation coming from my ear, and said to the master: "Continue to cut."

    "Little girl, this is a lot of millions, but don''t be frightened when the time comes. Here, there are a lot of people who are happy and happy..."

    Someone around began to persuade.

    I need this material more than money.

    All this stopped the voices of many people.

    However, because of fear of hurting the material, the master began to use tools to grind.

    After a while, the green color began to appear again. The green color now appears as big as the palm of an adult.

    Cui is refreshing, and one glance can make people intoxicated.

    "If the thickness is right, you can almost get a small bracelet, which is incredible."

    "Girl, don''t cut it down, I will pay 30 million."

    "I gave out 31 million."

    After hearing this, the master looked at me and asked, "Do you still cut it? Little girl, I advise you, these 30 million are quite a lot."

    I have already reached this point, how could I still hesitate.

    "All cut!"

    After the final cut out, the material was a circle larger than an adult''s fist. After holding it in his hand and rinsing it with water, he saw the green oily fabric.

    In the sun, shining light.

    The people around couldn''t help holding their breath.

    After a while, everyone started bidding: "I''ll pay 50 million..."

    "Sixty million..."

    And the man and woman who drove the ice seed before came directly to me and said to me: "80 million."

    Although the price is very exciting.

    But in the end I still put it away: "Sorry, I didn''t plan to sell it."

    After that, he picked up the phone and called Luo Yao.

    With such materials, it is probably a sensation. If you want to go back safely, I am afraid it will be a bit difficult.

    After I talked to Luo Yao, Luo Yao was very excited.

    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, I have a close uncle there, and I will let him pick you up."

    "I''ll give you the phone number, and I''ll call him later."

    "They specialize in the jade business. They put things in the safe and come back directly by plane."

    Luo Yao said excitedly on the phone several times.

    After waiting for a while, I hung up the phone.

    And I have already sent a list of numbers on my mobile phone.

    I dialed directly and found that Luo Yao was talking to him during the call, so I waited for a while.

    Before long, the phone rang.

    I answered the phone and heard the other side say: "Hello, is it Ye Wanqing, right?"

    "Yes, Uncle Zheng."

    "I told the girl Luo Yao about you. It just so happened that my son was on the other side and I called him and asked him to find you."

    After I finished hanging up the phone, it didn''t take long before I saw a man and a woman who wanted to buy me stones before coming over.

    "Ye Wanqing?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 107ï¼š Robbery

    "Are you Ye Wanqing?"

    He then asked again, and I nodded.

    He immediately smiled and said, "When my dad said it was the one who drove the emperor green, I knew it should be you."

    After speaking, he stretched out his hand to introduce himself: "Hello, this is Zheng Kai, this is my friend Jiang Li."

    "Hello, this is Ye Wanqing, and this is my assistant Li Luo."

    After introducing each other, it can be regarded as acquaintance.

    After that, I looked at the people around me who kept looking here from time to time, and said to the other person: "Are you finished shopping now?"

    Zheng Kai looked at Jiang Li next to him, and Jiang Li nodded: "Okay, let''s go!"

    With that, several people walked to a car together.

    Zheng Kai opened the trunk and put the stone that hadn''t been untied at the back. I immediately put the remaining stone on the shelf behind and folded the shelf into it.

    After we got in the car, he asked us: "Where do you live?"

    "We just left the room and prepared a place, and the luggage is stored elsewhere, but I think it would be nice to go back soon."

    My imperial green jade and the ice-seed jade that Jiang Li opened were placed in a password box.

    And this box is in the car.

    "Then you book the ticket and we will go back today."

    Hearing this, I naturally agreed with ten thousand.

    Staying for a while, I feel dangerous, even this time my heart is still beating.

    "Have you found a good jade carving master?" Zheng Kai asked me.

    I shook my head: "Not yet."

    Now I didn''t expect the emperor''s green to come out. The jade carving candidates considered before are obviously not good.

    Such a good material would be a pity if it was ruined because of the inability of the carver.

    "I know someone, do you want to think about it?" Zheng Kai said.

    "Ah? Who is it?"

    "It''s Master Yuxing."

    Hearing this name, I looked at Zheng Kai blankly: "Really? Can you really help me contact Master Yuxing?"

    You know, Master Yuxing seldom sculpts things for people nowadays, so many people can''t see it.

    Not to mention this expensive imperial green, even ordinary jadeite can sell higher works after passing his hand, and after his hand comes out, it becomes a work of art.

    The most valuable for collection, coupled with the quality of this jade, the future preservation of value is immeasurable.

    "He didn''t leave the mountain because he didn''t have the material he was interested in. I was planning to introduce the material in A Li''s hand to him, and it happened to be together now."

    "Thank you so much."

    Even if only incidentally, I am very grateful to him.

    After all, we don''t know each other so well, and I can''t thank him enough for his help.

    I felt a lot more relaxed after shutting off those eyes from the outside.

    The car drove to the place where I left my stuff, and after I picked up the suitcase, I started to return to the hotel.

    The hotel Zheng Kai and the others stayed in was the five-star hotel that Li Luo wanted to live in.

    The facilities here are indeed good, and the security conditions are also very good. There are security guards holding real guns standing outside the hotel.

    They are all tough guys with strong builds, and they seem to make people feel safe.

    Li Luo mumbled idiotly: "So handsome, so handsome!"

    Looking reluctantly at them, they entered the hall.

    After waiting for them, after waiting for a while, they came out.

    This time I will drive to Nan Province first, because the master engraver is there, not far from Myanmar, and it will only take a few hours to drive there.

    This car is a Hummer, and Zheng Kai said that it has been modified and its safety factor is definitely sufficient.

    A few of us sat in the car and Zheng Kai drove to Southern Province.

    But when we were about to reach the border, the car was blocked.

    It was a tree thick with a bucket of water in the middle of the road, blocking the road tightly.

    In addition to Zheng Kai, there are three women who are powerless.

    After Zheng Kai got off the car and checked, he decided to get on the car and take a detour.

    Unexpectedly, before getting into the car, two people jumped out of the green belts on both sides, one of them held a gun against Zheng Kai''s head.

    Zheng Kai raised his hands above his head, and said, "Man, be careful, don''t go into trouble!"

    "Shut up, just stay with me first."

    "Which mountain top does the brother come from? I don''t know if I know Baye Lai?" Zheng Kai continued.

    "Yeah! Do you still know Baye?"

    "Don''t worry, we understand the rules of this business, we are not here to rob you of jade."

    The few of us in the car were so scared to hug us when we saw this formation. Although we had imagined the kind of robbery scene on TV in our minds, we really didn''t expect it would happen to ourselves now.

    The two people worked together in a division of labor. One held a gun and pointed at Zheng Kai''s head, and the other opened the door and pulled Li Luo off beside me.

    As soon as I saw the formation, I put my hand on my head and got out of the car obediently.

    The remaining person wanted to pull Jiang Li, but was thrown away by Jiang Li, and then she got out of the car without even looking, but her expression looked more spineless than Li Luo and I.

    I can remember Luo Yao''s previous instructions, everything is fine if you lose it, don''t lose your life.

    I am not a man who wants money and does not want my life. I have a good life. My life is precious!

    Even if you handed over the emperor green jade in the safe, it would be nothing but joy, and the loss was only 10,000 yuan.

    But I still regret it a bit now. Since it was opened in that kind of place, how good it is to sell directly, look, now it''s troublesome!

    No matter what I think in my head, it''s hard to regret it at this time.

    The trunk of the car was opened, but the safe containing the emeralds did not move. Instead, I dragged my suitcase out and rummaged in it.

    Seeing this scene, my heart suddenly raised.

    Somehow, I suddenly remembered what Dr. Gu put me here that night. Although I didn''t take a closer look, what he could explain so carefully should be a very important thing!

    Where did I put it?

    It seems to be in the pocket of the suitcase!

    Seeing that they had opened the bag, my heart was like a roller coaster, reaching the highest point.

    The whole person couldn''t help staring at the man''s hand.

    I thought to myself, Doctor Gu, this is not my fault, I can''t do anything now! If you lose it, don''t blame me...

    But after a long time, I didn''t wait for the result I thought.

    I opened my eyes and saw that they were all anxiously holding a utility knife and slashing open my box, but they still found nothing.

    In the end, he looked at me with anxious popularity: "What about things? Where did you put them?"

    "What?" I looked at them dumbfounded.

    Now I can only play stupid, we must play stupid to the end.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 108ï¼š Escape

    "Just what Gu gave you."

    "Didn''t you know him? He didn''t give you the thing, who did he give it to?" The man pointed at me fiercely.

    "I just met him two times before, not familiar at all." I vetoed it quickly.

    Actually, Gu Wei and I have not met many times.

    Since I went abroad and came back, I have seen it only once and met here again.

    "In a foreign country, I met fellow villagers and talked about what happened? Isn''t this human nature?"

    I never imagined that for such a simple reason, I would be targeted.

    "You can find anything you want, don''t hurt others." I said cautiously.

    "As long as it doesn''t hurt people, everything will be done for you."

    If you have no money, you can make more money, and if your life is gone, it will be over.

    But as soon as I said this, Jiang Li, who was not far away, gave me a fierce look.

    I know that I should have caused them this time, so I am very embarrassed, and I don''t care about her white eyes.

    Another person with a gun against Zheng Kai''s head said to the person in front of me, "You search her body."

    Hearing this, my heart felt aroused, and I quickly said: "Men and women are not getting married."

    "If you want to search, I can take off my jacket."

    With that said, I took off my jacket consciously.

    That coat is very thin, I am wearing a dress underneath, and that skirt is light gauze.

    "There is nothing in it."

    Seeing that they were coming, I straightened my arms and took off the underwear inside, but the outer skirt was still on the outside. I pulled out the underwear from the collar and threw it directly at them: "None, look. Enough?"

    Those few people looked dumbfounded, and finally waved at us: "Forget it, you go up!"

    Hearing these words, everyone got on the car one after another as if they were relieved.

    After I got into the car, I scolded Gu Wei to death. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have suffered such insults today.

    Those people have real guns in their hands. When I was in the United States, when I went to the club to touch them, I naturally recognized the real guns.

    Moreover, it has not yet reached the domestic realm, even if something goes wrong, it is estimated that no one will care.

    At this time, head-to-head is naturally not the best way.

    In order to save my life, I have to admit this grievance, but when I think of the lost human skin, I can''t feel relieved. It was obviously put in a box at the time, how could it be gone? Was it stolen in advance?

    "Today''s matter, I am a burden to everyone."

    I apologized to Zheng Kai and Jiang Li.

    In any case, both of them were almost caught by me, and Zheng Kai was even pointed at his head with a gun. It is estimated that if they didn''t say anything, they might feel uncomfortable.

    "Forget it, it''s all over."

    "You said lightly. Just now because of a word from you, you almost gave away the jade in your hand. It doesn''t matter if you are generous, but if you put that piece of jade together with mine, and then take my piece together. , How do you pay?" Jiang Li''s face was very bad.

    "Sorry, I really didn''t expect that much. I''m just afraid that I might hurt you, so I want to save money and avoid disaster."

    I am a little guilty.

    I didn''t really think about it too much at the time. Thinking about it now, it is indeed not appropriate.

    But if I get to that point, I will do it again, the big deal will make up for Jiang Li''s loss in the end.

    But for the lives of a few people, I am definitely not willing to bet.

    "Good people have let you be. Heh¡ª" Jiang Li said neither in the dark nor in the sun.

    This time, everyone felt uncomfortable, and it was inevitable to be a little angry, and I didn''t care about anything.

    Fortunately, after the front of the car was turned around, it didn''t take long to cross the border from another road.

    Due to the thrill of this time, we didn''t stop on the road. Zheng Kai was tired and took turns driving. Finally, a few hours later, we finally arrived at Master Yuxing''s house.

    Master Yuxing''s last name was Zuo, and his name was Zuo Yuxing.

    Some people call him Master Zuo, but because there is another person in the industry with the surname Zuo, who belongs to his family, in order to distinguish him, some people call him Master Yuxing.

    This is a quaint courtyard with a quaint style, with an antique architecture, giving people a sense of remoteness and tranquility.

    The restlessness and boredom on the road seemed to disappear after stepping into this quiet and long yard.

    There is a bamboo forest in the yard, which looks lush and beautiful.

    Clusters of grapes hung on the grape rack not far away.

    Under the grape trellis is a chess table made of stone, and on both sides of the chess table are two polished stone piers.

    There are also two futons on it.

    "Grandpa Zuo."

    After approaching the door, Zheng Kai shouted first.

    People in the room heard the sound and walked out of it.

    I saw that it was an energizing old man with white hair and beards and a fairy-like spirit. He wore a white exercise suit with the front of the chest, and walked on the road.

    After seeing Zheng Kai, he smiled and greeted lovingly: "Xiao Kai, why do you think of looking at me here? Where is your grandfather? How are you?"

    "My grandfather is in good health. He always talks about you. This time I am here to bring two pieces of good material to Grandpa Zuo. I want to give you a look."

    With that, he opened the password box and revealed the two jade stones inside.

    Although the ice-seed jadeite is of good quality, it seems a little bit inadequate in front of Emperor Green.

    When the two were placed together, it was obvious that Emperor Green caught people''s eyes at a glance.

    "The quality of this imperial green is good. I haven''t seen such a good material for so many years."

    Master Zuo took the imperial green material and exclaimed in admiration.

    "This glass is also good, you see, your color is pink, and it''s also a rare color." Zheng Kai quickly promoted the master towards the left with another piece.

    "The material of this ice seed is also good, and the bracelet should be very beautiful."

    Master Zuo glanced at Zheng Kai, and then at Jiang Li beside him with a smile.

    Then, he asked jokingly: "Xiaokai, is this the material your girlfriend made?"

    Zheng Kai''s face turned red when he heard the words, and then carefully looked at Jiang Li beside him.

    Jiang Li did not refute, but looked at Master Zuo and said, "Master Zuo, please take this jadeite into a jade ornament."

    That piece of glass is made of large materials. It would be a pity if it were made into bracelets and jewelry. It would be a good choice to make jade ornaments.

    I looked at my imperial green material and started to think about how to make full use of Tao.

    If you want to make jewelry, in addition to the more materials used in the bracelet, other scraps can be inlaid on the jewelry.

    "Well, I will make a decoration for you."

    "Master Zuo, if you pay, I will give it to you." Jiang Li said.

    Master Zuo waved his hand and said, "Forget it, the wages will be my gift money for your future marriage."

    After speaking, he raised his head and asked me: "What are you trying to accomplish?"

    "Master Zuo just looks at the carving, but I intend to inlay the leftovers on the jewelry."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 109ï¼š Use

    Finally, it was negotiated to come up with a jade pendant as a reward.

    This is also reasonable.

    After the matter was dealt with, we went to the nearby airport. After bidding farewell to Zheng Kai and Jiang Li, Li Luo and I boarded the plane.

    I couldn¡¯t ask for the previous suitcase. When I was in Southern Province, I bought a new one.

    But I didn''t expect that after I got on the plane, I would meet Gu Wei again.

    After seeing him, my face sank.

    If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have suffered this catastrophe.

    He changed seats with Li Luo, sat in front of me, and asked me, "What about things?"

    "Not anymore." I spread my hands.

    "It should have been lost during storage."

    After saying this, I looked at Gu Wei and saw his expression. Who knew he gave a faint utterance, and then stopped talking.

    Ordinarily, Gu Wei''s plan shouldn''t be that simple. If he really intends to hide me, he shouldn''t be so familiar with me on the auction floor.

    I carefully analyzed everything Gu Wei did.

    At last it suddenly dawned.

    I clearly became the **** in Gu Wei''s hands, the **** that attracted firepower by him.

    Thinking of this, I gritted my teeth and whispered in Gu Wei''s ear, "Is that a fake?"

    I was used as cannon fodder.

    Thinking of this, my teeth are itchy, does he know that if those people are a little bit more cruel, they will probably kill us if they can''t find anything.

    No, if they didn''t follow Zheng Kai by their side, they might really do that.

    Zheng Kai still has some background there anyway. Listening to Baye Lai in their mouths, you know that Zheng Kai is dependent on doing things in Myanmar. Otherwise, he would not agree to give me that piece of emperor green jade.

    If Zheng Kai were not accompanied, I would definitely end badly.

    Thinking of this, a chill rose in my heart.

    This Gu Wei is really using people to the fullest with no mercy!

    "I think the two of us are clear." I looked at Gu Wei angrily and said.

    "Oh?" Gu Wei looked at me in surprise.

    "I almost died." I looked at him angrily.

    "So, we are both clear." I went on to recount.

    "But I remember who sweared it back then, saying that as long as I speak, the sword will break through for me." Gu Wei said unhurriedly.

    I tried hard to remember what I said.

    Just remember that I made a lot of promises in order for Gu Wei to help me.

    I will repay him in the future, but have you ever said this?

    Are you willing to break through? I dare to promise such a big talk?

    "Then, do you want me to break through?" I gritted my teeth.

    After speaking, I went on to say: "Doctor Gu, I think, this time, the friendship between us should be even."

    After speaking, I leaned directly on the seat, then covered my eyes with the blindfold, and started pretending to sleep.

    In my opinion, Gu Wei is too dangerous to consider others at all.

    No, maybe in his heart, I''m just a tool for use.

    "You will help me." Gu Wei''s tone was determined.

    "Ha ha."

    I sneered and turned my head in one direction.

    As long as I don''t want to, no one can influence my will.

    After I got off the plane and stepped onto the familiar land in front of me, I felt like I was alive again.

    No matter how beautiful a foreign country is, it can''t compare to the homeland.

    At least here, I don''t have to worry about being pointed at the head with a gun.

    As soon as I came back, I ran to the kindergarten first, and after a phone call with the teacher, I answered Youyou.

    Thinking of the feeling of escaping from the dead, I hold Youyou and I feel real.

    Only after I almost lost it did I know to cherish it.

    "Mom, I miss you so much."

    "Mom misses Youyou, too." As I said, I hugged Youyou and kissed again.

    I didn''t stop until I was ashamed of Yuyou. In the end, I hugged him and went straight to the nearby restaurant to eat some food.

    "Have you been obediently listening to Godmother these days?" I looked at Youyou and asked.

    You advantage nodded, and then said to me: "Mom, godmother has a boyfriend!"

    Regarding this, it was in my expectation, but I didn''t expect the two to formally communicate so soon.

    "I''ve seen that uncle. I don''t think he is reliable." Youyou looked at me seriously and said.

    "You can still see it! Come and tell me, why isn''t it reliable?" I am deliberately teasing Youyou.

    "It is said on TV that loving someone can be seen from the eyes. I don''t think he loves godmother."

    I squeezed his serious little face, rubbed his head, and said in a special way: "Children, where do you know how to love or not."

    But despite that, I am a little worried in my heart.

    Luo Yao''s silly girl obviously took An Cheng as the former boy to compensate.

    Her mind is simple and clear, but her feelings are so hot, I am really afraid that she will be hurt by then.

    Thinking of this, I took out my mobile phone and rummaged through it, and finally found the phone in Ancheng above.

    This is the number I saved three years ago. I don¡¯t know if I can get through it now.

    I tried to dial a few times, and the person over there got the call.

    "Hello."

    "Ancheng?"

    "I am, who are you?"

    "Ye Wanqing, I called to confirm one thing." I said solemnly.

    "You said."

    "About Luo Yao, are you dating her now?"

    "Correct."

    "I want to see you."

    Even if I left for only two days, even if it was love at first sight, the progress was too fast.

    An Cheng is a typical **** again, in case he is just playing, it would be too unfair to Luo Yao.

    Of course, this is also because I think from the standpoint of Luo Yao friends.

    "Mom, do you want to see that uncle?" Youyou put down his chopsticks and asked me.

    "Your godmother looks shrewd, but she''s very idiot emotionally. I don''t help her check how to do it."

    "That''s what my godmother said of you." Youyou sighed.

    Youyou''s words left me speechless for a while.

    However, the image of Luo Yao and I are estimated to be irretrievable in Youyou.

    After waiting long, Ancheng came over.

    Four years ago, he drove a red sports car with a slapstick bag. Four years later, he drove a yellow sports car, the color is still bright, just like a bright landscape.

    He got out of the car with a smile on his face, looking cheerful and pure.

    But I know that this is just the appearance of this man in disguise.

    The cynicism inside and the attitude of contemptuous feelings, full of playboy.

    If there is a choice, I really don''t want Luo Yao to choose such a person.

    But Luo Yao was obviously determined, putting her feelings on this person to make up for it, and ten cows could not be pulled back.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 110ï¼š A bit embarrassing

    And my only way now is to persuade Ancheng not to play with Luo Yao''s feelings.

    After Ancheng arrived, he took out a lollipop from his pocket and handed it to Youyou.

    Youyou looked at me with bright eyes for advice.

    After seeing me nodding, he took it and said, "Thank you, uncle."

    Then he took it to me to uncover the sugar paper. After uncovering, I handed it to Youyou.

    He sat quietly and ate a lollipop. I looked at An Cheng and said directly, "Luo Yao is my good friend."

    "She is a person, regardless of her age, but she has never been in love."

    "She looks shrewd and capable, but she is emotionally simple. Because of family reasons, she lacks love in her heart. She is desperate to be nice to others, and only hopes that others will treat her better, but if someone hurts her, Betraying her is also like a knife stuck in her heart."

    I quietly told about Luo Yao.

    Ancheng listened quietly.

    In the end, I looked at him seriously and said: "I don''t care what your purpose is, but I hope that in this relationship, you will not hurt her or betray her. If you are just for fun, please Get out of here now, don''t delay her here."

    Speaking of the last two sentences, my tone was very severe, which shocked Youyou.

    I touched Youyou''s head and pointed out: "Youyou, when you grow up, you must treat a girl''s feelings sincerely, and don''t be a scumbag who plays with women!"

    Youyou nodded sensibly, holding a small fist: "Mom, you will become a knight to protect the princess in the future."

    I looked at Ancheng with a faint smile: "You are not as good as a child, are you?"

    "I''m not sure what will happen in the future, but at least I am sincere now." An Cheng looked at me and replied.

    "Are you sure you love her now?" I raised my eyebrows and looked at him.

    "Don''t say you fell in love after only seeing you a few times?" I asked rhetorically.

    "Since you don''t believe me, then I ask you, is Luo Yao true love to me?" An Cheng looked at me and asked.

    "You don''t believe that we will have love in a short time, but who can say this kind of thing accurately, when we fall in love, we swear forever, but is there true love that lasts forever?"

    "So, the most important thing is not those vain feelings, but a man''s sense of responsibility."

    I didn''t expect that I didn''t care about Ancheng, but was taught a lesson by him.

    "It is not love but responsibility that can maintain a marriage."

    An Cheng changed his posture, leaning on the seat leisurely, with Erlang''s legs tilted, and his expression relaxed.

    "Do you have a sense of responsibility?" I looked at him and asked.

    "To fall in love is to be a partner. Isn''t the target to get along first? Get married if you have the right personality, or break up if you don¡¯t fit. Otherwise, if two people who are inappropriate are tied together, they won¡¯t be happy. I don¡¯t think you want to See the result!"

    Listening to Ancheng''s words, I had a headache.

    I originally wanted to vowed to warn Ancheng, but I didn''t expect to be persuaded by his theory first.

    But if I change to someone else, I''m not afraid, but I''m afraid that Luo Yao, a girl who is stubborn, will be hurt by that time.

    "Anyway, I don''t want you to hurt her. You are not allowed to cheat during your relationship. If your personality is not suitable, you should break up tactfully to minimize the damage."

    Finally, after I warned Ancheng a few words, I led Youyou out of the restaurant.

    Youyou looked at me and said, "Mom, you didn''t seem to have enough momentum just now."

    Listening to Youyou, I can''t wait to find a place to sew in.

    He didn''t have any negotiation skills. In the end, he was led by An Cheng''s nose, and his mouth was full of momentum, but it was a pity that he was unable to succeed.

    I silently evaluated myself in my heart. In the end, I found it weakly that, no matter what, Luo Yao and Ancheng''s affairs, I guess it could not be prevented.

    However, Luo Yao''s feelings are really hard for me to interfere too much. I can only give blessings when she is in love and comfort when she is hurt.

    I went home with great anxiety, and saw Luo Yao sitting on the sofa playing the drama.

    After seeing me back, the whole person jumped off the sofa and asked me: "Did the emerald green jade shoot me a video?"

    I took out my phone and threw it to her: "Look at it for yourself!"

    Luo Yao turned on the phone, flipped through the video, and finally fixed his eyes on the jade on the phone: "It''s so beautiful."

    "If it were carved out, it should be more beautiful and eye-catching."

    Speaking of this, Luo Yao went on to say: "I saw my mother have such a necklace when I was a child, and later I found out that it was worn by my stepmother on her neck."

    Speaking of this, Luo Yao''s face was very lonely.

    "This is the knot I have been unable to let go. I think my father really completely forgot about my mother. Not only did he let that woman occupy the magpie''s nest, but also let the woman move my mother''s things."

    When I heard this, I felt sorry for her.

    "After the jewelry is typed out, you can save a set for yourself."

    When I said this, Luo Yao laughed: "Although this green is beautiful and expensive, it is not suitable for our age. I still prefer diamonds."

    Speaking of this, she smiled and said: "The company purchased some pink diamonds, which are very beautiful. You can design a set for me. We can design a sister suit."

    "No problem, I will help you design a set."

    Our company''s funds are still incomparable with other big companies. This one hundred million injection seems to be a lot, but if you really want to buy expensive jewelry, you can''t buy too much.

    This time, I bought jade and really made a fortune, saving the company a large part of the cost.

    After I put Youyou to sleep at night, we talked to each other about what happened in the past two days.

    Luo Yao was shocked when he heard that I was robbed.

    She said again and again, "No, I can''t let you go there in the future, it''s too dangerous."

    "Blame me, I should have asked you to bring more bodyguards."

    Listening to Luo Yao''s self-blaming words, I took her hand to comfort her: "I was only taken advantage of by others this time. It was a disaster."

    "With Zheng Kai here, the jade has not been lost. It seems that the Zheng family has a lot of power over there."

    I know that Luo Yao has already arranged it for me, but I didn''t expect Gu Wei to be a variable.

    I think of the disappearing human skin scroll.

    Thinking of those people''s expressions that even things worth hundreds of millions of dollars like Emperor Green don''t look up to, it means that the things on that piece of human skin are more valuable.

    Maybe it''s priceless.

    However, is the human skin scroll real or fake? And who took it away?

    Is it Gu Wei or someone else?

    This matter makes me puzzled, but I know that these should not be something I am curious about. These things are obviously untouchable, otherwise I don''t know how much trouble it will be.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 111ï¼š Trafficking

    At night, when I was about to go to bed, I saw a message on the phone.

    The sender of the message is Qiao Liang.

    I opened the message and saw the above content: "There is something about Youyou, I want to talk to you."

    Hearing this, I hesitated for a second, got out of bed and put on clothes lightly, then told Luo Yao to let her take care of Xiaobao, and went out.

    The address sent by Qiao Liang was a little far away, so I took the car key and went to the garage to drive.

    But I didn''t expect that when I walked to the garage, I was hit **** the head by a heavy object.

    Afterwards, when the eyes went dark, he lost consciousness.

    When I opened my eyes and became conscious again, I found that I was **** in the trunk.

    The mouth was also sealed with tape, and the whole body was curled up there.

    It was dark in front of me, and I could only feel the car vibrating under me, obviously driving.

    Who is going to kill me?

    Is it because of that human skin roll again?

    I quickly searched for various possibilities in my mind, and on the other hand, I wondered how to escape the danger.

    But now, I am locked here because my hands and feet cannot move, and my arms and legs are numb, which is obviously a sign of poor blood circulation.

    Suddenly, I heard the sound of a telephone, and I heard the sound of people talking.

    "It''s in the trunk! Don''t worry!"

    "I know."

    "This time this woman is beautiful and she can sell for another sum of money. It really kills two birds with one stone."

    Listening to these words, my whole person was stupid. I didn''t expect these people to be human traffickers.

    And thinking of the ending of those abducted women makes my heart cold.

    No, why is it at that time?

    It seems too coincidental. If there is nothing wrong in the middle, no fool would believe it.

    Qiao Liang couldn''t calculate me like that, so it could only be someone else.

    I now only hope that Luo Yao will find out what I am missing sooner, and then call the police again.

    But my heart is always bottomless, and I feel a little nervous.

    If it''s kidnapping or robbery, it''s a big deal to give away money, but I''m afraid that such traffickers and people who do this kind of thing are mostly desperadoes who have completely blackened their hearts, and they are more cautious in their actions.

    To escape from their hands, I am afraid it will be difficult to climb to the sky.

    As time passed by, every second of my heart was suffering like a year.

    My head is still groggy, and the back of my head is still aching. It is obvious that I was injured when I was knocked out.

    I was thinking of Youyou, Luo Yao, and finally Qiao Liang, and I was out of breath.

    A little bit of time passed, and after waiting, I felt that the journey was obviously bumpy.

    It''s not like working on the highway, but like the dirt road in the country.

    After the car drove slowly for half an hour, the car stopped.

    After that, the trunk was opened, and there was a dazzling sunlight that made me close my eyes.

    And I was more like a cargo, and I was dragged off the car.

    When I saw the situation clearly, I realized that a circle of plainly dressed villagers had gathered around.

    There are young and old among these people, but most of them are elderly people.

    They commented on me in a dialect I didn''t understand, and their eyes were as uncomfortable as looking at the goods on the market.

    The clothes they wear can tell how backward this place is, especially since there are mountains everywhere, as if they are isolated from the outside world.

    "How about this? She looks pretty, and she''s still a female college student."

    The person holding my arm said to the villagers.

    "How much is your price?" a villager asked in awkward Mandarin.

    "One hundred thousand yuan, one point cannot be less."

    "You are too expensive. Few people in our village can afford your price." The man waved his hand.

    "We don''t expect to be pretty or not, as long as we can have children and pass on from generation to generation." An old man said with his big yellow teeth knocking on the pipe in his hand.

    The villagers who used to look plain and simple in the eyes of people are now like demons in my eyes.

    I did not expect that in the 21st century, there will be such a place where people are ignorant and even blind.

    No, maybe they knew that this matter was illegal, but the ignorant thought of inheriting the lineage still made them take the risk.

    I have seen reports in this area on online TV, but when I was truly on the scene, I realized that the sorrow of the trafficked person was still helpless.

    That kind of fear and despair, like bone gangrene, crawled all over the body little by little.

    "Anyway, I''m falling for a hundred thousand points. Now this business is becoming more and more difficult to do. If you don''t want it, I will sell it elsewhere."

    The man spit out.

    As soon as these words came out, the people looked at each other, obviously talking and discussing with each other.

    Finally, an old lady dressed slightly cleaner came out and said to them in standard Mandarin: "Such money is a bit difficult to collect at a time. If you borrow and borrow, my family can make up 80,000. You see Ok?"

    The two traffickers looked at each other.

    I heard another whisper to the man next to me, "We have to get rid of it quickly, the cheaper it is, the cheaper, anyway, there is still a large sum of money waiting for us!"

    "Mother Donglin, are you planning to buy a wife for your Donglin?" someone asked.

    "It''s in the city. You need a car and a house. Wherever you can afford to marry, it has long been divided. I think this line is suitable for my son."

    The accents of these people are a bit mixed. For example, I don¡¯t understand the men here, but some women¡¯s words are not like the local dialect.

    I can hear a bit of Mandarin. Although it doesn''t look like it, I can still hear it easily.

    At least I understand the conversation between these two people.

    "After graduating from Donglin University, your family has been in classes for two years. I think I can get the money."

    "Where, I can make do with 80,000 yuan, and I have to borrow his uncle."

    "His uncle doesn''t have a daughter-in-law or child, so he can use it for his nephew to marry a daughter-in-law. Isn''t that right?"

    In the conversation between the two, I learned some simple information.

    This woman¡¯s son is a college student. This time she bought and sold her daughter-in-law. Maybe the other party didn¡¯t know about it. If she really couldn¡¯t get rid of the fate of being sold as goods, it would be best to go to her house.

    It''s not that the conditions are good, but since the person is a college student, he should know the law and know the sins of buying and selling people. As long as I am moved by the emotions, understand the reason, and spend some money, I should be able to leave here smoothly.

    "Your son is a college student?"

    The trafficker looked at the lady and asked.

    The auntie heard the words and said with a proud face: "There is only one college student in the village. Is there any fake?"

    "Can''t sell it to you." The trafficker said suddenly.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 112ï¼š Ask for help

    The people around were dumbfounded when he said this.

    I heard one of them whispered: "That person said, just find the poorest person to send it over, the older the ugly, the better."

    "It''s **** cruel."

    After hearing this, I still don''t understand. These people are obviously entrusted by others.

    At this time, the only hope in front of me became the only one who could buy me.

    "But the 80,000 will fly out of my hands, I feel uncomfortable thinking about it."

    "Why don''t you sell to our house?"

    "I''m afraid your family won''t be able to watch it. If someone ran away, who would be responsible for something that happened?" The person gave the old lady a sideways glance.

    "There is only one way out in this village, and the other is the cliff. There is no safer place than this village. Over the years, with so many women selling here, which one can escape?"

    "Don''t worry, we are all watching, how could we let it go."

    And the old lady turned her head and shouted to the people behind: "Guys, we are all from our own family. You also watched our family Donglin grow up. This child is now 28 and has not married a daughter-in-law. He is the only seedling of our family. , If I can''t marry again and cut off the roots of the Xu family, then I will simply apologize for death..."

    As she said, she was about to kneel to the ground, but was held by the villagers with swift hands.

    Then those people started to talk nice things to the traffickers.

    Finally, the trafficker gritted his teeth, paid the money in one hand and delivered the goods in the other, and pushed me to the family.

    When I was led back to the small courtyard, I looked at the stone-built house in front of me, thinking of various ways to escape.

    The simplest is to show weakness, or to induce favor.

    The surrounding villagers gathered around me and looked at me, saying something that I didn''t quite understand.

    But I understood some meanings.

    They are all congratulating their family for buying a good wife.

    There were even some children around me, clapping their hands and reading the nursery rhymes they made up.

    "Quiet wife, 18, white skin, big eyes, delicate..."

    I don''t know what kind of custom this is. Even these children regard the buying and selling of wives as a normal thing.

    This is how it is passed down from generation to generation. Perhaps these innocent children will still rely on the daughter-in-law to have children when they grow up.

    The women in these villages can only be used as fertility tools to stay in this hopeless mountain village, and then they will spend the rest of their lives.

    It is not only poverty that detains them, but also their thoughts.

    That kind of dross thought passed down from generation to generation, and the shackles on them.

    When the people dispersed, the old lady untied the tape on my mouth and said to me: "Do you understand the current situation?"

    I did not expect that the first sentence she asked was this sentence.

    "What do you want to say?"

    "Here, you want to live well, just obediently, do you understand?" She looked at me sharply.

    I nodded: "Understood."

    "Then I will untie the rope for you, and don''t think you can escape by untying the rope. Every villager here will watch you. You can''t even get out of this village."

    While she was talking, she looked for scissors to cut the rope for me.

    After she untied the rope, I knelt down in front of her with a thump, pulled her clothes and cried and said, "Mother, I have children in my family. I am already married. Please let me go, okay? Is it okay for me to pay ten times that 80,000 yuan?"

    "Your son is a college student, so he certainly does not lack his wife. As long as you are willing to let me go, I can give you a lot of money, 800,000 is not enough, just one million, five million, enough for your family to buy a house and a car in the city. Marry a wife, okay?"

    I didn''t dare to cry loudly, but took her to say these things in a low voice.

    "You get up for me, let''s go to the house."

    She glanced outside and pulled me hard to get me up.

    "Don''t say it here."

    She whispered in my ear.

    Hearing this, I felt something in my heart, so I followed into the house.

    The room is much cleaner than I thought, and it seems to be cleaned up often.

    "Madam, as long as you are willing to help me, I will give your family a lot of money, I swear!" I raised my hand and made a swearing appearance.

    "I don''t want money." She looked at me with fixed eyes.

    My heart sank suddenly.

    "Auntie, I know you want a daughter-in-law, but as long as you have money, your son will definitely not lack a daughter-in-law. You can''t let me tell your son, your son will definitely agree."

    I grabbed her hand as if grabbing a straw.

    "I don''t want money, I want you to take me out of this ghost place." She looked at me and said suddenly.

    Upon hearing this, I was stunned.

    After a long while, I asked her: "You...you are also..."

    She nodded: "I have been in this village for more than 20 years."

    "I can''t live without here. I bought you not to make you a daughter-in-law, but to help me." She looked at me firmly.

    "But your son is not..."

    I looked at her uncertainly, till now, there is still a paste inside my head.

    Her son has graduated from university, it should be easy if he wants to take her away!

    "That child was not born to me. When I came, he was already five years old."

    After hearing this, I understood a little.

    "What about your husband?"

    Upon hearing this, she smiled sarcastically: "Don''t say it''s my husband, disgusting, that person is dead."

    "Then what are you doing?"

    "I can''t go. I was sold here deliberately at the beginning, and those people returned money to the village chief here in order to watch me, so even now, I still can''t live without Here."

    Hearing this, I couldn''t help being frightened.

    This experience is surprisingly similar to me. If I can''t leave, will my future life be like her, being trapped here for more than 20 years will not be possible without.

    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but shudder in my heart.

    "I originally had a child who was about the same age as my stepson now. No, he should be one year older than him. He should be 29 years old now!"

    "Over the years, I have tried various methods, but still can''t escape. Now, I can only use this excuse to find your helper."

    She held me tightly, with endless expectations in her eyes.

    At this time, no matter it was her or me, they regarded each other as the only straw.

    "But what should I do? I can''t escape now, I can''t contact the outside at all." I looked at her embarrassed.

    "Wait, wait another month, and Xu Donglin will come back. At that time, if you use your profit to seduce him, he will definitely help you."

    "I think you are dressed and in good condition. I can only bet this time."

    "Will you help me?" She looked at me nervously.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 113ï¼š kill

    "If I can escape, I will definitely help you." I took a deep breath and said to her.

    "I hope I didn''t help the wrong person."

    Speaking of this, she said to me: "I can see that you are the same as my experience back then. Fortunately, you have encountered a greedy person this time. Otherwise, you will be sent to the poorest and worst in this village. People."

    "For example, there is still a fool''s house in the village. If you follow their house, you will only be kept at home, and you can only be used as a pregnant animal."

    Speaking of this, she sarcastically said: "Even the kindest people here will buy wives, but they just treat their wives as human beings, and there are others who always beat their wives and treat women as if they have property... A few years ago, a woman was about to run away, was caught back, stripped naked and tied to a tree. The men in the village took turns taking their belts and pumping their skins and flesh. I witnessed the brutal beating with my own eyes. Prevent women from escaping and let these bought women watch, just to kill chickens and monkeys..."

    Those images floated in my mind, and my whole body couldn''t help but be excited.

    "Can''t we run away at night?" I looked at her and asked.

    "There are dogs everywhere in the village, and there are also at the village entrance. As long as you pass the village entrance, you can hear the dog barking, and the villagers will come out immediately."

    "Furthermore, it takes at least five or six hours to walk from here to the county seat. Unless you walk over by yourself, no one will let you hitchhiker, because these ten miles and eight townships are all intricate relatives, and they automatically supervise these outsiders. daughter in law."

    After hearing this, I realized how difficult it is to escape from here.

    The mountain roads are rugged, and the villagers have to walk for four or five hours, while the delicate girls from outside may have to walk for a day.

    Most likely will get lost.

    These roads are not those big roads. Many of them are small roads that pass through the countryside. They extend in all directions and are unfamiliar with the route.

    "Well, don''t think about it so much now, I''ll cook for you."

    Hearing this, I nodded, but I couldn''t stop thinking about it.

    Finally, I smelled a scent, and my stomach screamed desperately. When I looked up, I saw her coming over with a bowl of green onion noodles.

    "Let¡¯s eat some noodles first, I will put you a poached egg in it."

    Hearing this, I nodded and took a bite.

    The smell is somewhat familiar.

    I thought I would not be able to eat it, but after taking the first bite, I couldn''t help eating it bite after bite.

    "You made it delicious."

    I was a little embarrassed to put the smooth noodle bowl on the table.

    This taste reminds me of the taste of egg noodles that Qiao Liang used to make for me. Except for the dry mouth of the noodles, they are very similar.

    "My son used to like to eat the egg scallion noodles I made the most. He has to lay an egg under him every time. Every year for his birthday, no matter how busy he is, I will cook him a bowl of egg scallion noodles."

    Speaking of this, her eyes were reminiscent: "All these years, I have been able to survive by missing him, and I don''t know where my child is now? What are they doing?"

    Speaking of this, I found tears in her eyes.

    I looked at her current appearance. Although there were many wrinkles on her face, she was very delicate when looking at her facial features and her skin was relatively white. It is not difficult to guess that she should be beautiful when she was young.

    No, even now, she can still be considered pretty.

    At night, I slept with her.

    For the first time I slept in a bed with a stranger. Although there were two quilts, I still felt a little uncomfortable.

    After turning off the light, I closed my eyes and couldn''t sleep.

    Soon after, I heard movement outside.

    The sound was obviously the sound of someone opening the door. I was about to shake the aunt next to me when I saw that she had already sat up and turned on the light.

    At this time, I saw the doorbolt moving.

    It was already certain that someone had come over, and it was obviously sneaking over.

    I suddenly became nervous and looked at the aunt next to me.

    She yelled, "Who?"

    As soon as I finished speaking, the door bolt was stabs open. I glanced at the table and subconsciously grabbed the scissors placed on it.

    "it''s me."

    The door opened, revealing a wrinkled face.

    "Uncle, what are you doing here in the middle of the night?" The aunt asked him with a cold face.

    "I heard that you bought a daughter-in-law for Donglin, didn''t I come here and have a look!"

    As he said, he grinned, showing a big yellow tooth, looking at the desire to make people vomit.

    "You give me out."

    Hearing that, the aunt started to coax people outside with the broom.

    "Don''t do it!"

    "I''ll do it, you get out of here!"

    "I''m here to find you. You see, Donglin has a daughter-in-law. You don''t have to worry about him anymore, just live with me! I don''t care about you."

    As he said, while hiding the broom, he wanted to get closer here.

    "I tell you, if you don''t sleep with me today, I will put Donglin''s wife to sleep."

    The man suddenly turned his head and looked at me with a squinted face.

    The look made me sick for a while. I held the scissors in my hand and looked at him coldly: "Don''t come over."

    Although I pretended to be calm, my trembling fingers still leaked my heart.

    I am most afraid of blood. I usually dare not kill a fish or a chicken, let alone kill people directly.

    But if he dares to go further, I will use scissors to poke into his body.

    While thinking about this, I told myself not to be afraid.

    Just when he stretched out his hand and wanted to grab the scissors in my hand, the aunt had already stood in front of me, protected me, and shouted at him: "You get out of here, this is Donglin''s wife."

    "If you dare to move her, I''ll go to the village chief."

    Hearing this, the man was obviously a little timid.

    But he suddenly smiled, and hugged the aunt who was standing in front of me: "You are not allowed to touch the young ones, you old fellow should always let them be touched!"

    "Get out of here--"

    "I fell in love with you when you first came. If it weren''t for Donglin''s father, you would have entered my house long ago..."

    He dragged the aunt directly to the bed, and pulled her clothes with a grimace.

    "Get out of here--"

    "You beast¡ª"

    I watched this scene with bloodshot eyes, thinking of the scenes where I was tied to this scene, thinking of my fate of being slaughtered, and the hatred in my heart burst out instantly, holding the scissors directly and rushing towards this person.

    When the scissors were inserted in this person''s back, the person stopped in pain.

    He in turn wanted to grab me, and I grabbed the scissors and pulled it out suddenly.

    Then he stabbed this person severely.

    I still remember someone taught me that if you are holding a knife to defend, you must not let go, because it is easy for the opponent to use the knife to hurt yourself.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 114ï¼š Scream

    He struggled to catch me, and only a patch of red blood was left before my eyes.

    I couldn''t see anything clearly in front of me, only the hatred mixed with fear made me stick a pair of scissors to this person.

    Until my waist was hugged: "Stop, he is dead, you should wake up."

    After hearing this, I woke up.

    Looking at the blood-covered person in front of me, I threw away the scissors in my hand in shock.

    "what--"

    I killed...I really killed...

    With the sound of scissors landing, I sat down on the concrete floor.

    At the same time, pictures flashed through my mind.

    A knife was inserted into a person''s back, and bright red blood was sprayed on my face.

    The images in my mind and the images in front of me were repeatedly intertwined, and my head was so painful that it would explode at any time.

    "Child, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!"

    She covered my head and patted my back with her palms. After a long time, the pain passed.

    I turned my back to avoid seeing the blood stains, and only muttered to her: "What should we do next?"

    I know that this time the matter is really a big deal.

    I killed people and killed the villagers here. Once they knew it, it would be impossible for me to leave here alive.

    "Calm down, calm down first."

    "The plan has changed, and we must leave here immediately."

    "But, what should I do if I am chased back? The county seat is so far away."

    I really don''t have any confidence in my heart now.

    "Light the house, and I will take you away."

    With that said, she went to the bed and searched, finally found some money, and then said to me: "You wait for me to change clothes."

    "No, you also have blood on your body, and you need to change it."

    Finally, she found two sets of clean clothes. They were all worn by her, but they were very clean, with some saponaria scent remaining on them.

    I changed into her clothes, and then endured the discomfort again and went outside to fetch water to wash the blood on my hands.

    It was late at night after the two of them packed up.

    She packed up another small package, then took the lighter and lit the man''s clothes and sheets, and then pulled me out the door.

    When we ran to the entrance of the village, the big dog at the entrance of the village began to bark. A family of dogs barked, and other dogs followed.

    One after another, the aunt stuffed the package in her hand and pulled me to hide in a dense forest: "You hide here first, and I will help you lead people away."

    "Mother, shall we go together?"

    "Stupid boy, you can only go first by yourself this time. Remember, find someone for me, his name is Qiao Liang, and there is another person named Xiao Jingtian."

    Qiao Liang? Xiao Jingtian?

    Isn''t this the name of Qiao Liang and his father?

    With a buzz in my head, I grabbed her and asked, "They are you?"

    "Qiao Liang is my child, promise me that he must help me find him."

    With that, she ran away.

    At this time, I found a lot of lights from flashlights in the distance, and I hurriedly lay on the ground.

    "Mother Donglin, why are you here?"

    "God **** it! That woman burned my house, and then the man ran away, I am not chasing it out!"

    "What, people ran away? What do you think of people?"

    "She burned the house, you said, didn''t I spend money to buy a scourge? You must help me to get it back."

    "Where are people?"

    "On this road, chase it, or everyone will run away."

    "As long as people are on this road, it''s okay, she''s not familiar with Dao, it''s okay."

    With that, I heard him continue to say: "Go, you all chase with me."

    I was thinking about what the aunt said. She said her son was Qiao Liang. Was that Qiao Liang?

    I really want to say that it may be a coincidence, but what about Xiao Jingtian?

    It''s impossible to be so coincidental, right?

    "The rest of you hurry up to my house to fight the fire."

    "Your home is smoking so thick, the fire is not small!"

    "Stop talking about it, it''s horrible! With such a big fire, everything in the house has to be burned out..."

    "This can''t be saved, the village is already short of water..."

    Listening to the voice that spoke further and further away, I was relieved.

    I still dare not leave now, for fear of meeting those who are looking for me.

    I touched the package in my arms. There were steamed buns stuffed in by my aunt and some water.

    Thinking about it now, let me eat it!

    Finally, I touched another flashlight.

    With this flashlight, I feel a little more at ease in the dark.

    I turned on the flashlight carefully, and then hid in the jungle first.

    Finally, I also touched a hand-drawn map in it. Looking at these, I almost cried with joy.

    With these things, I will be able to escape from here.

    Especially there is a mountain road drawn on it. As long as you go around the mountain along this trail, you can walk on the highway.

    And my location is here on this mountain road, I looked at my feet and said that the road was a bit far-fetched.

    This trail is slap wide, and it is difficult to see if it is covered in the jungle.

    But it was obviously that people walked frequently. I remembered that aunt, and suddenly I wondered if the other party had already prepared it, and even this path was created by her.

    At first I was still thinking about why there is a way here, she didn''t want to escape from here.

    But after I walked for more than an hour, I saw that there was no way to go before I understood.

    It''s not that she doesn''t want to leave, but the mountain road here is too steep.

    And she obviously just got here before.

    I don¡¯t know how she drew this mountain. The mountain road I thought was actually just a road map she studied.

    The road is over here, not because of anything else, but because the front is too dangerous.

    Wanting to go from here at night, it can be said to be idiotic dreams, here are all cliffs, if you fall down, you will die forever.

    No wonder those people are sure that there is only one way out of the village!

    There could have been a safer way, but because I killed that person, I had to change the plan.

    There were only two situations at that time, one was the destruction of the body and the other was the escape.

    But destroying the corpse is not so easy, and there is no guarantee that no one knows that he has come to Xu Donglin''s house.

    It is possible that other people knew about his coveting aunt, but because the aunt was a kidnapped daughter-in-law and became a widow again, everyone opened their eyes and closed their eyes.

    But if something happens, these villagers will definitely not spare us.

    Setting fire to destroy the corpse, and making noises, this was the strategy she came up with in a short time.

    I have to say that she is really smart.

    It was cold at night in the mountains, and there was still a damp.

    I pulled out a gown from the package and put it on my body, but the effect was obviously trivial.

    I was still cold and shivering.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 115ï¼š punishment

    Taking advantage of this time, I first turned out the contents of the package, and then opened the package to check the contents. The contents were all prepared. There was a flashlight, some steamed buns, and even a hand-drawn map.

    This map draws the route from here to the outside.

    As long as you follow this route, you don''t have to worry about getting lost here.

    The rest of the time, as long as I hide here for two days, wait until the villagers can''t find me, thinking I''m leaving, and then leave quietly.

    If you leave now, you are afraid of colliding with them, and you will be over when you are caught back.

    If you really want to get it back, I heard from the auntie that he was going to be tied to the ancestral hall for public execution, and the purpose was to kill chickens and monkeys.

    Because of this, many people after watching a torture, those courageous, stopped thinking about running away.

    So if you want to escape, you must make a careful plan. I am very lucky this time. Otherwise, many women who were bought would be ruined that night.

    Now I only hope that the auntie can be safe and smooth.

    At the same time, I still cannot calm down.

    Everything was like a dream, and the person I met turned out to be Qiao Liang''s mother.

    I heard him say before that he used to follow his mother''s surname as Joe, and was sent to the orphanage after her mother died.

    Qiao Liang said that his mother had passed away, but now his mother is obviously still alive and even trapped in this mountain village, and the inside story is obviously not simple, and he doesn''t know what transaction or conspiracy was involved.

    Since she is Qiao Liang''s mother and Youyou''s grandmother, it is not suitable to call auntie Qiao.

    I thought that after I went out, I must find Qiao Liang to rescue my aunt.

    I thought about everything I did after I went out, and when I thought about it, the body cold seemed to be relieved a lot.

    As long as there is hope, we can definitely go out.

    I turned the transfer bead on my wrist, and sneered at the fortune-telling statement in my heart. Is this the transfer bead? I have been too unlucky lately.

    I''m really in bad luck now.

    Because it is too cold here, I have never dared to sleep, for fear that when I fall asleep, I will get sick from the cold.

    Later, I took the flashlight and walked inside. I don''t know how long I walked, and I found a cave.

    This cave may be due to the ventilation, but it is very dry, or someone has escaped the rain in the past, there is still some straw inside, and some firewood in the middle of the cave.

    But there is not much firewood. Although there is a lighter in my package, I dare not light it, for fear that the light will attract those people.

    Although it was a good plan to adjust the tiger away from the mountain this time, what if those people couldn''t find me and they reacted and searched in the mountains?

    So for safety, I resisted the cold and curled up on those straw piles.

    Only thinking of Youyou, Luo Yao and even Qiao Liang, can I sustain myself.

    Relying on this belief, I survived night after day in this cave.

    After listening to the silence in the village until about 11 o''clock the next night, I plan to look at Aunt Qiao quietly. If I have the opportunity, I still want to take her along.

    But I did not expect that when I arrived at the house that had been burned to ruins, I did not see Aunt Qiao.

    I was wondering if she heard footsteps when she was staying at someone else''s house.

    Hearing this voice, I immediately hid.

    This article was burnt in darkness, and now I am hiding here in black clothes, it is difficult for these people to find.

    Soon, I heard voices from outside: "You said, was Liu Cheng really murdered by Donglin''s mother?"

    "The corpses were found, even if she didn''t admit it, but Liu Cheng''s mother said Liu Chenggong went to Donglin''s mother. There is nothing wrong with this!"

    "Then it was Liu Cheng who died?"

    "That can still be fake. Even if he was burnt, he would probably be able to recognize it. What''s more, Liu Cheng couldn''t find him. Liu Cheng''s mother dreamed that his child was covered in blood. , Don¡¯t you even say, mother and son have a heart? When Liu Cheng¡¯s body was found, Liu Cheng¡¯s mother cried and passed out."

    "I don''t know what the village chief will do?"

    "What can I do! Isn''t it tied to the tree outside the ancestral hall now? It will be burned to death tomorrow, which can be regarded as one life for another."

    "But in case it wasn''t her who caused the damage! Maybe it was her newly bought daughter-in-law, and then she ran away."

    "I can''t find anyone now. Liu Cheng''s mother is clamoring to kill Donglin''s mother. She has to vent her anger. Liu Cheng''s mother is the village chief''s relatives. Can the village chief not help me with this?"

    Listening to these words I was shocked.

    Burned to death? Will you burn Aunt Joe to death tomorrow?

    Thinking of this, my heart is not calm.

    I killed that person, and the fire was set to save my Aunt Qiao, but now, because of me, she is going to be burned alive by these villagers.

    No, it cannot be done.

    How should I do? What can I do to save her?

    Run out first and call someone to help?

    But if you want to meet someone, at least you have to wait until tomorrow morning before you come back to rescue her. It''s impossible.

    Let¡¯s not say that Aunt Qiao saved me, because she is Qiaoliang¡¯s mother and Youyou¡¯s grandma, so I can¡¯t let it go.

    After the people outside passed through the ruins, they left.

    It seems that these people are trying to find something useful from this home, but unfortunately, the house has been burned, so the kitchen has not suffered. It is estimated that the kitchen things have been snatched away by the villagers.

    After the people left, I came out quietly. When I came out, I touched the burnt objects and rubbed two black ashes on my face.

    Coupled with my old lady''s clothes and messy hair, I think even if I am among the villagers, they probably won''t recognize me for a while.

    As long as I don¡¯t speak and I leak my accent, it¡¯s all right.

    I tried my best to keep my temperament close to those villagers, and then I started looking for the ancestral hall.

    I don''t know the location of the ancestral hall, but the village is not big, so I can definitely touch it.

    Fortunately, it is late at night, and people are basically asleep. When walking on the road, except for occasional dog barking, other sounds are not audible.

    Finally I found the ancestral hall in the village, not because of anything else, but because the lights were on only here. It was a relatively spacious place in the village with a locust tree planted in the middle. The locust tree was very thick. An adult man could hardly circle the tree with his arms outstretched.

    There is a lamp hanging on the tree. The light is not very bright, but it seems colder in this cold night.

    And there was a person tied to the tree. I looked over and saw at a glance that that person was Aunt Joe.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 116ï¼š frank

    I wanted to get closer, but there was still a big dog squatting next to it. The big dog looked at me eagerly, as if as long as I took a step forward, it would start to move.

    I know that once it starts yelling, it will be difficult for me to leave.

    I remembered that there were steamed buns in the package, so I bent down and took out a steamed bun.

    The big dog saw the bun and walked slowly towards me. I prayed in my heart, don''t bark, don''t bark, don''t bark.

    The big dog walked up to and behind me, sniffed the steamed bun in my hand with his nose, then opened his mouth and held the steamed bun in his mouth.

    I endured my fear, touched the dog¡¯s head, and whispered softly: "Please, don¡¯t shout, okay? I want to save people, please!"

    It is said that animals are human. I only hope that they are human and feel the sincerity in my words.

    Maybe I''m lucky. The dog seemed to be human, and walked aside with the steamed bun in his mouth, obviously looking like he was letting water.

    Seeing this scene, I was very happy, and hurriedly stepped forward to the big tree.

    "Aunt Joe, you wake up."

    I patted her and shouted.

    After she saw me, she was a little surprised and blamed: "Why are you back?"

    "I''ll save you."

    With that said, I found the place where the knot was to untie the rope: "If we want to go, we will go together."

    I am very determined.

    "You are a good boy, but this way you will be very dangerous, too stupid. If you can''t leave then, we will die together."

    Her voice was weak, obviously lack of physical strength.

    After I untied the rope, I took out a bottle of water for her to drink.

    After a few sips, she pulled me and said, "Go, we have to leave here first."

    Under this light, my heart is always uneasy. Here, I feel that darkness can give me enough sense of security.

    We left here all the way.

    When there was no one, Aunt Joe said to me: "They will soon find out that I am missing, maybe they can guess that you did it."

    "Maybe you think it is someone else, after all, I just came here, so I won''t doubt it!"

    "These women have been here for a long time, and they are all numb. They won''t cause trouble to themselves."

    Speaking of this, she asked me again: "How do you know my last name is Joe?"

    "Huh?" I didn''t expect her to ask this question.

    "Even the people here don¡¯t know my surname. I don¡¯t want to say it. They don¡¯t bother to ask. When I mentioned it, it was with my husband¡¯s surname. Even Donglin¡¯s surname was extended to my mother¡¯s. How did you know my surname Joe?"

    Her voice was questioning, and even a little distrustful.

    I took a deep breath and said to her, "I know Qiao Liang."

    I heard this for a long time, because the night was too dark and I couldn''t see her expression.

    After a long time, she asked me with a trembling voice, "Really? Is he okay?"

    With just this sentence, I could hear the excitement in his tone.

    "If you said Qiao Liang was Xiao Jingtian''s son, it would be him. He is very good. He now runs a company, which is very big, called Liangxia Group."

    "Is he married? Does he have children?" she asked me excitedly.

    I replied dryly: "Married."

    These three words seem to have exhausted all my courage.

    Fortunately, she didn''t hear it, and just asked me: "Then does he have any children?"

    "Yes."

    "How old?"

    "I am three years old, a boy."

    "It''s great, as long as he has a good life, I will rest assured."

    Hearing this, I felt a little uncomfortable. I dared not tell Aunt Qiao that he was married and had a child, but the child was not born to his wife, it was my child and his.

    I can''t bear to let her know the entanglement between the three of us.

    It can be said that all of this is good luck.

    "Auntie Joe, let''s go!"

    She nodded and we ran out of the village.

    There was a dog barking on the road, and I took my aunt''s hand and dared not stop running.

    Not long after I left the village, she took my hand and ran into the forest. I was afraid that she would leave me behind again, and then to cover my own departure, she kept holding her hand tightly.

    "Auntie, as long as we escape this time, you can see your son and grandson."

    "I know, you heard from Auntie, you are hiding here. After half an hour, you will come out from here and run there."

    Upon hearing this, I had a bad feeling.

    "Auntie, what are you going to do?"

    I held her hand tightly and asked nervously.

    "This time it was killed. It was not so easy to suppress. It would be difficult for the two of us to escape."

    "Auntie, there must be a way, please."

    "Stupid boy, wait for you to go out and help me see them."

    "Auntie, no, if something happens to you, I will never forgive myself for the rest of my life, and I can''t explain to Qiao Liang and Youyou." I cried and grabbed her hand.

    "Girl, can I ask your name?" She suddenly took my hand and asked me.

    "My name is Ye Wanqing, the leaves of the leaves, the night at night, the sunny day."

    "You have an unusual relationship with Qiao Liang?" She asked me suddenly.

    Hearing the words, I suddenly stiffened.

    "When you were talking about his marriage, his tone was stiff and his voice was full of bitterness. When you talked about his son, his tone was intimate and warm. I have a bold idea. You gave birth to that child, right?"

    Listening to these words, I froze on the spot. I didn''t expect that because of these short words, she would have guessed so many things.

    "Auntie..."

    "I don''t know what kind of quarrel between you and him, but I know you should be a good boy."

    She touched my head and said softly.

    I really want to tell her everything, but now is obviously not the time to say this.

    "Auntie, I can only tell you that he was just married and I did not get involved in his marriage. Youyou''s existence was an accident, but it was also the best gift he gave me. I never regretted that I met him. love."

    "From now on, take good care of your children and take care of yourself."

    With that, she was about to turn around and leave to the opposite place.

    "Aunt Joe, please, don''t."

    I can''t get past the hurdle in my heart, and let people die for me.

    Especially this person, who is Qiao Liang''s mother, if I really let go and do this, then I will feel uneasy in my life.

    "Auntie Joe, let''s find a place to hide together, please, okay?"

    "Aunt Qiao, we have all come to this point. We have finally come out. Please, don¡¯t give up, okay? As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we will have hope. With such a big mountain, it is very easy for them to find us at night. difficult."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 117ï¼š Pirate hole

    No matter what the other party said this time, I won''t let go.

    If I don''t know the result, then forget it. Now that I know she is going to die, I can''t pretend to know nothing and enjoy the convenience she gave me with peace of mind.

    "Auntie, let''s go!"

    I took her to run into the dense forest, and she let me take it.

    I found the cave where I was before and dragged her into it.

    "It''s just leeward here."

    "It''s too unsafe here." She sighed.

    "Then let''s go inside again!"

    Upon hearing this, I immediately said.

    "This mountain is so big, they should not find us." I said to her.

    "Go, I''ll take you to move on."

    With that, she called me, and then took the flashlight to continue walking inside.

    These mountain roads are not easy to walk, especially there is no road in these places. There are some half-meter-high weeds everywhere on the road. After stepping in and then coming out, there are several thin wounds on the ankle.

    Especially, at night, there are pests, rats and snakes in the mountains, and the most fearful thing is to encounter snakes at night.

    But I try to make myself think about that, just to be lucky this time, hoping to find a safe place to hide temporarily.

    I don''t know how long I walked, and finally reached my destination after I felt exhausted.

    This time the destination is also a cave, but this cave does not look as clean and tidy as the previous one.

    Because the previous cave was obviously cleaned up before, but this one has not.

    There are many weeds growing in the cave, and there is no trace of being trampled on.

    Seeing this scene, we felt relieved.

    I unwrapped the package again and gave her something to eat.

    She took the steamed bun and ate it in small mouthfuls, the movements seemed very gentle.

    "There used to be wild beasts on these mountains." She told me while eating steamed buns.

    Hearing her words, I was shocked: "Is there any more now?"

    She shook her head: "It''s rare now, but I heard that there are wild boars."

    Hearing this, I can only pray in my heart now that I can really get past this time.

    Although I was afraid, there was always a fluke in my heart.

    But I didn''t expect that when we just lit the fire and wanted to keep warm, we would attract wild boars.

    I took Aunt Joe and started running wildly, and at this time I forgot to tell the direction.

    Seeing that wild boar is about to catch up with us.

    I directly took the flashlight and ran to the other side, trying in vain to attract the boar towards me by the light of the flashlight.

    At this moment, I just wanted to draw the wild boar away. Seeing the wild boar rushing towards me, my feet were frightened and rolled directly into a pit covered by weeds.

    And this was not over yet, the pit was on a slope, and my body couldn''t stop the car, so I rolled down directly.

    Fortunately, before I got down, I held the flashlight tightly in my hand, and I took the flashlight to shine the spot in front of me.

    It was dark, like a specially dug out place.

    I stood up and wanted to see how to get out of here, but after I got up, I realized that my feet were already crippled, and my feet were so painful that my muscles hurt when I moved.

    The wild boar made a circle around the entrance and left.

    At this time, I heard someone calling me, and it was obviously Aunt Joe.

    I know that we are hiding the villagers now. If we shout so loudly, it will be easy to attract people.

    Aunt Qiao must know it too, but now she is obviously worried that my mind is gaining the upper hand, and she shouts regardless.

    "Aunt Joe, I am here."

    I can only cover my mouth and shout to the top.

    However, the sound was not too loud. At night, there was easy echo in the mountains, and the sound was already silent at night. This sound could easily be heard by the villagers.

    But if I didn''t respond, Aunt Joe would definitely call out loudly regardless.

    I was thinking about how to make Aunt Joe discover me here, and only heard an exclamation, and Aunt Joe also rolled down from above.

    "Aunt Joe, are you okay?"

    I asked her quickly.

    "It''s okay."

    "You fell here! You scared me to death." She patted her chest in fear.

    "Fortunately, I fell in here, and it can be considered as saving my life."

    Thinking of the moment the wild boar pounced at me before, my heart was pounding nervously.

    "How do we get out now?"

    The hole seems to be five or six meters deep, and it¡¯s still straight. It¡¯s not easy to go up. At first, I wanted Aunt Joe to use a cane to pull me up, but I didn¡¯t expect Aunt Joe to follow along. Fell in.

    Aunt Qiao looked at the hole and thought deeply: "This hole seems to have been dug out."

    "Is it a trap for catching beasts?"

    She shook her head: "The trap will not be so deep, and the hole is not big enough.

    After that, she took a flashlight and lowered her head to touch the soil here, and after studying it for a while, she said, "If I''m not mistaken, there should be an ancient tomb below."

    "But isn''t this on the mountain?"

    "This place is a hillside, and this location is surrounded by mountains and rivers. It is a place with excellent Fengshui. It is not uncommon to have ancient tombs here." She thought slightly.

    "Then this is a thief?" I asked her curiously.

    "should be."

    "There used to be a legend in this village."

    When she mentioned this, I became interested in my heart and asked her: "What legend?"

    "The old people in the village said that they had been out of gods a long time ago and they soared on this mountain, so this mountain is called Feixia Mountain."

    Hearing this, I chuckled: "This legend is too outrageous. It really will put gold on my village face."

    "Although the legends are not credible, many of them are just exaggerations, but there must have been some incidents. For example, the fairy in the legend should be a real person, but it is not a real fairy. I think it should be a look. It''s just a beautiful woman."

    "Aunt Joe, look, there is still a hole over there, shall we go in?"

    "We are not professional tomb robbers or archeologists. It''s too dangerous to enter rashly." She shook her head.

    Hearing this, I felt a little disappointed.

    I have an adventurous spirit in my bones, and now I have fallen into this place, and upon hearing these legends, I have the idea of ??finding out.

    Maybe this ancient tomb has something to do with that fairy!

    "If you want to come, you can come in the future, but not now, here is the two of us, both women, if something happens, there won''t even be a person to ask for help."

    When Aunt Joe said so, I had to rest my mind.

    At this moment, I heard footsteps coming from the ground, and Aunt Joe and I made a shush gesture one after another.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 118ï¼š Stone room

    "There are traces here, they should have ran towards this side."

    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but shrink my neck, for fear that they would find us two.

    Although the entrance of the cave was a bit secret before, the weeds that grew out of the entrance of the cave had long collapsed because of the fall of Aunt Qiao and I.

    I took Aunt Joe and motioned her to go inside.

    Regardless of the danger ahead, it is better than facing these ignorant villagers.

    I would rather face the unknown danger ahead than face those villagers who hate their faces.

    Together, ignorance and ignorance become the original sin.

    They don''t talk about the law and morality, but only talk about in-laws and protect shortcomings.

    Just like the person who died, the villagers knew who he was.

    But so what, in their eyes, no matter how they are, they are also relatives of the same ancestors.

    In contrast, these bought women are not only not their own people, but also bought goods, without the slightest dignity, just like ancient slaves.

    Whether right or wrong, as long as the slave turns against the master, that is the biggest fault.

    That''s why they lynched publicly, trying to tie Aunt Joe up and burn her alive, how cruel and stupid.

    Such a group of people is more terrifying than a group of wolves.

    Seeing the sound getting closer, I dragged Auntie Joe to the depths of the hole.

    As long as it can be hidden, no matter how much danger there is in front of it.

    After I took Aunt Qiao and walked for about ten meters, I saw a hole in front.

    The entrance of the cave is very flat, it is a stone slab that was removed. The cut is smooth, and the inside looks dark.

    I took a flashlight and took a picture inside, and found that there was a stone path.

    If this is a robbery hole dug by a tomb robber, this should be the real place of the tomb.

    Thinking of this, I gave Aunt Joe a gesture and crawled in first.

    There was no imaginary mechanism. After climbing in, I found that it was very spacious. The stone path was two meters wide and two meters high. People standing in it can stretch their arms and legs.

    After I was sure there was no danger, I let Aunt Joe climb in.

    After she came in, she shone the flashlight on the ground and the wall.

    Some patterns are carved on the ground, and some figures are embossed on the walls.

    Connected together, like a comic strip.

    When I was about to go forward, Aunt Joe held her hand.

    She looked at me and said softly: "Follow me."

    "You can go wherever I go."

    With that, she stepped to the right and stood on top of the lotus flower. After that, she stepped to the left and walked to the top of the peony flower.

    I stepped on it and couldn''t help asking her: "Is there anything special about this?"

    "This is Huazhen."

    "It is generally used in women''s cemeteries. It is now certain that this should be a women''s tomb."

    Listening to what Aunt Joe said, I was very surprised.

    I didn''t expect Aunt Joe to understand this.

    "The owner of this ancient tomb thinks he likes flowers very much. The flower fairy is painted on the wall, and the organs on the ground use flower arrays."

    Aunt Joe said as she walked forward.

    She took a step ahead, and I took a step behind.

    "Aunt Joe, how do you know this?" I couldn''t help but ask her curiously.

    But I heard her say: "My father used to be an archaeologist, and there were a lot of this kind of materials in my family when I was young."

    "You followed me closely."

    Speaking of which she reminded.

    When I heard this, I immediately concentrated on it. Now is not the time to discuss.

    When we reached the end, we saw a stone gate in front of us.

    On the stone gate, there is a woman standing on a lotus flower. Next to her is a man with a rosy figure, a blower, a flute, and a dance on the lotus.

    It seems to be right.

    "Can''t go here?" I couldn''t help asking.

    Aunt Qiao''s palm began to fumble on the stone gate.

    "There should be a way."

    I saw that she clicked on the lotus flower next to it, then clicked next to the man blowing and flute, and finally buckled three times on both sides of the stone gate.

    In the end, the Shimen started to move to both sides.

    "This is the language of flowers. The owner should like lotus most."

    After the door opened, Aunt Joe explained to me.

    The flower language I know, like roses, represents love, and carnations represent family affection.

    These are modern flower language, but it is obvious that the flower language Aunt Qiao said is different from what I know.

    But I didn''t intend to ask deeply.

    After the door opened, Aunt Joe waited for a while and said to me, "Let''s go! Let''s go in if the master invites us!"

    Upon hearing this, there was a chill in my body.

    Here, don''t say such things, OK? horrible.

    After I followed Aunt Qiao in, I realized that there was another scenery inside.

    And the most important thing is that I thought it might not be ventilated here, so if you go in quickly, it might be dangerous.

    But what I didn''t expect is that there is no such smell here.

    And I can feel the breeze blowing by, obviously the owner here thought about how to ventilate when building it.

    Moreover, it doesn''t look like that kind of gloomy tomb here.

    Because the walls here are actually inlaid with night pearls.

    Although the light of these night pearls is not particularly bright, it is also hazy and looks beautiful.

    "Auntie Joe, is this... really an ancient tomb?" I couldn''t help asking her.

    "I think this is like a boudoir."

    "In the legend, the fairy is a cultivator. I thought it was just a legend, but now it seems that it is not."

    "Aunt Qiao, you mean, the master here is actually practicing the Taoism here?"

    I can''t help but ask her.

    She nodded and pointed to a stone statue in front.

    "Look, the stone statue is dressed in Taoist clothes. There are plates for worship, some dried fruits, and incense burners. It should have been worshipped often before."

    "Taoism was popular before, and there were many women who practiced Taoism."

    There are stone beds, futons, stone beds, and mattresses and quilts that are about to be weathered.

    There is a stone table in the center of the room, and metal tea sets are placed on the stone table.

    At first I thought that this place would be a gloomy ancient tomb, but what I came in to see should be a coffin, but I didn''t expect it to be here.

    "The owner here is a very kind person. Except for some precautions at the entrance, there are no organs left here. If you are curious, you can take a look at it, but it is best not to take the things here." Aunt Joe reminded me.

    "Aunt Joe I know."

    I''m not the kind of person who likes to take advantage. I''m content with seeing everything from a thousand years ago here, and I won''t be greedy to take things that don''t belong to me.

    I walked around in this stone room and finally saw the futon and couldn''t help but touch it.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 119ï¼š Hit the face with the ancients

    It looks like a kind of straw weave, but after touching it, it is still so strong after a thousand years.

    There is no sign of weathering, which is really strange.

    Is this kind of grass special? Or is it special treatment?

    "Look, there is a portrait here." Aunt Joe turned her head and said to me.

    I walked over and looked up at the portrait on it, a little surprised.

    I didn''t expect these thousand years to pass, the portrait is still so clear, the colors are still so bright, and the portrait is obviously realistic.

    What surprised me the most was that the person in the portrait was very similar to me.

    It''s like I''m wearing ancient costumes myself.

    "This...I''m not mistaken, right?" I rubbed my eyes vigorously and looked at the portrait.

    "You read that right, the person above looks very similar to you."

    "My face is probably too popular. It''s fine to bump into people frequently. Now I even bumped into an ancient person." I touched my face and muttered silently.

    "Your face is popular?" Aunt Joe looked at me in surprise.

    I nodded.

    "Maybe it''s fate, or maybe she is your ancestor! There are so many mysterious things in this world."

    Speaking of this, she looked at me and asked, "Who else are you similar to?"

    "Just the two sisters of the Xia family, one of them is Qiao Liang''s current wife." I said awkwardly.

    "It turns out to be from the Xia family." Aunt Qiao mumbled.

    "Do you know the Xia family?" I couldn''t help asking.

    "Xia Ling and I are classmates. Her husband joined Xia''s family. Xia Ling is a relatively strong person, but her heart is not bad."

    After hearing Aunt Joe''s comment, I don''t know how to reply.

    We only dealt with Mrs. Xia a few times, and each time we broke up unhappily, and we even had such a sordid relationship between the two of us. It would be impossible for us to turn an enemy into a friend.

    But I didn''t expect that Mrs. Xia''s husband would be a parent.

    Ancheng¡¯s mother seems to be sisters to Mrs. Xia, and Ancheng and Xia Xiaoyu are cousins.

    And this time I was kidnapped and sold to the mountainous area. I think the Xia family is most suspected.

    Even Qiao Liang''s text message is probably fake.

    As for the people who can get Qiaoliang''s cell phone, no one else except the Xia family.

    "I was kidnapped here this time, and the biggest suspect is from the Xia family."

    Aunt Qiao was silent for a while, looked at me and asked, "Is it because of Qiao Liang?"

    "There is a part of the reason, but the more likely it is to hate me for escaping."

    Immediately, I told Aunt Qiao about the fact that I had signed for a bone marrow transplant and later ran away because of pregnancy.

    "Now I heard that Xia Xiaoyu''s health is not good, it should not last long, and Mrs. Xia should hate me very much."

    Speaking of this, I smiled bitterly: "If allowed, I think she would like to let me be buried with Xia Xiaoyu."

    I am afraid that there are too many grievances between me and the Xia family. Maybe it is like some mutual restraint in the dark.

    "When I first saw you, do you know why I insisted on buying you?" Aunt Joe asked me.

    "Isn''t it to help escape together?"

    "Because you look very similar to Xia Ling, I thought you were the daughter of the Xia family." She looked at me and said.

    Hearing this, I understand that even if the Xia family was more than 20 years ago, it was still a big family with some influence.

    So, if I were from the Xia family, as long as I escaped, there must be a way to rescue her.

    From a rational point of view, what Aunt Qiao did is not wrong, even deliberate.

    But even so, my heart is still a little bit sour and uncomfortable.

    "But I am now very grateful for my decision at the time." She looked at me and smiled.

    "Is it because I am Youyou''s mother?" I looked at her and asked.

    "Because of your kind heart." She looked at me seriously.

    "That''s you saving me first." I replied with a little embarrassment.

    "There are a lot of stories about the farmer and the snake. If you are grateful, it means you are a good boy, do you know? I have been here for so many years, what is the saddest thing?" She looked at me and asked.

    "What is it?" I couldn''t help but follow her and asked.

    "What I hate most is the women who were abducted and trafficked back then. Many of them turned out to be perpetrators. Many of them started buying wives for their children and then became the mother-in-laws they remembered."

    From a victim to becoming a perpetrator, this change is indeed embarrassing.

    "I know it is not them that I should hate most, but the demons who have assimilated them."

    Listening to Aunt Qiao''s words and thinking about her experiences over the years, I feel distressed.

    I couldn''t help but stepped forward and held her hand, giving her silent comfort.

    In such a place, having been trapped for so many years, she can still maintain her own character, which is commendable.

    Especially, after this encounter, I realized that she was a person who was smart, brave, and persistent.

    "Auntie Joe, we will definitely leave here."

    "You see, at least here, we are not afraid that those people will find us."

    With that said, I helped her sit down on the stone bench, and then took out dry food for her to eat.

    "Auntie Joe, it''s safe here now. Let''s eat something first. When we are full, we will have the strength to think about other things.

    "I only prepared your own portion of these dry food, and it will only last for two days. If you add me, it will be eaten in one day."

    "It''s okay, after eating, we can think of other ways."

    I think it¡¯s okay, the big deal is that I eat less every time.

    Aunt Qiao broke a steamed bun in half and handed me half: "We have to stay here for at least two days. Let''s eat less each time! After that, we will have to save up energy to drive on."

    Hearing what she said, I took out the half and silently began to eat.

    Although my family background was not good, I had never been so poor. I really did not expect that I would fall to this point.

    Even eating has become a luxury, and I have to endure hungry...

    "Auntie Joe, the temperature here is not as cold as it is outside, so why not lie there and rest for a while."

    I pointed to the bed and said.

    It''s a pity that the mattress on it has long been unusable.

    Aunt Qiao shook her head: "Let''s sit on the futon and rest!"

    Speaking of this, I have a lot to say: "I always find it a bit strange here."

    "Look, since this is not an ancient tomb, where did the owner go?"

    It seems very simple here, but it takes a lot of work to arrange this stone room like this.

    Moreover, the priceless things like the Ye Mingzhu on this place have become lighting fixtures here, which shows that the status of the owner here is very high, and even these valuable things are not worthy of.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 120ï¼š Obsession

    This made me have a keen interest in the owner of this stone room, especially since this owner looks so similar to me.

    After eating the steamed buns and drank a few more mouthfuls of water, I felt that my stomach was not so hungry, so I stood up and checked here.

    This is like a treasure hunt in a secret room, and I always feel that other surprises may be found.

    Like Aunt Joe, I fumbled on the wall.

    But after a while, one of the reliefs suddenly started to move.

    Immediately afterwards, the stone slab under my feet began to move, and after waiting for a while, a hole was exposed, and there was a step directly below.

    "Aunt Joe¡ª"

    I said in shock.

    "It turns out there is still below."

    With that said, she checked at the entrance of the cave first, and then said to me: "It''s ventilated, let''s go in and take a look."

    Hearing what she said, I followed her down.

    After we went down the steps, the upper hole was closed again.

    With a flashlight in my hand, I am not afraid of the dark.

    "Follow the direction of the breeze."

    In the dark, I heard Aunt Joe say.

    "Why is there no Ye Mingzhu here?" I sighed a little.

    "Let''s go over there."

    With that said, Aunt Joe grabbed my hand, and I couldn''t care about holding the flashlight and looking to the sides, so I followed her closely.

    Following the direction of the outlet, we have been walking a long way along a corridor.

    When Aunt Qiao was standing at the entrance of the cave with a flashlight, looking at the weeds beyond my knees, I wanted to get my feet back.

    "I didn''t expect it to lead to the valley."

    "Is no one in this valley?" I asked Aunt Joe.

    Aunt Qiao shook her head: "This is called the Valley of Death. This valley is surrounded by mountains, and next to Death Valley, the mountain is like being separated by people. The reason it is called Death Valley is because People easily fall off the cliff from there.

    It is for this reason that if you want to get out of this village, you can only escape from that road.

    Unexpectedly, passing from here, it would go straight into Death Valley.

    Now the sky is slightly bright, and it looks very deserted because of overgrown weeds.

    However, it can still be seen vaguely that this place should have been regarded as a back garden a long time ago.

    In fact, leaving these ignorant villagers aside, this place has beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery. If it were not for the inconvenient transportation, it would not have become such a backward place.

    And this Death Valley, which is rarely visited by people, is even more beautiful.

    Shining it with a flashlight, under the light, you can see a sea of ??flowers of various colors in front of you.

    Although it is a few small wild flowers, the shards feel like being in a sea of ??flowers.

    "Let''s rest here first, and wait for dawn to see here."

    I nodded, and then followed Aunt Joe back.

    The current time is supposed to be five o''clock in the morning, when the dew is the heaviest, and the grass leaves are covered with dew.

    And the coldness of this morning really makes people feel cold.

    After we returned to the previous place, we started to look at it intentionally.

    Compared with the previous boudoir, this place is more like a living room, and next to it, each has a door.

    After we went in, we discovered that it was a place for wine.

    One is a wine shelf with wine-making jars on which the words "Peach Blossom Brewing" are written.

    The wine jar is mostly a wine rack.

    "I don''t know if I can drink this wine now?" I couldn''t help laughing.

    "It should be possible. The longer the wine is left, the more fragrant it will be. It is estimated that this altar is also worthless."

    "I don''t think anyone would dare to drink."

    Although the longer it gets, the more fragrant it gets, but I really suspect that after so many years, the shelf life has passed.

    I was not very interested in wine, so I took Aunt Qiao to the other room.

    After we opened another room and went in, we saw that it was a study room.

    There are desks and bookshelves. The bookshelves are filled with various ancient books.

    Seeing these ancient books, my heart was pounding.

    "Aunt Qiao, how great it would be for you to say that these books can be taken out. I think these books are probably gone now. These are all cultural treasures left over from history."

    I am quite willing to gold and silver jewelry, but when I saw this cabinet of books, my heart was shaken.

    It''s a pity that these things are weathered here.

    I didn''t dare to reach out and touch them, for fear that these things would break if I touch them.

    If possible, bring the box with you, save these items one by one, and finally use professional means to rub off the writing on it.

    "It''s a pity that these books are here. If we can come next time, we will take them away!"

    When I heard Aunt Qiao''s words, my eyes lit up instantly.

    "But you can''t touch it now, if it''s damaged, there''s no way to repair it now."

    Hearing this, I nodded repeatedly.

    "Aunt Qiao I know."

    After reading these books, and then looking at this study room, there are a lot of paintings hanging in this study room.

    Some are paintings of that woman, some are paintings of men, and there are portraits of men and women standing together.

    The above actions are different, just like recording the lives of two people.

    "I thought all those who cultivated the Taoism were alone! But Aunt Qiao, are you sure that this woman is a Taoism?"

    "It looks like they are dressed up, and the man next to them seems to be the same, but their Taoist uniforms are different from the traditional ones.

    "I think these two people match well, just like a couple."

    "To be honest, I think the man in this painting looks very similar to Qiao Liang."

    I looked at the man on the painting and couldn''t help but speak.

    Hearing this, Aunt Qiao was surprised: "Really?"

    I nodded: "At least eight points are similar."

    "If you change into an ancient costume, it will be at least nine points similar."

    Especially looking at this painting, it seems like I saw Qiao Liang and I wearing ancient costumes.

    I never thought that one day I would see such a miraculous thing, this kind of chance could be hit by me.

    It''s like a guide to fate in the dark.

    "Perhaps you and Qiao Liang were predestined in your previous life."

    "Maybe there was no destiny in the last life." I sighed lightly.

    I looked down at the half-written poem on the table, and my heart suddenly felt painful.

    "once having seen the best, the rest is not worthwhile looking¡­¡­"

    There are traces of smudges in the handwriting above. When I want to write this poem, the owner should be in tears.

    Thinking of my relationship with Qiao Liang, the soreness is even more uncomfortable, making people breathless.

    Qiao Liang...

    The feelings that have been suppressed, the pain that has been deliberately forgotten, at this moment, Qi Qi is in his heart.

    The throat was sweet, and some blood came out from the corner of his mouth.

    I wiped it with my hand, looked at the blood on my hand, and quietly put my back behind me.

    "Qiao Yi, I''ll go outside to get some breath."

    I think the atmosphere of the study is too sad. The two people in the painting look at how happy Donne is, and the tears of the poem seem to be sad.

    I have heard people say that some old things will carry the unforgettable feelings of the owner, if it is too strong, the people in contact will also be affected.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 121ï¼š Escape

    And this emotion reminded me of my relationship with Qiao Liang, and the impact became deeper.

    Qiao Liang...

    On such a night, I began to miss him unscrupulously.

    The Buddha said that there are eight sufferings in life, birth, old age, sickness and death, separation of love, resentment, unwillingness to ask, cannot let go.

    As for Qiao Liang, I can''t ask for the latter two.

    Can''t ask for it, and can''t let it go.

    At this moment, my heartache is about to die, and my desires grow wild in the dark.

    I thought so much, desperately, put aside the world, even abandon the courtesy, justice and shame, chase him back.

    But the last bit of reason pulled me, a heart, just shattered in the tear.

    Tears fell to the ground one by one, a trace of dust was splashed, and the deep-seated thoughts grew wildly in the dark, and the next moment, annihilation became a catastrophe.

    The deepest feeling in my heart, at this time, even crying can only cry silently.

    When Aunt Qiao came out again, I had wiped away my tears, and everything just now seemed like a dream.

    The blood on the palm of his hand was covered by a layer of dust, like a hidden mind.

    The sky gradually lit up with a white belly.

    Here, no sunrise can be seen. When the sky is completely bright, the time here should have already reached more than eight o''clock in the morning.

    Before the dew was gone, Aunt Qiao and I couldn''t help but go out to find out.

    Fortunately, when I was walking, I realized that there was still a stone road from the cave to the outside, and I could see clearly by pushing away the wild grass on both sides.

    It was covered with green moss, and it was slippery when stepped on, but it was better than stepping on the soft ground.

    And it''s not easy to get lost here by following the road paved with slabs.

    This stone road has a few forks. I walked straight ahead. After walking for a while, I found that the flowers and plants in this place were different from other places.

    After Aunt Qiao saw it, she stood up and said to me, "This used to be the pharmacy."

    "Medicine Garden?"

    I didn''t expect this seemingly overgrown place to be a medicine garden.

    Aunt Qiao pointed to one of them and said, "No, this is ginseng. It looks like it has formed a thousand years of ginseng."

    Hearing this, I couldn''t close my mouth in surprise.

    "This... is this ginseng? Or ginseng the year before last?"

    Even if I don¡¯t know medicinal materials, I know how valuable ginseng is. I heard that wild ginseng is hard to find now. A century-old wild ginseng can sell for a lot of money.

    The ginseng for this thousand years is still the ginseng that has not been cultivated through chemical fertilizers. Is there any on the market?

    "What about these?" I asked her, pointing to other things that didn''t look like weeds.

    "I don''t know the others. Knowing ginseng is good enough."

    "But it''s definitely not an ordinary medicinal material to grow here for so many years."

    After that, she pointed to a lot of flowers and plants growing wildly around her and said: "These wildly grown pieces should be relatively ordinary medicinal materials. Look, these are daisies, they should be the seeds left by the previous medicinal materials, and they have grown into pieces. , There are many other places too."

    Looking at these medicinal materials, I only have a few words in my heart: I have made a fortune.

    Although those Ye Mingzhu are more valuable, I think those books and these medicinal materials are more valuable. These are things that money can''t buy on the market.

    "The owner here seems to understand medical skills, and many of the books on the shelves are medical books."

    When Aunt Qiao said that, I was even more eager.

    "If that''s the case, it would be a pity to stay here. I think the owner here should also like us to take out those medical books for the benefit of the world."

    Traditional Chinese medicine is a very magical technique, but because of cultural gaps and China''s remarks that disciples starve to death, many masters will leave a hand when teaching disciples.

    Many medical skills inherited from family studies are even more unwilling to grant to the world.

    That''s why there is the decline of Chinese medicine today.

    In the past, those knowledge and books were treasured by the valve family and not exposed, which made it difficult for the poor to rise.

    Fortunately, now is an open era, as long as you want to learn, you can learn all these things.

    If these things are taken out, they will definitely cause a sensation.

    Those ancient prescriptions that have been lost in history should also be able to recover a lot.

    "After we get out of here, you can do whatever you want." Aunt Qiao said, looking at me with a smile.

    "Aunt Qiao, let''s go and see elsewhere!"

    "Let''s see if there is a way to the outside from here."

    Hearing what Aunt Qiao said, I nodded.

    The most important thing now is to be able to leave here. As long as you can contact outsiders, you are not afraid of anything.

    The valley is very big, and when I found the exit with Aunt Qiao, it was already in the afternoon.

    And the exit of this valley was obviously built by the owner of this stone room, directly running through the mountain.

    I don''t know how it was done in those days.

    The isolation here forms a paradise, but it can appear on the other side of the mountain through the passage.

    And if this is the same way, at least it will take a long time.

    Those villagers would never think that we would come out from here.

    And the place not far from here is the highway.

    However, because of the guard against the people here, Aunt Qiao and I didn''t plan to stop the car here. We first planned to leave from here on foot. After we arrived in the town, we would find a place where we could call.

    Although there is no map, there are signs on the signs on the road now, so I am not afraid of getting lost.

    Aunt Qiao and I arrived at the nearby county after dark.

    After arriving at the county seat, the first thing we two went to was the police station.

    We borrowed the phone from a policeman on duty on the grounds of being lost.

    The moment I got the phone, my excited fingers trembled.

    When I dialed Qiao Liang''s mobile phone number, I almost cried.

    Especially when I heard the familiar voice from Qiao Liang: "Hey!"

    "Qiao Liang is me."

    "Sunny late?"

    "Yes, I am at Lanshan County Public Security Bureau, can you come to pick me up?"

    "Okay, I''ll go over."

    "Don''t let anyone know, you come here in person, I still have something to tell you." At this point, I looked at Aunt Qiao beside me.

    "Let him come over first!"

    Aunt Qiao, who has always been very strong, is at a loss like a child.

    After I hung up, I was afraid that things might change at that time. After thinking about it, I called Luo Yao again.

    Luo Yao almost cried the moment she received my call.

    "Where are you going? Did you know that I called the police?"

    "I''m fine now. Take care of Youyou first for me. Also, if possible, find someone to pick me up from the Public Security Bureau of Lanshan County."

    "Okay, I''ll let someone pass right away."

    Luo Yao asked me what happened. I knew that these things couldn''t be explained clearly on the phone for a while.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 122ï¼š The truth about Qiao Liangs life experience

    Besides, although I was abducted and trafficked, I did not dare to explain the situation to the police because of the murder.

    "Let''s talk to you when I go back!"

    After I hung up the phone, Aunt Qiao and I waited in the police station.

    I took out the only steamed bun in the package and gave it to Aunt Qiao. Then I asked the police for a disposable cup and brought her a cup of warm water.

    "Aunt Qiao, we will all be fine in the future."

    I looked at her with firm eyes.

    At the same time, I decided in my heart that I must be strong, so strong that I would never dare to deceive and insult me.

    And this time, I will definitely investigate it clearly, and I will never let the people behind the scenes.

    If it were made by the Xia family, I would definitely make them regret it.

    I think of the things that Gu Wei mentioned to me, maybe joining hands is a good choice.

    I think I am not a Virgin, and I have been bullied like this, and I have to continue to be patient.

    Since the other party is unkind, it is not easy to blame me.

    Aunt Qiao and I stayed here until late at night before we waited for Qiao Liang.

    When he walked to the door, I pulled Aunt Qiao to stand.

    Aunt Qiao stared at Qiao Liang blankly, and tears fell from her eyes.

    And Qiao Liang''s footsteps stopped there too, his eyes hesitated, and an unbelievable ecstasy.

    "Aliang."

    Qiao Liang moved his lips, then looked at me.

    That was the first time I saw panic in his eyes, and an expression of bewilderment.

    "Are you?" he said dryly.

    "It''s me, it''s mother."

    With that, Aunt Qiao had already stepped forward and hugged Qiao Liang.

    "mom?"

    "Sorry, I have left you for so many years." Aunt Qiao raised her head and raised her hand, trying to touch Qiao Liang''s cheek.

    "They said, you are dead, you died in the fire, and I saw your charred body." Qiao Liang said, a tear ran across his eyes.

    I looked at the curious eyes around me and said to him, "Let¡¯s talk in another place!"

    After this, I feel very insecure now.

    Especially in this place, I feel that the strangers around me are unkind.

    Even now, as long as I don''t leave here, I feel uneasy.

    When we went out, a car stopped in front of the police station.

    A young guy came down from above, glanced at me and asked, "Are you Ye Wanqing?"

    "you are?"

    "Mr. Luo asked me to come over."

    Hearing this, I was relieved.

    Qiao Liang came here by plane this time. He also came by taxi before, so I asked Qiao Liang to follow us in a car.

    Then went to a chain hotel.

    After I got to the place, I asked the people Luo Yao had found to leave first. Now that Qiao Liang is here, I don''t have to trouble other people anymore.

    After arriving at the hotel, I told everything that had happened in the past few days.

    Even if it was just a memory, I couldn''t help but shiver.

    I talked about myself and Aunt Qiao, and finally watched Qiao Liang hit the wall with a fist.

    "Damn, they all deserve to die."

    "No matter who did it, I must make them pay."

    The hatred in Qiao Liang''s eyes was shocking.

    There was blood on the back of her hand, and Aunt Qiao was distressed.

    "Those people are not worth your hands. Mother''s greatest hope is not to come out for revenge, but to see you. I always remember that the day before I disappeared, I promised you to make your favorite braised pork. ."

    "You are still so young, how can I let it go? Over the years, watching that child grow up in front of me, what I wonder in my heart is whether there is anyone in my Alian who will take good care of him. Because of this idea, I have passed. Year after year, I finally managed to come out of that place."

    Seeing the scene where the mother and son met, I silently exited the room, leaving them a separate space.

    Qiao Liang found Aunt Qiao, she should be happier in the future!

    I remember he said that the time he missed the most was when he followed his mother for life.

    Whether it is the orphanage with a tough environment or the cold Xiao family, it is his mother who has given him the most love.

    Especially the Xiao family can only use him, I am afraid that there is not much affection.

    Some things, the more scarce, the more precious.

    When Qiao Liang came out, he had already controlled his emotions and said directly to me: "I have asked someone to book an air ticket for tomorrow morning. You guys have a good rest this evening."

    After I went in, I found Aunt Qiao was still red.

    "I knew that Xiao Jingtian beast was uneasy and kind." She cursed softly.

    I think she should already know Qiao Liang''s situation in the Xiao family.

    "That beast, just use my son like that."

    As she spoke, tears flowed down her eyes.

    "Aunt Qiao, don''t be angry. You can see that Qiao Liang struggled well by himself. His Liangxia Group is getting bigger and bigger now. It won''t be long before you don''t need to look at the faces of the Xiao family." I quickly consoled. She said.

    "I just feel sorry for him. At a young age, I have to see the world coldly."

    Hearing what Aunt Qiao said, I couldn''t help but become curious about how Aunt Qiao and Xiao Jingtian were together or how they met.

    Thinking about it, I asked.

    But as soon as I said it, I felt something was wrong. After all, everyone knew that Qiao Liang was an illegitimate child. It would be embarrassing to ask Aunt Qiao about this.

    But I also think that Aunt Qiao is not the kind of person who intervenes in other people''s marriages.

    "Qiao Liang''s father is not Xiao Jingtian." Who knows Aunt Qiao said directly.

    "What?" I looked at Aunt Qiao in surprise.

    I really didn''t expect that there was such a secret in this.

    "Why the Xiao family?" I asked her hesitantly.

    "Qiao Liang is the son of Xiao Jingtian''s brother Xiao Jingshan." She sighed.

    "Xiao Jingshan?"

    I haven''t heard the name before.

    It seems that I have never heard of such a person in the Xiao family.

    "He passed away early, so many people have forgotten it, but I did not marry him, because the Xiao family disagrees, so Qiao Liang is still an illegitimate child."

    Speaking of this, a tear was drawn across Aunt Qiao''s eyes.

    I can really feel her grief, that is the grief of losing a lover.

    They should have loved each other before, right?

    "Does Qiao Liang know?" I asked her carefully.

    She shook her head: "I never told him that his father died when he was more than a year old, and he had no memory of that time."

    "Then Xiao Jingtian actually recognized his younger brother''s son as his illegitimate child?" I said in disbelief.

    And whether he was an illegitimate child or not, Qiao Liang was the only son of his brother.

    How dare he let Qiao Liang go to Xia''s house?

    "I think you can tell Qiao Liang, otherwise, he will worry about feelings in the future, and he may not be calculated by the Xiao family!"

    Speaking of this, I remembered that the reason why Xiao Jingtian didn''t say Qiao Liang''s true identity was because it was to make it easier to use him! After all, there is nothing better than the father-son relationship.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 123ï¼š Come back home

    The Xiao family really used Qiao Liang thoroughly.

    The next day, when we were driving to the airport, we saw a bus stopped on the road.

    It was a long-distance bus, and after stopping, a group of people got on the bus and asked for trouble.

    When I saw that group of people, I couldn''t help shaking.

    Not because of anything else, but because those people are the villagers.

    They checked every bus coming from the bus station and searched one by one.

    I know that if it were not for us to call someone to pick it up, those who fled would choose to take a bus because they did not have an ID card.

    In this case, they will really find it.

    Even if I knew that they wouldn''t necessarily see us in the car, I couldn''t help but lower my head and say dodge.

    I would rather face some murderous kidnappers than those who trade people as animals with ignorance.

    "We are out..." Aunt Qiao muttered to herself.

    "When we go back, we will try to rescue everyone here!"

    Such a place should not exist.

    Such a tragedy should not happen again.

    "Let me do this, you two don''t show up." Qiao Liang said directly.

    What else do I want to say, Aunt Qiao patted my hand and said, "Listen to Qiao Liang."

    "If someone knows that you were sold to this mountain village, even if you were not harmed, others will look at you with strange eyes. Whether it is sympathy or discrimination, you will not feel good in your heart."

    I know what Aunt Qiao said makes sense.

    There is no such thing as fairness in many things in this world. People say it is terrifying. Even if it is not your fault, it may become your fault.

    Moreover, Aunt Qiao''s identity is special. If it is exploded, it will not only affect Aunt Qiao, but Qiao Liang may also be affected.

    "You said, would they call the police?"

    I think of the man I killed with scissors. The shocking feeling can still be recalled now.

    I don''t regret killing the scum, but I still dirty my hands.

    If you really call the police, I don¡¯t know what will happen to me.

    "They have no evidence. Don''t worry, they don''t dare to let the police enter the village. For the benefit of the whole, they dare not call the police."

    When I heard Aunt Qiao''s words, I felt a little relieved.

    Aunt Qiao and I didn''t have ID cards and couldn''t get on the plane. We didn''t know how Qiao Liang did. We bought air tickets for the two of us and got on the plane smoothly.

    After sitting on the plane and watching myself getting farther and farther away from this place, my heart gradually settled down.

    Aunt Qiao was even more excited.

    She had been trapped in that mountain village for too long. Over the past twenty years, the changes outside have been earth-shaking. For a while, she seemed to be a little uncomfortable.

    "Unexpectedly, the changes will be so great now." She sighed.

    Later, he asked Qiao Liang, "Is the house your grandfather left behind, is it still?"

    "When the news of your death came, the house was occupied by relatives."

    "who is it?"

    "Your cousin, but a few years ago, I bought it from him again." Qiao Liang said in a flat tone.

    But Aunt Qiao and I have heard that it is not easy.

    A few-year-old child just got the news of his mother''s "death", and then the house was occupied.

    Should have been a big blow back then?

    "So it was him."

    After aunt Qiao sighed, she said nothing.

    "Over the years, they came to me and wanted to get back together, but I refused."

    With that, Qiao Liang glanced at Aunt Qiao''s reaction.

    "There is no need to deal with such relatives. Become a stranger in the future!" Aunt Qiao said simply.

    "Then the news of your return this time..."

    "No one needs to tell, I''ll go back to your grandfather''s house, and when you want to come, just go and see me."

    "The house has been 30 years old, the government is ready to demolish it, and the residential area is very old."

    "Wait for the demolition, let''s talk about it! I want to see the old house before."

    I know that Aunt Qiao should not want to trouble Qiao Liang more.

    "If they knew that the house was going to be demolished, they should regret it!" I couldn''t help thinking.

    "Indeed, but I bought it back ten years ago. Although the house is old, but in a good location, even if it is not demolished, its value has increased tenfold." Speaking of this, Qiao Liang''s lips couldn''t help. Up.

    Thinking of the housing prices in Qingshi now, I couldn''t help but laugh.

    The development of Qingshi five years ago was not good enough, and Dingtian can only be regarded as the city at the end of the second tier.

    However, the development trend has been good in recent years, and it has faintly reached the front line.

    Although it is not as good as Haicheng, it is gaining momentum. Experts predict that in a few years, Qingshi and Haicheng will keep pace.

    In recent years, there have been more subways in Qingshi, and all kinds of facilities are complete.

    Of course, there are also double housing prices.

    Many people love and hate it.

    After getting off the plane, Aunt Qiao looked at everything in front of her and exclaimed: "I really can''t recognize it, I can''t recognize it at all."

    In the past twenty years, Aunt Qiao was trapped there at her best age.

    Thinking of this, I couldn''t bear the hatred in my heart.

    After waiting out of the airport, Qiao Liang called two cars. One drove me home, and the other drove to the old house where Aunt Qiao went.

    When it was time to be separated, I watched Aunt Qiao rise with a strong reluctance.

    I hugged her and whispered softly: "Aunt Qiao, you must be well, if you are bored in the future, come and play with me."

    After hearing what I said, Aunt Qiao smiled and asked me: "We will make an appointment tomorrow so I can see Youyou."

    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but smile: "I must take Youyou to see you, grandma."

    Although I did not let Youyou publicly recognize Qiao Liang, it was more about Qiao Liang''s family.

    But Aunt Qiao did not have these concerns.

    After I got in the car, I waved goodbye to Aunt Qiao and Qiao Liang.

    After arriving at the door of the house, I felt like a world away.

    I knocked on the door, looked at Luo Yao wearing slippers, came over with a look of surprise, and then hugged me, crying and laughing: "You are back."

    After finishing speaking, she took me to the bedroom: "You can count on your return, dear, Youyou keep calling for mom!"

    Hearing Luo Yao''s words, I felt a little guilty.

    After I entered, Youyou was already lying there and fell asleep, with wet tears still hanging on her face.

    I wanted to touch Youyou, but looking at the clothes on my body, I turned around to take a shower and change clothes.

    After washing myself, I lay down beside Youyou to sleep.

    Only here can I truly sleep peacefully.

    With this sleep, he slept directly until the next morning.

    Youyou had been lying beside me for a long time with eyes open.

    "Mom, are you really back?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 124ï¼š Uproar

    I looked at him and nodded, then I kissed his forehead.

    "Mom, can I not go to kindergarten today?" He blinked and asked me.

    "why?"

    "Because I miss my mother so much, I want to be with my mother."

    "it is good!"

    Speaking of this, I laughed, and then said to him: "Mother will take you to see grandma today, OK?"

    "Grandma?" Youyou looked at me with a puzzled look.

    Then he frowned and asked, "Is that the fierce grandma?"

    Hearing this, I was a little confused.

    After hearing this, I realized that Youyou mistakenly thought that I was taking him to see Mrs. Xia.

    "No, it''s your grandmother."

    I touched his head and said to him: "Okay, mom will change your clothes."

    I went to the closet to take out his clothes, and then changed his pajamas.

    After we freshened and dressed, I called Qiao Liang.

    "I will pick you up."

    "Are you coming too?" I asked a little surprised.

    "Ok!"

    "OK then!"

    I don''t know how to face Qiao Liang now.

    Although I wanted to retaliate against the Xia family by hooking up with Qiao Liang, I couldn''t help being timid at that point.

    What''s more, if I do this in front of my children, I really feel a little guilty. I always feel that it is a bad example for my children.

    But before I thought of a solution, Qiao Liang called and said that he had arrived downstairs.

    When I went downstairs, I remembered being knocked out in the garage that day, and there was still a shadow in my heart.

    The Xia family harmed me so, what reason do I have to be merciful to them?

    After seeing Qiao Liang, Youyou jumped up happily, yelling: "Dad, why are you here?"

    Qiao Liang touched his head and said softly, "I will take you to meet your grandma."

    I asked Qiao Liang, "Where is Aunt Qiao?"

    "She cooks at home and let me come and pick you up."

    With that said, he opened the car door and said to me: "Get in the car!"

    After driving for half an hour, he arrived at the old house Qiao Liang said.

    The residential area here is old enough, with a history of more than 30 years.

    In the past, the greening of the community was not good, and the trees were all ordinary trees. After 30 years of growth, they have long been thriving.

    Going down three floors below, there is almost no sunlight blocked.

    Joey''s house is on the fourth floor, but it''s a bit drier.

    After I went in, I found that the house was clean and clean, and the style of the furniture was 30 years ago, but because it was well preserved by the owner, the appearance looks good.

    As soon as I enter the house, I can smell the strong fragrance from the kitchen.

    The scent is tangy, and it makes people want to drool.

    After we waited for a while, Aunt Qiao came out of the kitchen with vegetables, and Qiao Liang also helped.

    "Aunt Qiao, this is Youyou."

    After finishing speaking, I said to Youyou: "Call grandma."

    "Good grandma."

    "Good, good, good."

    Aunt Qiao squatted down and looked at Youyou with affection.

    Then he said to me: "Seeing Youyou, I seem to have seen Qiao Liang when he was a child, when he was this old, he followed my **** all day, calling mom and mother."

    Speaking of this, she pointed to a braised pork on the table and said: "He loves the braised pork I made the most. When he disappeared, I was planning to go out and buy meat and cook it for him. Tell him that he can eat it after school Unexpectedly, this delay would last for so many years."

    Having said that, Aunt Qiao couldn''t help but shed tears.

    I comforted her: "Aunt Qiao, everything will be fine."

    Youyou also stretched out her little hand and patted her thigh to comfort her: "Grandma won''t cry, grandma won''t cry."

    A smile appeared on her face when she heard Youyou''s childish speech.

    "Qiao Liang used to laugh cutely, but he didn''t expect that now, he will grow into such an unloving appearance." Aunt Qiao exclaimed.

    I think it should have gone through too many ups and downs, that''s why I can''t laugh anymore!

    I took the opportunity to ask Aunt Qiao: "Did you tell him about Qiao Liang''s life experience?"

    As soon as I asked this, I saw Qiao Liang put the plate on the dining table.

    Then he said to me: "I already know."

    I didn''t expect his reaction to be so calm. You know, after I knew that I was not the biological children of my parents, I couldn''t calm down the shock in my heart.

    Look, this gangster is really a gangster, and he can still be so calm when he knows such a hot news.

    "I doubted it before, but it has been confirmed now. Besides, even if it proves that I am Xiao Jingshan''s child, what does it mean to me?"

    When he said this, although the corners of his lips were smiling, he could still hear the irony in his tone.

    Yes! Even if it was Xiao Jingshan''s child, he was still born out of wedlock.

    And he saw the most clearly, so his performance was the calmest.

    "I believe that uncle should love you." I can only comfort him so dryly.

    Aunt Qiao nodded: "He is looking forward to his birth. Soon after he was born, he hoarded a lot of toys for him. He said that when he grows up, he must take his son to play football together and run everything..."

    Having said this, a soft light appeared on Aunt Qiao''s face, and she looked gentle.

    The expression on Qiao Liang''s face also eased a bit.

    I know that although he has a hard mouth, he is actually the most affectionate in his heart.

    That''s good, let him know at least that he is the child to be expected, the child blessed by his parents.

    He has love, but they have not been around.

    After a meal, Aunt Qiao basically kept serving everyone.

    Especially Qiao Liang and Youyou were taken care of by her very thoughtfully.

    She was very keen to find out which dish the two of them liked.

    "I haven''t eaten this braised pork for more than 20 years, and it still tastes that way." Qiao Liang said softly after taking a mouthful of braised pork.

    I remember that Qiao Liang had hardly cooked braised pork before.

    "You can''t buy this taste outside. I know your taste is a little bit sweet. With sugar, it should taste just right."

    Qiao Liang nodded and lowered his head to hold the vegetable.

    And I took a few bites by myself and added two bites to Youyou.

    The atmosphere on the table is very harmonious.

    But at this moment, the door was banged.

    I stood up and opened the door. I thought it was a property or a courier company.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the door, he saw Xia Xiaoyu and Xia Qingqing rushing in.

    And Xia Xiaoyu walked directly to the table and lifted all the dishes on the table to the ground.

    "I let you eat, I let you party."

    Xia Xiaoyu seemed to be mad, smashed in the living room.

    "Xia Xiaoyu, what are you doing?"

    Qiao Liang asked sharply with a sullen face.

    "Xiao Liang, didn''t you say that you work in a company? What''s going on? Why are you here with this woman?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 125ï¼š dilemma

    I was afraid that Xia Xiaoyu''s madness would scare Youyou, so I put Youyou in my arms.

    But I didn''t expect that Xia Xiaoyu rushed at me directly, reaching out to pull Youyou in my arms.

    "Why are you coming back, why are you coming back alive?"

    Seeing this scene, Aunt Qiao quickly took You Priority in my arms, and Qiao Liang had already embraced the crazy Xia Xiaoyu.

    But Xia Xiaoyu''s questioning echoed in my ears.

    I walked a few steps forward and stood in front of her, staring at her: "Did you do what happened to me this time?"

    "You''re a bitch, who seduce someone else''s husband, you deserve it..."

    Before she could finish her words, she was slapped with a hand on her face.

    She covered her face in disbelief, and then yelled at me: "You dare to hit me?"

    "Xia Xiaoyu, don''t think everyone is going to let you. To someone like you with a vicious heart, it would be light for me to hit you." I looked at her coldly.

    "Is there enough trouble?" Qiao Liang shouted coldly.

    Xia Xiaoyu was startled by Qiao Liang''s tone, and then her aggrieved eyes reddened: "Brother Xiao Liang, she beat me, don''t you care?"

    Qiao Liang heard this and took Xia Xiaoyu to Xia Qingqing, who had been watching the lively state, and said directly, "Bring her back to Xia''s house."

    "Why don''t you explain it?" Xia Qingqing looked at Qiao Liang with a smile.

    Then he glanced at a table of dishes on the dining table.

    "For example, who is this aunt?" Xia Qingqing asked, looking at Aunt Qiao.

    Xia Qingqing is different from Xia Xiaoyu. Xia Xiaoyu was spoiled and brought up because of her body.

    Xia Qingqing was trained as an heir.

    Mind and emotional quotient are naturally not comparable to Xia Xiaoyu.

    I even suspect that even what happened today is within Xia Qingqing''s calculations.

    I have this strong feeling in my heart.

    Regardless of Xia Qingqing or Xiao Han, these two people are both deep-minded people, and they are definitely not open-minded people.

    Such a person is more difficult to deal with.

    Aunt Qiao¡¯s current identity is actually very embarrassing, because in terms of identity, she has died and was cancelled.

    In addition, because of being abducted and sold to the mountain village for more than 20 years, his position is embarrassing, and I don''t know how Qiao Liang will introduce Aunt Qiao.

    When I was struggling with this, I heard Qiao Liang speak directly: "She is my mother."

    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoyu was stunned, and Xia Qingqing sneered as if she had heard something funny, and said to him: "Qiao Liang, your mother has been dead for many years, how do you think about it now? Acknowledge a mother?"

    When Xia Qingqing talked to Qiao Liang, her tone always carried a sense of superiority.

    It was like Xiao Han faced Qiao Liang.

    I was furious with this attitude, and when I was about to say something to Xia Qingqing, I heard Qiao Liang say coldly: "My business is not your turn."

    "Get out, all of you get out of me." Aunt Qiao pointed to the door with a cold face and shouted. At this time, I watched Xia Qingqing winking at Xia Xiaoyu, and Xia Xiaoyu immediately fainted with her eyes.

    "Little rain..."

    "If something happens to Xiao Yu, I''ll never finish it." Xia Qingqing gave me a vicious look.

    Qiao Liang said to Aunt Qiao: "Mom, I''m sorry for what happened today."

    "Forget it, let''s take her to the hospital first!" Aunt Qiao waved.

    I suspect that Xia Xiaoyu is a fake dizzy, but whether it is real or fake, she is now Qiao Liang''s nominal wife.

    I watched Qiao Liang looked at me hesitantly, and finally said goodbye to Youyou, and then left with Xia Xiaoyu.

    There was a sorrow in my heart, and suddenly I felt sad as if I was about to suffocate.

    Aunt Qiao sighed, her expression full of sorrow.

    I asked Youyou to coax Aunt Qiao, stood up and cleaned up the leftovers on the ground and some plate fragments.

    "It''s suffering you and Youyou." After a long time, Aunt Qiao raised her head and said to me.

    "Not bitter."

    Qiao Liang and I have nothing to do with each other.

    From the day I knew about Qiao Liang¡¯s marriage, I didn¡¯t intend to disturb his life anymore, but because of Youyou, we had a lot of involvement.

    Originally thinking about waiting for Youyou to be a little older, tell him this clearly, and hope that he will gradually understand the fact that mom and dad are not together.

    But I didn''t expect so many things to happen one after another.

    Especially the incident of being trafficked this time was obviously related to Xia Xiaoyu. Thinking of this, the hatred in my heart could not be suppressed.

    Thinking of Xia Xiaoyu''s sentence, why didn''t you die and why you came back alive.

    That utter questioning caused the hatred in my heart to breed. All I thought about was how to get back with revenge and how to make Xia Xiaoyu uncomfortable.

    And with my ability, the best revenge for Xia Xiaoyu now is to regain Qiao Liang and let Xia Xiaoyu lose what she cares about most.

    The originally hesitant heart gradually became firm at this moment.

    After cleaning up, Youyou and I stayed with Aunt Qiao for a while.

    "Aunt Qiao, what are you going to do? Now that the Xia family knows about you, then the Xiao family should know soon, and the people who harmed you back then, if you know that you are still alive..." I looked at Qiao with some worry aunt.

    Aunt Qiao smiled at me when she heard the words: "Don''t worry about my affairs, anyway, it''s all out of that horrible place, how can it go bad if it breaks."

    "I''m just worried about Qiao Liang. He was abandoned by the Xiao family. He should be very unhappy when he arrives at the Xia family."

    "My child, I understand, even if he is bitter in his heart, he will not tell others, he will only be bored in his heart, just like when he was a child, he was scolded for not having a father, and he never told me. Only one person cried secretly."

    Hearing what Aunt Qiao said, it seemed to me what Qiao Liang looked like when he was a child.

    Especially after I brought in Youyou''s face, I felt even more uncomfortable.

    I looked at Youyou beside me, watched him look at me with big eyes blinking, thinking of his love and dependence on Qiao Liang, and I felt painful.

    "I can see Qiao Liang''s embarrassment. He is now in a dilemma. Don''t look at him as a cold face, but the most softhearted. He doesn''t want to hurt anyone. In the end, he can only embarrass himself."

    I think of my first encounter with Qiao Liang, and the scenes of him taking me to the hospital and taking care of me in the hospital.

    At that time, I was thinking about how soft such a person is, even if he is just facing an ordinary neighbor, he can do this.

    But also because of his personality, we have a lot of misunderstandings.

    And my low self-esteem and my lack of self-confidence made me get there step by step.

    It''s like many couples who love deep, and finally break up because of misunderstanding or quarrel.

    Sometimes falling in love can also become a cause of harm to each other.

    "Don''t leave, I''ll make some noodles for you."

    Aunt Qiao wiped away her tears and said to Youyou.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 126ï¼š Threat

    After Aunt Qiao prepared the noodles and came out, Youyou and I received a phone call before we had a meal.

    "Ye Wanqing, come to the hospital."

    The voice on the phone turned out to be Xia Qingqing''s.

    Hearing this, I sneered: "Xia Qingqing, who gave you the courage to order me?"

    After speaking, I am ready to hang up.

    "Ye Wanqing, if it wasn''t for you, Xiao Yu wouldn''t be sick. She needs a blood transfusion now. Come over to me quickly."

    Upon hearing this, I hung up the phone without hesitation.

    If it were in the past, even if I don''t like Xia Xiaoyu, I will transfuse blood for the sake of a human life.

    But now, when I think of this trafficking, I feel bad about it. Naturally, it is impossible for the Virgin to help a person who wants me to die.

    "Is there something urgent?" Aunt Qiao asked me.

    I shook my head: "It''s okay, Aunt Qiao, it''s really okay, let''s eat!"

    I was afraid that Aunt Qiao would not believe me, so I picked up the bowl and ate a few bites first.

    But I was hiding my thoughts in my heart. After eating, I didn''t dare to stay here with Aunt Qiao, so I took Youyou back.

    But I didn''t expect to see a car parked directly in front of me before I had time to call a car in my community.

    Later, Mrs. Xia with a proud face.

    Behind her was a tall bodyguard. She winked, and the bodyguard came forward to bring Youyou.

    I put Youyou in my arms and looked at her with a wary look: "What are you going to do?"

    "Go and save Xiao Yu." She said to me in an undoubted command tone.

    "Why?" I looked at her sarcastically.

    "Only, if something happens to Xiao Yu, I won''t let your son go."

    After speaking, she winked, and the bodyguard came to my arms to grab the best.

    Youyou was so scared that she started to cry. In the end, because I was afraid that Youyou would be injured, the child was snatched away as soon as she loosened her hand.

    "As long as you save Xiao Yu, this child will be safe."

    "You are so mean."

    "For my daughter, I don''t mind being more mean." Mrs. Xia said indifferently.

    "Four years ago, you harmed my Xiao Yu for this child. Today, it''s just paying off the debt."

    With that, she opened the door and got into the car.

    And the bodyguard also sat in the back with Youyou, and I had to follow it.

    "I''ll go with you, but I want to send You priority back. It''s useless for him to follow to the hospital." I said directly to Mrs. Xia.

    "You can be honest with him."

    Upon hearing this, I also knew that Mrs. Xia directly tore her face and used Youyou as a threat to me.

    Is this the feeling of being slaughtered without power and power?

    That kind of powerlessness, the powerlessness of being unable to protect even my loved ones, makes me uncomfortable.

    It didn''t take long for the car to go to the hospital.

    As soon as I entered the hospital, I was directly pulled to collect blood.

    At the place where the blood was collected, I saw Ancheng.

    I remembered that the first time I met Ancheng was in the blood collection room, at that time he gave me a candy to relieve the symptoms of faint blood.

    This blood collection is just for a health check.

    After I collected the blood, An Cheng looked at me and said, "If you can, I hope you can save her."

    After hearing this, I turned around and looked at him sarcastically: "What do you think is the current position between me and Xia Xiaoyu? Why do you think I should save her?"

    "But you still want to save now?" An Cheng looked at me, curling his lips.

    This sentence choked me on the spot.

    I have no choice at all now.

    The Xia family explained what is strong.

    I turned around and left angrily. When I arrived, Youyou was being held in Qiao Liang''s arms.

    There were still tears on Youyou''s face, looking pitiful.

    After seeing me, he immediately left Qiao Liang and reached out to me to call for my mother.

    I took Youyou from my arms, but didn''t even look at Qiao Liang.

    At this time, I was really in no mood.

    When I was holding Youyou and was about to turn around and leave, I heard Qiao Liang say to me: "I''m sorry!"

    Hearing this, my tears fell all at once.

    I turned to look at him and asked, "Qiao Liang, is it in your heart that Xia Xiaoyu who grew up together is the most important thing?"

    "No, she is still your wife now, and you are naturally facing her."

    With that said, I hug you and leave quickly.

    After waiting for half an hour, Mrs. Xia came directly to inform me: "Get ready and enter the operating room."

    "What are you going to do?"

    "Do transplant surgery, bone marrow transplant."

    "I only agreed to donate blood, but didn''t promise to donate bone marrow." I looked at Mrs. Xia and said coldly.

    "Besides, I didn''t sign it."

    As soon as I finished speaking, I saw that she took out an agreement from her bag without a haste: "This is the consent form you signed four years ago to donate bone marrow."

    "I think you haven''t forgotten it?"

    After she finished speaking, she frowned and said directly to the bodyguard behind her: "Take the child away and bring her in."

    I know that from the beginning, they probably had this idea.

    Four years ago, I used the excuse of an infectious disease to escape by chance. This time, she was directly prepared.

    The feeling of being unable to control my own life makes me deeply feel what shame is today.

    "But four years ago, it was stated in the agreement that I would exchange for Qiao Liang''s marriage freedom." I looked at Mrs. Xia and said.

    "Qiao Liang married Xiao Yu voluntarily, and the Xia family didn''t persecute him, so I have fulfilled the contract with you."

    After speaking, Youyou in my arms was taken away by the bodyguard.

    Youyou stretched out her hand to me crying, and I could only comfort him first: "Mom will be fine in a while, be good, go find Dad first."

    After speaking, I followed the doctor and left.

    When I reached the door, I saw Qiao Liang with a complicated expression.

    There seemed to be a thousand words in his eyes, I looked at him and turned to leave.

    After walking a few steps, I heard Qiao Liang and Mrs. Xia say: "Four years ago, you lied to me."

    "It''s just concealing part of it. I don''t have the feeling to tell you the truth."

    Qiao Liang said Mrs. Xia lied to her? What did you lie to? Or is it hiding something?

    What happened during the four years that I was separated from Qiao Liang?

    At this moment, it seems that many mysteries have not been solved.

    But I know that there are too many things between me and Qiao Liang, but after all, we are just not strong enough.

    I walked to the door of the ward, turned to look at Mrs. Xia, and said, "If I said, I want Qiao Liang to divorce Xia Xiaoyu, and I am willing to save her, what would you do?"

    "You know, if I don''t want to save her, there are many ways." I looked at her and said.

    Doesn''t she like to threaten me?

    Then she tastes this feeling too?

    The feeling that life and death are in the eyes of others.

    She looked at Youyou in Qiao Liang''s arms.

    I sneered and asked Qiaoliang: "Your son, should he be able to take care of him?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 127ï¼š Get a divorce!

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang''s eyes were deep: "Don''t worry, I will take care of Youyou and protect him."

    "What do you want to do?" Mrs. Xia looked at me with fear and threat.

    That kind of superb expression finally disappeared.

    Suddenly, I felt a lot more refreshed in my heart. I walked to her and said to her, "It''s not just you who threaten people."

    "What do you want?" She looked at me and asked.

    I glanced at Qiao Liang, then turned to Mrs. Xia and said, "I want Qiao Liang to divorce Xia Xiaoyu."

    "Impossible." She flatly refused.

    Upon hearing this, I went straight out: "I''m sorry, I won''t donate this bone marrow."

    I want her to taste the taste of being threatened.

    The positions between the two changed instantly.

    "you¡­¡­"

    "Time is limited, Mrs. Xia must think clearly!" I said to her with a smile.

    She watched me gritted her teeth, wishing to swallow me alive, but in the end she had no choice but to swallow, "I will get divorced after you donate."

    "Sign the agreement now. I think Mrs. Xia''s subordinates should be able to print the agreement as soon as possible!"

    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Xia turned and looked at the people next to her and said, "Go, copy the agreement as soon as possible."

    This hospital has a photocopier, and a lot of agreement templates are searched online.

    Before long, the man trot over and gave the printed agreement to Mrs. Xia.

    Afterwards, she gave me the agreement, and I took the agreement and walked directly to Qiao Liang, and then handed him the agreement.

    "Do you want to sign it?"

    Qiao Liang looked at me with deep eyes, and finally, the corners of his lips twitched: "Ye Wanqing, in your heart, am I like a trophy?"

    His tone was calm, but there was a bit of sarcasm.

    But I was stunned on the spot. For a long while, I found my voice: "No...no, I just hope you..."

    Want you to be free?

    Suddenly I couldn''t go on.

    I have never asked Qiao Liang for his opinion, whether he likes this arrangement.

    Perhaps marrying Xia Xiaoyu was what Qiao Liang had hoped for.

    Yes! What am I worried about?

    Do you interfere in his life in the name of his good?

    At this moment, I gave an initiation, but after thinking about this, I couldn''t explain it, the so-called good for him.

    "Did you hear that? You think Qiao Liang was forced to save him, but this is just your wishful thinking. Qiao Liang and Xiao Yu have been childhood sweethearts and have always loved Xiao Yu like family. You think he doesn''t like Xiao Yu. ?"

    Mrs. Xia sneered at me when she saw this scene.

    Hearing Mrs. Xia''s words, I looked at Qiao Liang and asked in a difficult tone: "You...are you voluntary? Do you like her?"

    I found that compared to the fact that Qiao Liang got married, I couldn''t accept that he fell in love with others.

    I know that my thoughts should not appear.

    But such selfish thoughts still appeared in my mind.

    I think of Luo Yao''s words, we are not saints, and it is impossible to completely control our desires.

    It''s just that as long as these desires don''t hurt others.

    Qiao Liang didn''t answer me, but I felt that the indifferent eyes he looked at me explained everything.

    The agreement in my hand snapped to the ground.

    The whole person was desperate to leave, but Mrs. Xia grabbed his arm.

    "Even if I press you today, I will press you on the operating table."

    I looked back at Mrs. Xia and sneered: "You can''t threaten me. If you dare to do this, believe it or not, I would rather die than save your daughter."

    I can''t tell how I feel at this time.

    But because I just learned the fact that Qiao Liang no longer loves me, at this moment, I feel like I''m going to die.

    I''m really fed up with this kind of frustration.

    Why should I endure the threat of the Xia family? Obviously, they are the ones who ask for help.

    I ignored Mrs. Xia¡¯s harsh words, and only looked at Qiao Liang and asked, "Do you want me to save it?"

    Qiao Liang''s pupils shrank and looked at me with a complicated expression.

    "As long as you beg me, I will save it." I looked at Qiao Liang and burst into tears.

    As soon as I finished speaking, Qiao Liang looked at me and said word by word: "Please, save her."

    When I heard this, I covered my mouth, laughing and crying again.

    "mom¡­¡­"

    Youyou stretched out her arms and called to me, Mom.

    I said to Qiao Liang, "Please take care of Youyou first, please take him out of here first, and if you don''t have time to take care of him, send him to Aunt Qiao first."

    After speaking, I turned and went into the operating room.

    When Qiao Liang and I have reached this point, we can''t tell which one is right or wrong.

    It''s like a bad debt that never gets clear.

    I was full of grief and decided to enter the operating room.

    In the triumphant gaze of Mrs. Xia, and the contemptuous gaze of others, I walked in step by step.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    I walked out of the operating room with my dizzy body.

    After passing by Mrs. Xia, he paused.

    "I gave her life."

    After that, he ignored her reaction and left directly.

    Although my body is a bit weak, at this moment, I want to see Youyou crazily.

    That, really loves me, depends on my child.

    I called and asked, Qiao Liang did not send Youyou back, but took it to the lawn outside the hospital.

    There are some swings that children like to play, as well as some seesaws and slides, which are all children''s favorite places.

    I propped up, walked there, and stretched out my hand towards Youyou: "Youyou, come here."

    When Youyou saw me, she ran over with a smile, then threw herself into my arms with a reliant expression, and looked up at me: "Mom, do you hurt?"

    I watched him shook his head, stretched out my hand to touch his head and whispered softly: "Goodbye! Mom doesn''t hurt."

    "Mom, let''s go home!" He took my hand.

    I looked down at him, feeling a little strange.

    In the past, every time I was with Qiao Liang, he begged me to be late for a while, wishing to drag it till night before going to bed.

    But now it''s only afternoon, why does he want to go back?

    "Mom, when I grow up, I will protect you." Youyou looked at me, her small face full of solemnity.

    Hearing Youyou''s words, I felt relieved.

    I led Youyou and asked him to say goodbye to Qiao Liang, and then turned to leave.

    "I will send you off." Qiao Liang said.

    "Don''t bother Mr. Xiao."

    After that, I led UU to leave the hospital step by step.

    I called the car at the door with my mobile phone, and when the car arrived, I sat in with Youyou in my arms.

    Youyou looked at me and suddenly said, "Mom, you can find me a new father later!"

    When I heard this, I ignored my previous sadness and only asked him in a daze, "Why do you say that?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 128ï¼š Ring fat and thin, choose

    "Dad makes mom unhappy, so I think it''s better to change to another dad."

    Youyou didn''t know what effect his childish speech would have, he only knew that Qiao Liang made me unhappy.

    He was so protective of me, but I was very moved.

    The driver who drove laughed: "Little guy, it''s normal for a father to be angry with his mother. You can''t change to a new father just because they quarrel!"

    "Although I like Dad too, but he makes my mother sad, I don''t like him anymore."

    Speaking of this, Youyou Kan said to me: "Mom, you can fall in love again and find a good husband."

    I laughed out loud, rubbed his little head and asked, "Where did you learn these things?"

    "I heard from godmother, she said that as long as mother wants, she can introduce many good men to you, and she kept asking me privately, which is better to be a father." Youyou explained to me.

    I was a little speechless, but I didn''t expect Luo Yao to tell Youyou in private.

    "Have you seen the photos she gave?"

    You advantage nodded and said with a serious face: "Although he is not as handsome as his father, the general is okay. Moreover, appearance is not the most important thing, as long as he is good to his mother."

    Listening to him as a little adult, I don''t know if I should cry or laugh.

    She obviously liked Qiao Liang so much before, but now it was just because Qiao Liang made me unhappy, she gave up on him for me.

    This is really not easy for a child.

    Suddenly I didn''t know how to tell him, I always felt that these things about adults and children could not understand or understand.

    In addition, there are some things that can''t be said too bluntly, and the child will be very sad.

    It''s like, if I explain to him, if your parents don''t love each other anymore, maybe he will be sad, right?

    In the end I only dryly said to him: "Don''t look at those photos of your godmother in the future. In my mother''s heart, now I just want to raise you well, and there are so many things at work. I''m tired enough, where I still need to find a man."

    "Sister, how tired it is to live with a child alone! Listen to my advice, the family still needs a man, and the growth of a boy also requires the participation of his father. I heard you say that you are divorced from the father of the child? Is it?" the driver asked.

    I knew whether the reputation of having an illegitimate child before marriage was bad, so I just nodded and admitted what the driver said.

    "If the other party is not married yet, or if there is no unforgivable mistake, it is better to remarry, you young people! Arguing and getting angry, divorce on impulse, and when you reach our age, you will know I regret it, the husband and wife are still good partners. Even for children, you can''t be so impulsive!"

    I know that the driver said these are all good intentions.

    "The kid''s father is already married."

    I can only say that.

    Hearing what I said, the other party was also a little embarrassed: "Then your son is right, you are still young, and you will definitely find a better one at that time."

    As he said, he suddenly said: "No, I will introduce one to you."

    I thought he was joking, but when I got out of the car, he flipped a photo from the car and showed me: "Look, this is my nephew, he looks good! I''m still single now, what do you think? kind?"

    I looked at the photo in my hand dumbfounded. I didn''t expect that the effort of riding in the car would be promoted by a handsome guy.

    And he is also the nephew of the driver''s brother.

    I can''t laugh or cry to return the photo to him.

    "Don''t! Take it! There is a contact information at the back. If you are not happy, just help introduce your unmarried friend. Let me tell you that my nephew is really good. If you are not a programmer, then I won¡¯t find a girlfriend until now."

    Since he said that, I was too embarrassed to return the photo, so I just put it in the pocket of my clothes.

    "Uncle bye!"

    "Goodbye kid!"

    After the farewell, I took Youyou upstairs.

    In the evening Luo Yao came back from get off work, and I gave her the artwork I had designed before.

    Then Youyou ran over to Luo Yao and said, "Godmother, take out all the photos before and show them to my mother."

    Upon hearing this, Luo Yao looked surprised and said: "The sun has not come out from the west today!"

    "Relax! Still going up and down, everything is normal." I rolled my eyes and said.

    "Nature is normal but people are not normal."

    She squeezed Youyou''s small face and joked: "Don''t you hate me the most for introducing your boyfriend to your mother?"

    "Why do you suddenly want to open it now?"

    Youyou shook her hand away and protested: "Don''t pinch my face, you will drool."

    "Well, don''t pinch, I just see if you are pretending to be today." Luo Yao joked.

    And Youyou said solemnly: "I allow you to pick me a new dad in the future."

    After hearing this, Luo Yao began to pay attention, and then kept winking at me, wanting to ask me what happened.

    Youyou opened the mouth and said: "I know that my father has a new life. Although I have been unwilling to do it, I can''t change the status quo no matter what."

    Luo Yao and I were both shocked by the tone of Master Youyouxiao.

    We never expected that a little over three years old would think of so much.

    It is said that single-parent children are more precocious. I didn''t expect that he would understand so much at such a young age.

    But I would rather him be like other children, who don¡¯t know anything, just know how to play, and be a happy child.

    "Youyou, who did you tell you about these?" I knelt down and looked at him with worry.

    "Mom, this is my own thought."

    As he said, his nose twitched and tears fell.

    "Mom, Dad will never be my father again, right? He is married and will even give birth to a new baby soon. He will become someone else''s husband, right?" Xiaobao asked sobbingly. I.

    Hearing this, I felt distressed and almost suffocated.

    He was still a child, but he seemed to understand everything.

    I can only hold him tightly, but I can''t say anything.

    "Don''t cry, don''t you just want a dad? I will find and introduce you to you." Luo Yao said with a nasal voice.

    I looked back and saw that she had red eyes.

    "Three-legged toads are hard to find in this world. There are so many two-legged men."

    With that, Luo Yao turned around and went back to the room. After a while, she came out with several photos, and then squinted in front of my eyes.

    "Look, these are all carefully selected by me. Take a look."

    That tone of boldness, and appearance, seemed to make me choose the harem.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 129ï¼š Blind date

    I know that she deliberately used this tone to make me happy.

    I stretched out my hand and pointed at the photos one by one.

    "This nose is too big, this eye is too small... this hairline is too high, it is a sign of baldness..."

    After I reviewed them one by one, Luo Yao''s expression had cracked.

    "As far as I know, these are the people Uncle Luo introduced to you!" I raised my eyes and smiled at Luo Yao.

    "Aren¡¯t we two good sisters? Regardless of each other, don¡¯t worry, although I don¡¯t like my dad, he still has a more reliable vision and won¡¯t cheat his daughters. These are all elites in the workplace. You see, this The one with the big nose is a doctor, and he is also a doctor."

    "I remember you once complained about a gynecologist? It is said that the first blind date, you talked about the prevention of various gynecological diseases, this one?"

    Upon hearing this, Luo Yao quickly deducted the photo: "Cross this out and look at the others."

    "This little-eyed is a lawyer with a lot of income and some reputation in the industry."

    "Famous but not famous, I think about it! As if I saw him on the news some time ago, the one who acted as a defense lawyer for the case of the second-generation **** and **** of a young girl was clearly raped by him. The non-bad tongue abruptly said that he was in love..."

    "Damn, it turned out to be such a scum." Luo Yao directly tore the photo angrily.

    Then he looked at me with an awkward look: "I really didn''t know they were so bad."

    Later, he said angrily: "That woman must have done it, only looking for men who are glamorous in appearance and dirty inside."

    "This bald head is a corporate executive. Forget it, I''m not sure if people are good or bad."

    Luo Yao spread her hands and said.

    The remaining photos were thrown on the ground in a mess.

    But Youyou didn¡¯t know when he took out a photo from my pocket and asked Luo Yao: "How about this one?"

    Luo Yao''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and asked me: "Where did it come from?"

    I didn''t expect Youyou to take out the photo that the driver gave.

    "This man looks pretty, I think you can contact and try." Luo Yao turned over the back of the photo and saw the WeChat behind and said to me.

    "Forget it, I don''t know what kind of person it is yet!" I said decisively.

    "You don''t know if you talk about it. Anyway, it''s just a friend to get to know it first, instead of asking you to marry him directly."

    With that, Luo Yao reached out to me and said, "Bring the phone."

    I haven''t moved yet, the little traitor Youyou has already passed the phone over.

    Luo Yao directly added the other party''s WeChat account.

    "Look at his circle of friends first to see what kind of person it is." Luo Yao suggested.

    Under Luo Yao''s gossip eyes, I had to open his circle of friends.

    All I saw were news about codes, or photos of overtime work.

    A single dog that looks proper.

    After seeing this, Luo Yao smiled and said, "It''s quite honest to see people in Moments. I think it''s better for you to talk."

    While talking, the other side asked: "May I ask you who are you?"

    Seeing this, I suddenly didn''t know how to reply.

    When I was thinking about how to reply, another message was sent over there.

    "Is it the picture my uncle gave you?"

    Hearing this, I still don¡¯t understand. I guess the taxi driver doesn¡¯t know how many photos he sent out.

    I am not good at dealing with strangers, and now I am physically uncomfortable, and I really can¡¯t get enough energy.

    Luo Yao glanced at me and said to me: "I''ll help you ask."

    Seeing Luo Yao''s gossip look around, I threw the phone directly to her, and then walked to the bedroom holding Youyou, saying, "I will put Youyou to sleep."

    In the end, I sang a lullaby to Youyou, instead of coaxing him to sleep, I fell asleep first.

    After falling asleep, I had a long dream.

    The dream is very long and long. When I woke up, it was midnight, and Youyou was lying on my bed sleeping sweetly.

    My pillow was already wet, and there were still wet tears on my face.

    But after waking up, except for the red blood everywhere in the dream, he couldn''t remember anything.

    I touched the phone on the bedside and checked the time. It turned out to be three o''clock in the morning.

    I slept in the afternoon, and I did not expect to sleep until now.

    The reason for donating bone marrow hematopoietic stem cells is that my body is a little weak. I was lying on the bed, thinking about the scenes in the hospital that day, and I felt like a knife.

    I got out of the bed lightly and went into the living room.

    With the dim light of the night light in the living room, he took out a can of beer from the refrigerator.

    Just sit till dawn.

    In the morning, I patted my face to make myself as normal as possible, then, as usual, I washed and changed clothes for Youyou and sent it to kindergarten.

    When I came back, Luo Yao threw the phone to me and said, "This afternoon, go to the coffee shop downstairs of the company to meet."

    "Huh?" I didn''t react for a while.

    "I talked to him for a few words for you yesterday, but I think this young man is good, and his company is in the same building as ours, so in the future, you can get in touch more." Luo Yao said with a smile.

    "Have you arranged a blind date for me so soon?" I couldn''t laugh or cry.

    "of course."

    Speaking of this, Luo Yao looked at me seriously and said: "The best way to forget a relationship is to start another relationship. As long as someone is with you, you won''t be thinking about it."

    While changing her shoes, she said to me, "Also, don''t cry anymore, it''s ugly."

    After finishing speaking, she has gone out wearing high heels.

    I didn''t expect Luo Yao to see the scene of myself crying silently on the sofa.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the morning, I received the set of imperial green ornaments and carved ornaments from Zheng Kai at the company.

    The scraps are inlaid on the ring, necklace and earrings, and the whole set looks rich and powerful.

    After Luo Yao saw it, she smiled and said, "This set will be put in the store as a treasure of the town."

    After that, he looked at the sculpture of Maitreya Buddha and exclaimed: "This carving is so beautiful."

    Afterwards, Zheng Kai said to Luo Yao, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, a friend of mine saw this Jade Buddha yesterday and wanted to pay for it, and wanted me to ask him questions.¡±

    "who?"

    Hearing this, Zheng Kai immediately laughed and said: "He is from the Lu family, and his grandfather is also a big man in the military and political circles. This time he is going to buy his grandfather as a birthday gift."

    Upon hearing this, Luo Yao and I became serious.

    Although we like this ornament very much, coupled with the rare encounter of such a top-quality jade, it is also extremely valuable as a collection.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 130ï¼š Power

    But now this person is not an ordinary person, if he refuses categorically, he will definitely provoke someone.

    And if you sell it, you can also make friends and get personal affection.

    Although I am not shrewd in business, I also understand the importance of contacts.

    Thinking of this, Luo Yao and I looked at each other, and both understood the meaning of each other''s eyes.

    "Well, let''s make an appointment to have a look."

    Hearing what I said, Zheng Kai immediately laughed.

    "I''ll call him and let him know."

    With that said, Zheng Kai had already picked up the phone and talked to the other party.

    After hanging up the phone, he said to Luo Yao and me: "He will be here soon."

    I didn''t expect that man was very impatient.

    Luo Yao touched the Jade Buddha with a pity on her face, and the distress and dismay in her eyes were about to overflow.

    "I want to touch more, maybe I won''t be able to touch it in a while." Luo Yao muttered while touching the Jade Buddha.

    This made Zheng Kai and I chuckle.

    I thought of the Jiang Li that Zheng Kai liked, and out of politeness, I asked her if she was well.

    Upon hearing this, Zheng Kai''s expression became a little sad.

    "She is fine now and already has a boyfriend."

    "you¡­¡­"

    I wanted to comfort Zheng Kai, but I didn''t know how to comfort him. After all, I just saw that Zheng Kai liked Jiang Li, and Zheng Kai and I were not familiar with talking about feelings.

    Not long after the three of us said this, the man rushed over.

    He was a man about the same age as Zheng Kai.

    But the temperament of the whole body is not as frivolous as those of the rich second generation, and the body and temperament are somewhat of a military temperament.

    Looks like someone with a good tutor.

    When he saw Luo Yao and me, he nodded and said hello.

    Finally, his eyes fell on the Jade Buddha.

    "This emperor green jade is relatively rare. Whether it''s a carver, if you are willing to sell it, I will pay 100 million."

    I know the price is reasonable, but I have discussed with Luo Yao just now. When such golden thighs can be hugged, naturally, I have to take the opportunity to hug them.

    Compared with money, relationships and connections are naturally the most important.

    Of course, given his family background, it is totally worth it.

    "Thirty million will do."

    This is the price that I negotiated with Luo Yao.

    Hearing this price, the other party was stunned for a moment, but then a flash of light flashed in his eyes.

    "No, this ornament is worth one hundred million."

    As he spoke, he directly took out a check.

    Luo Yao and I looked at each other, feeling disappointed.

    It seems that the other party would rather spend more money than owe this personal love.

    Also, the rich and powerful are not so easy to cling to, but Luo Yao and I''s current worth and strength really make people look down on them.

    "The price of this jadeite itself is not small. Give it to 80 million! Don''t worry, I got this material from a gambling on the stone. The raw material is only 10,000 yuan, and I can''t lose it." I smiled at him. Say.

    I know that too much is allowed, and the other party simply cannot agree.

    Hearing this, he constricted his eyes and nodded, then took out a check from his pocket, and then directly signed the name and number on it.

    Give it to me and Luo Yao directly.

    Then the Jade Buddha was carefully packed in the box.

    Later, he took out two more invitations to Luo Yao and me.

    "Three days later, it will be my grandfather''s birthday. You are welcome to come and participate."

    Upon hearing this, Luo Yao and I couldn''t help laughing: "Definitely, definitely, we have been admiring Commander Lu for a long time."

    Although Commander Lu has just retired, Yu Wei is still there.

    He has even appeared in the news all the time and is a vital figure in the country.

    There are naturally many legends about him.

    That was someone who had been on a lot of battlefields, and he was an out-and-out combat hero.

    "It''s noon now, I invite you to dinner." Luo Yao said with a smile.

    Zheng Kai immediately smiled and said: "How can you let a beautiful woman entertain you! I''ll invite this time."

    Mr. Lu did not push the request for dinner.

    The four of us went downstairs and drove directly to the most famous Tianxiang Building for dinner.

    But unexpectedly, when we arrived, there were no private rooms.

    This is a bit embarrassing.

    At this time, Xia Qingqing brought in Xiao Han from outside, and when she saw me, she sarcastically said, "Do you think anyone can sit in the position of Xianglou this day?"

    Then, she took out a black card and said, "Have you seen it? VIP, only with this can I go upstairs to enjoy VIP services."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Mr. Lu looked at the card for a while. Then take out the wallet and look inside to find a card.

    Ask her: "Are you talking about this one?"

    The card is a golden card. Although the color is different, the style is the same.

    Xia Qingqing looked at the card in Mr. Lu''s hand, her face flushed and white.

    Rarely did not say anything sour.

    And the waiter kindly invited us upstairs.

    Luo Yao explained to me in a low voice, "This is the Supreme Gold Card. That card is made of pure gold. There are no more than 20 people who have this card. Only this card can go to the top to eat."

    There are five floors in Xianglou on this day, and consumption on each floor is different.

    The top level is naturally the highest.

    "And with this supreme gold card, the owner of Tianxianglou will cook himself."

    After hearing Zheng Kai''s popularity, I realized that there are classes in the Xianglou.

    No wonder a person like Xia Qingqing dared not speak anymore after seeing this card.

    After I got upstairs, I looked at the exquisite menu on the table, and I felt like looking at art.

    Because it was Zheng Kai''s treat, I couldn''t order expensive ones, so I had to order a vegetable.

    Clear water cabbage.

    Luo Yao ordered the same, and then gave the menu to the two opposite people.

    "This time I treat you, you saved me 20 million, and this meal is still affordable." Mr. Lu curled his lips.

    I thought this person was serious and difficult to get along with before, but this smile made him more friendly.

    At this time, most of the initial restraint and tension in my heart were eliminated.

    "Then I''m not welcome, I don''t have much pocket money, come to this top floor, my heart is still dripping blood!" Zheng Kai said with a smile.

    After what he said, the atmosphere was a lot relaxed.

    At this point, four people ordered ten dishes, and all the last dishes were ordered by Mr. Lu.

    After that, he gave the menu to the waiter, and then told Luo Yao to me: "You don''t have to keep calling Mr. Lu and Mr. Lu, just call my name."

    Speaking of this, he officially introduced to us: "I am Lu Jinzhi."

    "This is Ye Wanqing."

    "I am Luo Yao."

    Luo Yao and I thought that this person is not easy to contact, after all, I didn''t even tell the name, it must be because I didn''t want to meet.

    Unexpectedly, there is still a surprise.

    Sure enough, the Chinese are right, the best way to get closer is to eat and drink together.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 131ï¼š Jealous

    Although the meal has not been eaten, the wine has not yet been drunk, but now introducing names to each other is an improvement.

    If it were before, I hadn''t been so utilitarian, but after the scene of the Xia family, I knew how humble a person without power and influence can be sometimes.

    And the relationship between me and the Xia family, as long as I remain weak, I will continue to be bullied.

    And he had to endure the threat from the Xia family.

    And now is a good opportunity.

    After the dishes came one after another, I looked at the exquisite dishes in front of me, and I felt a little reluctant to put down my chopsticks.

    Based on my background and knowledge, even if I have made a lot of money now, I still focus on getting enough to eat.

    Or it''s delicious at best, I haven''t eaten it so delicately.

    After a meal, the few people talked happily.

    Of course, Zheng Kai and Luo Yao talked the most. The two people are familiar with each other, and their personalities are both cheerful, they are very active.

    But Lu Jinzhi and I are much worse.

    After finishing the meal, Luo Yao watched Lu Jinzhi leave with Zheng Kai, and then asked me, "What do you think of Lu Jinzhi?"

    I froze, and replied: "Very good!"

    "I think he has a good family background and good looks. He is better than Qiao Liang. You can think about it." Luo Yao blinked at me.

    After I heard it, Chao Luoyao said, "Do you think I am such a divorced person with a child, do people follow me?"

    Not to mention that I am divorced and have children, even if I am unmarried, I am not worthy of others.

    I used to feel inferior even if I stood in front of Qiao Liang, let alone from Lu Jinzhi''s family background.

    "Don''t hurt me, such a big family, we can''t get up at all." I looked at Luo Yao helplessly.

    "I think you are very good! And Youyou is so smart and cute, it''s cheaper for him to be his son for nothing!"

    When Luo Yao said that, I was a little dumbfounded.

    "Youyou are very cute, but that doesn''t mean that others like to be fathers."

    In fact, I''m even ready to be single for a lifetime. Anyway, I already have a superior. At least until he grows up and leaves me, I won''t feel lonely in life.

    "How can you know that it''s impossible without trying!"

    "Maybe you have a relationship." Luo Yao smiled at me.

    I couldn''t help rolling my eyes to the sky, and then I didn''t bother to break Luo Yao''s fantasy.

    "You really have honey confidence in me." I said.

    "I think I have more confidence in Youyou, he is cuter than you."

    "Don''t, don''t hurt me."

    I joked with Luo Yao and left the restaurant, and then on the road, I met Xia Qingqing and Xiao Han.

    When Xia Qingqing saw me, she walked directly towards me and looked at me with contempt and sarcasm: "Although I don''t know how you caught up with Major Lu, I advise you that such a person will not be like you. People make friends."

    After speaking, she snorted and left.

    But I looked at her back inexplicably, and asked Luo Yao, "Is she ill?"

    "Jealous, I didn''t see a few words written on her face, envy, jealousy and hatred." Luo Yao said with a smile.

    Hearing Luo Yao''s description, I couldn''t help laughing.

    "There is still time in the afternoon. Let''s pick a birthday gift for Commander Lu." Luo Yao said to me.

    "What kind of birthday gift should we choose?" I asked Luo Yao.

    "The Lu family has a good family style. If it is too expensive to give gifts, it is easy to be self-defeating. We can carefully select some good gifts to express our feelings and not to appear too fawning."

    I thought about it for a while.

    After all, we got the invitation because of Lu Jinzhi. After all, there is nothing to do with Commander Lu.

    If the gift is inappropriate, it will make the other party''s impression bad.

    But this value is not expensive, and it is a more unique and thoughtful gift, and it is quite troublesome to choose.

    After returning to the company, Luo Yao and I started to check it online.

    Nowadays, online shopping is relatively developed. You have to look at many things one by one in physical stores, but on the Internet, you can find a lot of them by searching for standard keywords you want.

    And the most important thing is that you can search in the same city, and after viewing it online, you can browse it in a physical store.

    When chatting today, Luo Yao asked about Lu Commander''s preferences roundly.

    I know that Sling Lu prefers some classical things, and because he likes to practice calligraphy, he also likes some four treasures of the study.

    When thinking of the four treasures of the study, the first thing that comes to mind is the inkstone.

    And this inkstone is also divided into many kinds.

    Duan inkstone is more famous. Duan inkstone is regarded as the "first of the group of inkstones" because of its excellent stone quality, delicate and moisturizing, astringent, non-smooth, and non-slip inkstone.

    If you want to send inkstone, the first choice is Duan inkstone.

    Finally, I saw a piece of Duan inkstone worth 50,000 yuan on the Internet. It was in the late Qing Dynasty and the price was more appropriate.

    A gift of fifty thousand yuan is not too expensive.

    After the selection, I went to talk to Luo Yao.

    Luo Yao heard that I had chosen the inkstone, and said, "Then I will choose a pen holder."

    "The store I was looking at happened to have a pen holder made of red sandalwood and red sandalwood. We can take a look together."

    That shop is an antique shop. Of course, it doesn''t mean that all antiques are expensive. It depends on the quality and age, and even whether it is for civilian use, official use, or royal use.

    Since the Qing Dynasty is the closest feudal dynasty in time, the most antiques are naturally handed down.

    For things like this, as long as they are antique shops with a good reputation, the proportion of real things is still very large.

    When we went, Luo Yao called Zheng Kai again.

    If he is more knowledgeable, he can be called on, and if he wants to give away fakes when the time comes, it would be a joke.

    Zheng Kai stayed in a nearby hotel because he came here this time to give us something. I heard that he was going to stay until Sling Lu had his birthday before returning.

    After calling him this time, he happily went.

    After I got to the place, I looked at the pen holder and the inkstone, and found that it was indeed genuine. Although the age is not clear, at least one is a duan inkstone of good quality and the other is a real red sandalwood.

    This rosewood pen holder does not look like it is now.

    And the patterns and carvings above are pretty good.

    Duan inkstone cost 50,000 yuan, the price of this red sandalwood pen holder is almost the same as this Duan inkstone.

    The two together cost 100,000 yuan, and the seller gave a ring.

    The ring looks classic, like gold.

    The price listed above is eight thousand yuan.

    In the end, he directly rubbed the boss and made a head start.

    Luo Yao threw the ring directly to me: "You still want this ring!"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 132ï¼š Fate

    I know Luo Yao has never liked these golden things, saying that they look old and tacky.

    But I think the patterns on this look very special, plus I already like jewelry, so I can''t put it down, so I wear it on the spot.

    Unexpectedly, put it on the ring finger, the size is right.

    After shopping, I saw that this place was not far from Aunt Qiao¡¯s residence, so I asked Luo Yao to take her things home first, and I went to see Aunt Qiao.

    "Qiao Liang was so to you, are you still going to see his mother?" Luo Yao asked with an unhappy expression.

    "Qiao Liang is Qiao Liang and Aunt Qiao is Aunt Qiao. The two cannot be confused, and I owe Aunt Qiao."

    "After I returned from Aunt Qiao, I went directly to the kindergarten to pick up Youyou, so I won''t go back to the company."

    "It''s almost time now. I think you''d better take Youyou to visit Qiaoliang''s mother! She must be happy then," Luo Yao suggested.

    "That''s a good idea."

    I always felt that even after Aunt Qiao came out of that mountain, she was still lonely.

    Many friends of her generation have moved away, and even if they can be contacted, she does not plan to contact them.

    After all, she really couldn''t say clearly about her resurrection.

    I also understand her feelings. Who wants to uncover her own scars and live in the sympathy and gossip of others?

    It''s better to just forget the past and start over again.

    I went to the kindergarten to pick up Youyou in advance, and then took Youyou to the supermarket to buy vegetables and fruits and then took a taxi to Aunt Qiao¡¯s house.

    When I arrived at Aunt Qiao''s house and knocked on the door, I did not expect to meet Qiao Liang.

    We looked at each other outside the door, all a little embarrassed.

    I handed him what I was carrying and said, "Thank you, please pass on to Aunt Qiao."

    As soon as I finished speaking, I heard Aunt Qiao ask: "Who is here?"

    Qiao Liang turned around and said to Aunt Qiao, "It''s Ye Wanqing and Youyou."

    Upon hearing this, Aunt Qiao ran over immediately and said to me: "Come in."

    After seeing Youyou, the expression on his face is even more loving.

    However, Youyou often had to act coquettishly after seeing Qiao Liang, but this time, he didn''t do that again, and the whole person seemed quite indifferent to Qiao Liang.

    "Aunt Qiao, how are you doing this time?" I looked at Aunt Qiao and asked.

    "It''s okay, I was learning to dance with those people in the square recently! This square dance is really good, I can exercise and jump up very happy." Aunt Qiao brought out the cleaned fruit from the kitchen, while facing I say.

    I didn''t expect that Aunt Qiao would be obsessed with the square dance not long after coming back.

    Sure enough, every old man can''t resist the temptation of square dancing!

    "You can dance with you when you have time. Not only will you be in good health, but you will also be in a good mood."

    I was worried that Aunt Qiao wouldn''t get used to it after coming back, but I didn''t expect her to adapt faster than I thought.

    "It''s time to dance! You don''t have to think about it, it''s fun."

    Speaking of this, her gaze suddenly fell on the ring on my hand.

    "Where did you get this ring? It looks familiar." She stared at my ring.

    "I bought it in an antique shop."

    I looked at her with some doubts.

    "Eh! Isn''t this the same as we saw on that painting?" She suddenly realized when she looked at the ring on my hand.

    "The ring?"

    "On the portrait in the stone room." Aunt Qiao reminded.

    I just remembered, but at the time, I was just shocking the look of the woman above, and I really didn''t pay attention to the ring on her hand.

    But even if I didn''t pay attention, I should have glanced twice.

    Therefore, the reason why I saw this ring and felt a little familiar, and even wanted to get it, is because I have seen it on that painting?

    "Maybe, all of this is destined in the future." I said with a smile.

    "I have sent people to see the mountain village you mentioned, and then I will unite with the police there to rescue those who were trafficked." Qiao Liang glanced at me and said.

    And Aunt Qiao sighed and said: "A few years ago, there have been such things, but after the police went in, they couldn''t bring people out at all."

    "The people there are too united. In addition, the local police and those people will always have a few obscure relatives, and some will notify them in advance, and then they will move the people to the mountains to hide."

    "How can those people do this? Isn''t this just for the tiger?" I said angrily.

    "And even if they enter, the villagers will not let people take their daughter-in-law away, and they will let their children beg the police, besides, the law does not blame the public, those people are ignorant, who will take them away My wife, in their eyes, is like taking away their property, defending it to the death."

    Hearing this, my heart felt uncomfortable.

    "Damn traffickers, **** ignorant villagers..."

    "Don''t worry, I will consider all of this, and I will tell them that as long as they are willing to let their wives free, I will build a way for them and give them a way out for their children and grandchildren."

    "Although these people are hopeless, the next generation may still be educated."

    "No matter what those people are, at least the children are still innocent now. In this kind of place, if they continue to be poor and blocked, the tragedy will never end. You did the right thing." Aunt Qiao looked at Qiao Liang gently. .

    I really admire Qiao Liang, maybe he is not that kind of particularly kind person.

    But he is definitely not a bad person, his heart seems very soft.

    "The books in the stone room will also be moved out. It would be a pity if those books are left there."

    "And the medicinal materials, if there is a way, get it back."

    Listening to the dialogue between Qiao Yi and Qiao Liang, I felt very happy. In any case, the gap between Qiao Liang and Aunt Qiao seemed to have gradually disappeared.

    And here, Qiao Liang clearly smiled a lot more than before.

    And these are good changes.

    Even if I and Qiao Liang never get along in this life, I hope that he will be well and happy for the rest of his life.

    Before Aunt Qiao was cooking, Qiao Liang said to Aunt Qiao: "Mom, I''ll leave first. You will take care of yourself at home."

    "Well, I see, you also take care of your body."

    Before leaving, Aunt Qiao suddenly went back and ran again, and then took a peace blessing to Qiao Liang: "These are the two amulets I asked for in the temple, for your husband and wife.

    Qiao Liang nodded with red eyes when he heard the words.

    After waiting for Qiao Liang for a while, Aunt Qiao reluctantly retracted her gaze.

    Then she took two more amulets to me and Youyou: "I asked for these two amulets."

    "Thank you Aunt Qiao."

    This is the first time I have received such a gift. It may not be expensive, but it really moved me.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 133ï¼š Banquet

    "Thank you Aunt Qiao."

    "Thank you grandma." Youyou also grinned and thanked Aunt Qiao.

    Aunt Qiao treats Youyou very well, and Youyou also like Aunt Qiao, and he has a sweet mouth and is naturally coaxing.

    In the evening, Aunt Qiao insisted that I and Youyou had dinner here.

    After that, I went for a walk with Aunt Qiao in the park and then took a taxi back.

    However, on the way back, I felt that I could buy a car and drive. I have made a lot of money these few times. There is no problem with buying a car, and it is more convenient to go out.

    After I went back and talked to Luo Yao, Luo Yao said: "It should have been like this long ago. After attending the banquet, I will take you to buy a car."

    Hearing the topic of buying a car, Youyou also came to join in the fun.

    "Mom, buy a kart kart."

    Hearing what Youyou said, I couldn''t laugh or cry.

    "That''s a toy car."

    After that, I asked him: "What car do you want?"

    "Kart."

    "Well, mom will buy you a kart for you then."

    "Well, we should take a shower and go to bed. We can''t be late for kindergarten tomorrow."

    With that said, I hugged him directly into the bathroom, and then undressed her for a bath.

    After I put Youyou to sleep, I also went to take a shower and came back to sleep.

    After waiting for the next morning, Youyou was sent to the kindergarten as usual, and then she went to the banquet of Commander Lu with Luo Yao.

    Lu Siling''s birthday feast was in a big hotel.

    When we got to the place, Luo Yao and I showed the invitation before we walked in, and then gave the gift.

    I looked around and saw Zheng Kai.

    And this time, not far from Zheng Kai''s side was Jiang Li, who he saw last time, and Jiang Li was holding another man in his arm.

    The man is tall and straight, looking like a soldier in temperament.

    In appearance, it belongs to water chestnut distinct handsome, tough temperament, and it feels good.

    After seeing Jiang Li, I said hello politely.

    Jiang Li also faintly replied, with a nodding acquaintance on the face.

    After Luo Yao spoke a conversation, he whispered a few words in my ear: "You play here first, I will go to Ancheng."

    "Ancheng? Is he here too?"

    Luo Yao pointed a direction, and I saw An Cheng, but there were Mrs. Xia and Xia Qingqing beside him.

    And I actually saw Ancheng smiling with a girl, and the relationship seemed very close.

    When I was stunned, I saw Luo Yao had passed.

    But there were not many meetings, and there was a quarrel over there, and I ran over.

    There was a big smudge on Luo Yao''s dress, obviously a glass of red wine was spilled on him.

    Luo Yao''s dress is white, and the red wine is particularly obvious on it.

    And the girl who behaved more closely with Ancheng apologized to Luo Yao pretentiously: "I didn''t mean it. Who made you appear suddenly and shocked me, this wine glass fell accidentally."

    Hearing this, and looking at her expression and tone, I knew that this matter must be intentional.

    And Mrs. Xia and Xia Qingqing also looked at the excitement.

    Seeing this scene, I suddenly became angry, took a few glasses of red wine from the table, and poured it directly on the girl.

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it."

    "you¡­¡­"

    She pointed at me with a green face, wanting to scold me.

    "Why? Are you only allowed to splash others? If you dare to bully my friend, I will ask you to pay back twice."

    After speaking, I held the wine glass and said to her: "Come back if you have the ability!"

    After that, I looked around Xia Qingqing and Mrs. Xia, staring closely: "The Xia family''s approach is really eye-opening."

    With that said, I took Luo Yao and turned away.

    "Aren''t you usually smart?" I looked at Luo Yao and asked.

    "I don''t want An Cheng embarrassed." Luo Yao whispered to me.

    "You are really willing to accept any grievances for him." I was a little bit irritable.

    I was also stuck in my heart. Why did my best friend hang on this crooked neck tree?

    "What about your dress?" I asked Luo Yao with a worried expression.

    "Is it too late to buy one now?"

    When I was worried, I saw Lu Jinzhi walking over.

    He glanced at Luo Yao''s dress, and said to Luo Yao, "Do you want to go upstairs to change clothes?"

    Luo Yao said with a look of embarrassment: "We didn''t bring spare dresses."

    "Wait, I''ll borrow one for you," Lu Jinzhi said.

    "Don''t bother, I''ll just send someone a set." Luo Yao quickly waved his hand.

    I glanced up and down at Luo Yao''s dress, and said directly to Lu Jinzhi, "Are there any needles and scissors?"

    Lu Jinzhi was stunned and nodded, "Yes."

    I said to Luo Yao, "If you believe me, I will help you change it."

    After that, we went to a room under the guidance of Lu Jinzhi.

    I took the scissors and cut off Luo Yao''s long skirt directly.

    Then the fabric was divided into several parts, and the fabrics were made into small flowers.

    Then he tied her waist and put those little flowers on the stains.

    A few small flowers are like pear blossoms on the tree, and then follow the waist to the collarbone diagonally.

    It happened to block the piece of red wine tightly.

    Seeing this scene, Luo Yao directly exclaimed: "You are so amazing, you have turned decay into magic!"

    "Have you forgotten? I learned a lot when I was working part-time abroad, and I also learned this fabric flower at that time."

    Luo Yao also smiled and said, "I remember it."

    After I brought Luo Yao out, Lu Jinzhi outside was stunned, and then praised: "It''s more beautiful than the previous dress."

    Then turned to look at me and asked, "Did you change this?"

    I nodded and smiled, and Luo Yao took the opportunity to say: "Our family is very good at Wanqing, right?"

    I didn''t expect Luo Yao to ask about this, and even wanted to cover her mouth and don''t let her talk.

    How can Wang Po sell melons and boast!

    "Very well, so dexterous, really a designer."

    "I''m just a jewelry designer." I quickly emphasized.

    "Yes, yes, you see, the jewelry we both wear is made by Wan Qing, and we won the first prize in the jewelry industry."

    I found out that Luo Yao really wanted to sell me now.

    It''s so simple to sell me.

    "Okay, let''s go down quickly! Don''t delay time."

    I quickly pulled Luo Yao downstairs.

    I am self-aware, and of course I don¡¯t expect to marry a second-generation rich official.

    When we went down, we saw Ancheng hurriedly coming back from outside, and then handed the clothes to Xia Qingqing.

    Seeing this scene, I felt worthless for Luo Yao, but at the same time I complained a bit about Ancheng.

    In my opinion, Ancheng is really not Luo Yao''s good match.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 134ï¼š Qiao Liang?

    After a few meetings, the woman changed her dress and came out. After seeing Luo Yao and me, she gave a stern look.

    An Cheng looked at Luo Yao and looked a little embarrassed.

    When the banquet was over, An Cheng stopped Luo Yao and apologized to her.

    I thought of the scene where Ancheng allowed Luo Yao to be bullied, so I was so angry.

    Luo Yao wanted to reason with Ancheng, so Luo Yao stopped him.

    Finally, Luo Yao was pulled into the car and said: "I will take you to buy a car."

    When I drove to the road, I couldn''t help but ask Luo Yao: "Are you happy with Ancheng?"

    Luo Yao looked stiff and asked me: "Why do you ask?"

    "I just think Ancheng is not for you."

    "Then do you think you are suitable for Qiao Liang?" Luo Yao asked back.

    "You understand in your heart that this is not a question of suitability or not, and besides, he lost his life for my sake." She said quietly in the last sentence.

    But I still heard clearly.

    "But Luo Yao, wake up, he is not that person, that person is dead, he is him, An Cheng..."

    Before I finished speaking, I felt a bang, and I couldn''t help leaning forward.

    His head knocked on the front glass window.

    The car has already collided with the car in front.

    "Yaoyao, are you okay?"

    I quickly checked Luo Yao''s body, Luo Yao shook her head, and when she turned to look at me, there were two tears on her face.

    "Sunny late..."

    She hugged my shoulder, and then began to cry.

    The window was patted, and a young man outside asked impatiently: "How did you drive the car?"

    I repeatedly apologized to people.

    The man glanced at Luo Yao, and his original tone of voice softened unconsciously: "I have called the traffic police and will deal with it in a while."

    The car was waiting for a traffic light in front, and then Luo Yao was hit by it.

    Luo Yao was in a bad mood, so I got out of the car and took pictures with the driver in front, and then waited for the traffic police to come and deal with it.

    The man driving in front asked me, "Your friend is broken?"

    "almost."

    "Women are really hypocritical. Don''t go out and drive if you are broken in love. They are simply road killers. They will never want to take others to bury her for love."

    I didn''t expect this person to be so poisonous.

    But this traffic accident was indeed our fault first, and I dryly said sorry to him.

    Then he said to him: "We will pay for the repair cost. I''m sorry about this time."

    I always think this man is a bit familiar, but I can''t remember where I have seen him for a while.

    When the traffic police came to deal with the matter, Luo Yao poked me with his arm when registering the information of both parties: "This time, it''s a coincidence."

    "What''s wrong?" I asked her.

    "Do you still remember the photo that the driver master gave you last time? It was his nephew''s."

    When I heard Luo Yao''s words, I remembered, no wonder this person looks familiar, he is clearly the person in the photo.

    Later, Luo Yao looked at this person and asked, "Handsome guy, are you a programmer?"

    Hearing this, the man was stunned: "How did you tell?"

    "Secret." Luo Yao said, blinking.

    Soon, Luo Yao started chatting with others, especially Luo Yao''s unknown appearance, which surprised the other party.

    I thought Luo Yao could tell fortunes.

    And I smiled and endured some pain.

    Finally, this man had to exchange contact information with Luo Yao.

    I can see from the side that this man seems to be interested in Luo Yao.

    Luo Yao was still thinking about pulling the string.

    After processing the matter, I switched to driving this time, and then went to the nearby car dealer.

    "What do you think of this man?" Luo Yao asked me.

    "It''s not suitable for me, but I think you guys can have a good chat. You can try it." I smiled at Luo Yao and said.

    "I already have Ancheng, and I don''t plan to change it."

    After hearing Luo Yao''s words, I stopped talking.

    Just like Luo Yao felt that Qiao Liang was not suitable for me, I also looked down on Ancheng.

    I originally wanted to buy a car with a price of more than 200,000 yuan, but in the end, Luo Yao encouraged him to buy a Land Rover.

    We both love this kind of atmospheric car. After seeing this car, we always feel dissatisfied when we look at the others.

    Finally, I gritted my teeth and bought this Land Rover directly.

    When I went back, I heard news from the car.

    "After reports from the masses, the Haicheng police finally managed to destroy a human trafficker gang after a week. So far, it has rescued eight abducted children and three abducted women..."

    Hearing the news, I couldn''t help speeding up my car. After I got home, I turned on the TV and watched the news.

    When I saw the two familiar faces on the screen, I couldn''t express the excitement.

    It was those two people, the two who abducted me to the mountain village.

    Now that we have caught people, we should be able to know from them that I was trafficked.

    But now these two people should have been caught in jail. It is not easy to see them and learn from them the person behind the scenes.

    Finally, after thinking about it, the only person I can ask for is Lu Jinzhi.

    The person with the most background around me is him, but my relationship with him is not very good. I don''t know if he will help me.

    However, I want to know the truth too much in my heart.

    Finally, he couldn''t help but dialed Lu Jinzhi''s number.

    I was anxious to tell him my request: "I just want to find someone to ask the two traffickers."

    "You know, they don''t necessarily know how to say it."

    "I know that as long as they are willing to speak out, I am willing to pay for the news."

    As soon as I finished speaking, Lu Jinzhi said, "No."

    "The two human traffickers are not worth your money. Don''t worry, I will ask you the information you want."

    Hearing what Lu Jinzhi said, I quickly thanked him gratefully.

    Things went smoother than I thought. Lu Jinzhi looked cold, but he was very enthusiastic.

    "If you want to thank me, wait until the matter is over before you invite me to dinner."

    Hearing what he said, I hurriedly said: "Then I will invite you in Tianxianglou."

    "it is good."

    One word, but I heard the joy in his voice.

    After I hung up the phone, I felt much better, as if I finally put down a big rock.

    I then said to Luo Yao: "I''ll go out first."

    "Eh, I haven''t asked..."

    "I''ll talk to you when I come back."

    After that, I ran out and drove directly to Aunt Qiao. ,

    After seeing Aunt Qiao, I couldn''t help but hugged her, and then shared with her the good news I just heard.

    "Aunt Qiao, those traffickers have been arrested, have you seen it?"

    "I saw it, I saw it."

    I found out that Aunt Qiao¡¯s TV was also showing news, but now that news has passed.

    "It was Aliang who told me to watch the news. I didn''t expect that he would have been busy with it since he returned from there."

    When I heard Aunt Qiao''s words, I looked at her incredulously and asked, "So, this time it is because of Qiao Liang?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 135ï¼š Golden thigh

    I didn''t expect that this incident was due to Qiao Liang''s participation.

    "Since we came back, he has been busy with this, late Qing, don''t hate him, even if you have to separate, please don''t hate him." Aunt Qiao looked at me earnestly.

    "I... I don''t."

    I didn''t expect that the state of Qiao Liang and I would be seen by Aunt Qiao.

    "I can see what should have happened between you. You and Youyou are estranged from him, and I can see that he is unhappy these days and has a lot of thoughts. I don''t know how to persuade you, it seems how to persuade you. Nothing." Aunt Qiao sighed.

    Yes! My relationship with Qiao Liang was too awkward.

    There is a child between us, but it is not the relationship between the ex-wife and the ex-husband. We are just the relationship between the ex-boyfriend and the ex-girlfriend we have loved.

    Even the child does not have a reasonable identity, and he can''t be close or far away, so he stays in this position that is not embarrassing or embarrassing.

    "Aunt Qiao, don''t worry, although I have separated from Qiao Liang, Youyou will always be your grandson." I comforted her.

    "As for Qiaoliang, I can only tell you that the relationship between me and him has been completely broken."

    I know that some fate really cannot be forced.

    No matter who owed whom back then, when he asked me to donate bone marrow to Xia Xiaoyu, I no longer owed him.

    I left Aunt Qiao with a complicated mind and drove to the kindergarten.

    When I got to the place, I saw a familiar car waiting there.

    Looking closely, he found that the license plate belonged to Qiao Liang.

    When the school bell rings, I get out of the car to pick you up.

    After receiving it, he passed by Qiao Liang''s car and collided with him.

    He sat in the car and rolled down half of the window, half of the cigarette between his fingers. After seeing Youyou and I, he extinguished the cigarette in his hand in the ashtray.

    Then, there was a coughing sound.

    I wanted to leave, but found Youyou standing in front of Qiaoliang''s car, frowning. After a while, he let go of my hand and turned to the side window.

    "Dad, smoking is bad."

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang laughed.

    He is not tall, so he can see Qiao Liang inside by standing with his toes.

    Qiao Liang opened the car door and got down from the other side.

    Then he turned from the front of the car, and rubbed your big hands on Youyou''s head.

    "Okay, I will listen to you later."

    Youyou took a step back, looked at me, then at Qiao Liang, and said to him: "You have to take care of yourself in the future, and I will also take care of my mother."

    Listening to Youyou''s words, I feel both warm and distressed.

    It is said that single-parent children mature earlier and are more sensible, while Yuyou, who has been more worry-free since childhood, is not so much that I take care of him, it is better to say that he has given me the motivation to persevere over the years.

    I thought of the human traffickers. No matter what, Qiao Liang did a lot of effort.

    "I saw the news about the human trafficker this time, thank you!" I thanked him.

    "It''s not just for you." Qiao Liang said lightly.

    "I know, but thank you anyway!"

    After speaking, I bowed to Qiao Liang, and then led Youyou away.

    Qiao Liang and I are drifting farther and farther away, just like the relationship between me and him, sooner or later, there will be no trace of time torn down.

    After I got in the car, Youyou grabbed her little hand and said to me, "Mom, don''t cry."

    Only then did I realize that I had already shed tears in the mirror.

    "It''s okay, come to my mother to fasten your seat belt."

    After calming down, I drove Youyou away.

    "Mom, I know, did my dad choose that woman so I don''t want my mom and I?" Youyou asked me, raising her head.

    "No, Youyou, I can''t tell you clearly about things between adults, and you will understand when you grow up."

    No matter what kind of grudges I have with the Xia family, I don''t want to involve Youyou, nor will I instill hatred in him since childhood.

    "Youyou, don''t blame your father. Although we are separated, we still love you. You see, he came to the kindergarten just to see you."

    In any case, Qiao Liang is really good at treating Youyou. I don''t want Youyou to resent Qiaoliang.

    I hope he can grow up surrounded by love instead of hatred.

    "I see." Youyou said to me.

    After that, he touched the seat under his **** and asked me, "Mom, is this the new car you bought?"

    I nodded.

    "This is Land Rover, I know."

    Boys love cars by nature. When they were two years old, Youyou could recognize all the car logos, and now, they can even accurately tell the performance of the car.

    When I returned with Youyou, I ran into Ancheng who had come to look for Luo Yao.

    I remembered the scene at the banquet, and my face looked a little ugly after seeing Ancheng.

    But watching Luo Yao happily go on a date with Ancheng, I felt even more heartbroken.

    After returning home, I played with Youyou with the blocks while thinking about what happened to Qiao Liang today.

    If I don¡¯t see him for a few days, I can still make myself forget him deliberately.

    After thinking about it, I was irritated. I threw away the building blocks, took out the phone, and wrote and deleted.

    Finally, I sent a message to Qiao Liang: "What do you plan to do about the Shishi?"

    After a while, a message came from over there and asked me: "I am going to find a few people to go with me. You and my mother are familiar with it, should you come together?"

    I think of the villagers in that place, instinctively not wanting to go.

    But thinking of the books and medicinal materials there, I was ready to move.

    "I don''t need the original editions of those books, but the content must be copied for me, and I have to divide some of the medicinal materials."

    Those medicinal materials are all good things that can''t be bought with money on the market today, and if you don''t, you will become a fool.

    It is better to use it on people than to rot in the soil.

    Besides, antiques can be handed in for things that are thousands of years ago, but is this medicine not considered an antique?

    "can."

    "Who are you going to take before?" I asked Qiao Liang.

    "An expert in archaeology."

    "Then I will take a friend over." I thought about it and sent a message.

    A word from Qiao Liang: "Okay!"

    After Qiao Liang agreed, the first thing I thought of was Lu Jinzhi.

    If those archaeologists go, I might not get those medicinal materials! That place was discovered by Aunt Qiao and I. I couldn''t get anything after hard work. How frustrated!

    It''s better to find a backer, and the price is to send out a medicinal plant.

    Thinking of this, I edited a long text message to Lu Jinzhi.

    I believe that he will definitely not refuse such things as ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum which is a thousand years old.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 136ï¼š Return to the land of nightmares

    Sure enough, before waiting for a moment, there was a response over there: "Okay, when the time is confirmed, I will go with you."

    After speaking, he said to me: "I have sent someone to help you ask the messenger behind the scenes. I will give you an answer tomorrow."

    "thank you!"

    The relationship is between you and me. I didn''t think about the relationship between men and women with Lu Jinzhi, but at any rate there is such a golden thigh, I am sorry for this opportunity not to hold it.

    Besides, I can be regarded as mutually beneficial this time.

    Early the next morning, after I sent Youyou to the kindergarten, I met Lu Jinzhi.

    When I saw him this time, he was wearing a military uniform. He looked more handsome than before, and his temperament was somewhat of a soldier''s iron and blood.

    After seeing it, he said to me: "Those people said that the person who contacted them was an intermediary, and they didn''t know who it was.

    "Can the middleman be found?" I asked him quickly.

    "The middleman is now wanted by the police and is currently a fugitive."

    I thought I could find the real culprit this time, but I didn''t expect it.

    Although I faintly believe that this time the incident has nothing to do with the Xia family, as long as there is no evidence, no conviction can be made. In that case, wouldn''t it mean that the murderer should continue to be at ease.

    "Are you suspicious?" Lu Jinzhi looked at me and asked.

    "Yes, Xia Xiaoyu or Xia Qingqing, but the person who can touch Qiao Liang''s phone, Xia Xiaoyu has the most chance." I said to Lu Jinzhi.

    "That''s good, I''ll help you investigate." Lu Jinzhi said directly.

    I was stunned, but I didn''t expect Lu Jinzhi to take the initiative to help me take such a thing. After all, we had no reason, and he didn''t need to provoke the Xia family for me.

    Although the Lu family is far less powerful than the Xia family, it is always better than less.

    He seemed to see what I was thinking, and smiled lightly: "Just as the reward for the ginseng you promised."

    "You can accompany me a trip, it''s already love."

    "I''m just going there with you. It''s not enough to get a ginseng as a reward. Don''t worry, I have a clear distinction between public and private, and you won''t suffer."

    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but laugh.

    Lu Jinzhi is a decent man. Since he refuses to suffer, he will make up for it in other ways, which would make him owe favors, which is not bad.

    After all, with his status, he can help me in many ways.

    "Is the time set?" He looked at me and asked.

    "It''s set, if possible, we will leave tomorrow." I said to Lu Jinzhi.

    "Well, then you remember to prepare something."

    I nodded.

    If you go this time, it will take at least three days to go back and forth. Of course, there may be a stay.

    If you are here, I can only ask Luo Yao to pick up and take care of her. ,

    Aunt Qiao should also go, after all, if you want to go in, Aunt Qiao needs to know the institutions there.

    At night, I prepared sportswear, shoes for mountaineering, lighting equipment, and some food and water. After putting them in my backpack, I prepared to leave tomorrow.

    Before going to bed, I told Youyou a storybook and coaxed him to sleep.

    After he fell asleep, I looked at his peaceful face, and I felt unwilling to give up.

    Early the next morning, before Youyou woke up, I quietly got up, and after I made breakfast, I told Luo Yao and went out carrying my schoolbag.

    When I went downstairs, I saw Lu Jinzhi was already waiting below.

    "Let''s go!"

    I said to Lu Jinzhi, and the two took a taxi to the heliport.

    After arriving at the airport, I saw that Qiao Liang and the others were already waiting. When I saw Lu Jinzhi walking side by side, Qiao Liang''s expression changed.

    Afterwards, the two greeted each other politely.

    The two of them seemed to know each other, but they didn''t meet much. After Qiao Liang introduced the others, I also greeted Lu Jinzhi one by one.

    These people are all professors of the Department of Archaeology in Haicheng University, and several of them have seen them on TV.

    Compared to me, Lu Jinzhi was very calm. When he stopped there, his military temperament crushed him.

    "Everyone is here, then let''s go!"

    After we got on the helicopter, Aunt Qiao divided sandwiches and milk for breakfast.

    During the conversation, I learned that Aunt Qiao is very familiar with these archaeology professors.

    "These two are my dad''s students." Aunt Qiao introduced to me.

    Speaking of her deceased father, Aunt Qiao''s mood was obviously depressed.

    I took the initiative to change the subject and chatted with Aunt Qiao about the current gossip, and then I made her laugh teasingly.

    At noon, we also dealt with lunch on the plane, and the plane went directly to the nearest empty place to land.

    When the plane landed, it attracted many children in the surrounding villages.

    When I came down with Aunt Qiao, Lu Jinzhi, and Qiao Liang''s group, they dispersed in a rush, and then looked far away, with curiosity in their eyes.

    Compared to the embarrassment and fear when we fled before, now that Qiao Liang and Lu Jinzhi are with them, the tight bodies of Qiao and Auntie Qiao gradually relax in an instant.

    The landing place is still some distance away from the village, but because the mountain road is not easy to walk, I can only walk there on foot.

    When our group walked to the entrance of the village, someone came to ask.

    But when they saw me and Aunt Qiao, their eyes widened, and they looked as though they had seen a ghost, and their faces turned pale.

    After that, I didn''t know anyone who called out, and after a while, the whole villagers held up their hoes and shovel, and they blocked the entrance of the village.

    "What are you here for?" The headed old man looked at us warily.

    Although these people are ignorant, they also know what happens once some things are revealed, or when the family of the abducted woman finds it.

    In addition, this group of people is not to be underestimated in terms of dress and temperament, especially the field uniform worn by Lu Jinzhi, which is even more awe-inspiring.

    People will look at the dishes and order dishes, and these people naturally do the same.

    I saw Lu Jinzhi directly took out the gun on his waist, then fired directly into the sky, and said coldly at them: "Get out of the way."

    "In this broad daylight, will you be lawless?" the old man pointed at us tremblingly and asked.

    Hearing this, I felt ironic in my heart.

    Do these people also speak the truth?

    I can''t forget the scenes of these people using women as goods, let alone the things that they tied Aunt Qiao to a tree to be burned to death.

    Thinking of this, a deep hatred burst into my eyes.

    Why does such a place, such a dirty place still exist?

    If I can, I can''t wait to burn all the sins here with a torch.

    Just when I was about to lose my mind, my hand was held.

    I followed the hand and met Lu Jinzhi''s eyebrows.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 137ï¼š vent

    Looking at his calm eyes, the hostility in my heart gradually disappeared, and my whole heart gradually settled down.

    There is nothing scary about these people, I am not alone and helpless now, there are so many people around me, nothing scary.

    After thinking about it repeatedly, my heart gradually calmed down.

    "Mother Donglin, don''t you think about your old feelings at all? You''ve been in our village for so many years. Donglin was looking for you when he came back last time!" One of them stood up and said to Aunt Qiao.

    Hearing these words, I couldn¡¯t help it, and directly sarcastically said to them: ¡°Who wanted Aunt Qiao to be **** and burned to death? Why didn¡¯t you think that Aunt Qiao lived here for so many years, but now you come here? Isn''t it ridiculous to talk about feelings with you beasts, scumbags, and hypocrisy?"

    I know that I hide a hostile spirit in my heart, and if I don''t vent it, it will hurt others and myself sooner or later.

    I want to point at these ignorant and ugly villagers and yell at them, wishing to burn them clean.

    "Because you are poor, because you can''t marry a wife, and because of your mind to inherit the family, you bought women as goods, forced them to use them as animals, and gave birth to children as fertility tools, you people , It¡¯s a devil, a scum."

    "No, you are not human at all, you are beasts, a group of beasts."

    When ignorance and ignorance are combined, it becomes the ultimate evil, and I hate them to my heart.

    "You rich people don¡¯t worry about anything, you don¡¯t need anything. How can you understand the suffering of those of us who are poor? Now the gift money is tens of thousands of dollars, and you also need a house and a car. What do we do if we can¡¯t marry a wife without buying it? Even if we don¡¯t buy them, those women might not be sold to a dirty place by human traffickers! We have given them a way to survive somehow."

    After saying this, all that was left was echoing one after another.

    They even feel that they have saved the women who were trafficked.

    Listening to these selfish thoughts, I can only sneer, and I feel helpless to these ignorant people.

    It''s like you can never wake up a person who pretends to be asleep, and it''s difficult for a wicked person to abandon evil and promote good.

    Lu Jinzhi pulled me and said, "Okay, don''t talk nonsense with these people, let''s go up the mountain!"

    Hearing what Lu Jinzhi said, I nodded.

    Now is not the time to vent my anger, and the culprit is not these people, more importantly, the person behind the scenes.

    Under the threat of Lu Jinzhi shooting, these people did not dare to stop.

    We went into the back mountain of the village smoothly, and then smoothly found the hole in between.

    However, this hole was obviously dug later, and it was a bit bigger than before.

    But when I arrived at the door, it was probably blocked. This time, with Aunt Qiao, I went in smoothly like last time. ,

    After entering, we followed Aunt Qiao''s instructions and followed her into the stone room.

    The two old experts held a flashlight in one hand and a magnifying glass in the other, wishing to study every stone.

    And when they saw the portrait that resembled me, they were shocked again.

    "The inscription above is Xia Houying, which should be the name of the owner of the tomb."

    Upon hearing this, another expert asked Qiaoliang: "The Xia family used to be surnamed Xiahou?"

    When these words came out, everyone looked at Qiao Liang.

    "The Xia family was indeed surnamed Xiahou. It was once a famous family in the Song Dynasty."

    "Is this Xiahouying related to the Xia family?"

    "The last name is the same, not necessarily the ancestor of the Xia family. Isn''t the master of this stone room a cultivator? He should have been unmarried all his life, so how could he be left behind." I retorted.

    "Looking at the layout of this stone room, as well as the porcelain left here and these furnishings, this person must come from a big family and should not be unknown. Maybe you can find some clues in the wild history."

    Seeing their posture seemed to be studying for a while, I took the futon in front of the stone statue to sit on.

    Maybe it was because I got up too early in the morning, and my head was still a little sleepy.

    I sat cross-legged on the futon, propped my head with my hands, and then became a little dazed and sleepy.

    In my sleepiness, I seemed to see a woman wearing a white robe sitting cross-legged in this stone room.

    "Wake up first."

    My body was woken up by someone shaking, I opened my eyes and found that I was actually leaning on Lu Jinzhi, and I was embarrassed to find a place to get in.

    "Let''s go to the next place to see."

    "These things shouldn''t be left in such a place where the sun is not visible. It would be a pity. I think it is better to send them to the National Museum to compare prices and let the people of the whole country see them. These are the cultural heritage handed down from our country... ¡­"

    Soon after, we went to another stone room.

    These people were very excited when they saw the books in the collection and those thousand years old.

    Because everyone was prepared, they brought a few large boxes when they came over, and then the two experts with white gloves put these ancient books in the box, one by one, and then sighed: " This study room should have been treated with moisture-proof treatment. These books and these scrolls are not moldy. It is a miracle."

    Another expert took a magnifying glass and looked at the portrait on it. Finally, he said: ¡°There is still the smell of potion on it. The owner of the stone room should have done some treatment on the paper of the portrait. No retreat."

    Qiao Liang looked down at the broken poem on the table, and his eyes slowly turned red.

    The men and women in this portrait are very similar to me and Qiao Liang in appearance. Now it is too embarrassing for me and Qiao Liang to stand here at the same time.

    Everyone seemed to not ask in a tacit understanding. Lu Jinzhi looked at me and said, "Let''s go outside and see!"

    Hearing this, I nodded quickly.

    Then said to him: "I will take you to see the medicine garden here."

    Having said that, he took the lead out of this stone room.

    Because it is the afternoon, but the sun is shining, and you can still see the sun outside in the stone room outside.

    As I walked, I asked Lu Jinzhi, "You said, where did the master here go afterwards?"

    There are still a lot of daily necessities left here, as well as the unfinished poem, which can prove that the owner of the stone room left suddenly.

    Also, why does she live here?

    No matter how beautiful this stone room is arranged, it is a cold stone room after all, and the day is still in sight, can you be happy to live here?

    I always believe that people are social animals, and there is no compelling reason. No one should be willing to be isolated from the world.

    How should we spend that long loneliness?

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 138ï¼š revenge?

    "It should have been a couple living here before!" Lu Jinzhi guessed.

    "Because the world can''t tolerate it?" I looked at Lu Jinzhi and asked him.

    He shook his head: "How would I know this."

    But in my heart, I always feel that this is more of the reason.

    Otherwise, there seems to be no reason why a pair of young men and women live alone here.

    Lu Jinzhi let me go behind, holding a dagger in front of him to make a trail.

    The material of the dagger is very good, it looks sharp, and a lot of knee-length weeds have been cut off by him, leaving just one person''s wide distance away.

    We have been walking by the medicine garden that Aunt Qiao and I saw that day.

    Although you can''t see the appearance of the medicine garden here, you can still smell the fragrance here.

    I pointed to the ginseng that Qiao Yi pointed out to me last time and told him: "Look, this is the ginseng I told you about. There are several strains here, and there are some younger ones around."

    It is said that it is young, but it is also relative, there are hundreds of years, a hundred years, and decades of ginseng.

    A small piece has grown here too.

    "That is Lingzhi, I know that."

    I pointed to a small piece of Lingzhi in front and said.

    These medicinal materials are very precious. Come here, at least not in vain.

    "I didn''t lie to you!" I looked at Lu Jinzhi triumphantly.

    He looked at me and grinned, then suddenly reached out and rubbed my head.

    I was a little dumbfounded. This was the first time I was treated like a child. The man in front of me was two years older than me.

    "Major Lu looks much more approachable now." I couldn''t help but say.

    "Major Lu?" He raised his eyebrows and looked at me.

    "I think Major Lu is better than Mr. Lu." I said with my tongue out.

    I have to say that after I heard Xia Qingqing call Major Lu, I knew that his rank in the army had reached Major.

    But when I read it this way, it''s much more pleasant than Mr. Lu, and Mr. and Mr.''s calls always feel like calling people for no reason.

    "Just call my name."

    "Lu Jinzhi?" I looked at him in surprise.

    Although there have been several intersections between us, I am not the kind of pole-climbing personality, and I know that the name is too intimate.

    Although my original intention was to hug this golden thigh, I am so caught off guard now... it is really flattering.

    But after I struggled for a while, I faced it calmly.

    "Okay, I will call you Lu Jinzhi from now on, and you will call me Ye Wanqing from now on."

    After speaking, I smiled at him, and the strangeness between the two seemed to disappear.

    But as soon as he finished speaking, he heard a familiar voice: "Enough talk?"

    I looked up and saw that Qiao Liang didn''t know when he had already walked over.

    He looked at me faintly, and his indifferent look made my heart hurt.

    I was busy letting Qiao Liang pass.

    Aunt Qiao also sighed behind me.

    The medicinal garden here did not collect all the medicinal materials.

    An expert who brought me knows some Chinese medicine. Under his guidance, we picked a few mature medicinal plants, and left some of the younger ones here.

    But even this amount is a lot.

    The two experts said directly: "No matter how much these medicinal materials are, it will belong to you. We have agreed that we can come and hold our hands. We can''t take advantage of these advantages."

    "Neither do I." Lu Jinzhi also continued.

    Aunt Qiao and I looked at each other, and Aunt Qiao finally nodded in agreement.

    However, when picking the medicinal materials, Aunt Qiao still picked out a few medicinal materials from her own share and gave them to two experts.

    And I also selected a ginseng plant with the longest age and gave it to Lu Jinzhi.

    On the way back, everyone was in a good mood.

    When I went out again, I came out from the other end of the valley, not far from where the helicopter was parked.

    After we put things on the helicopter, let the pilot take off.

    Along the way, everyone was in a good mood, of course, except for Qiao Liang, at least there was really no expression on his face.

    After seeing each other again, the man became more and more restrained, making people unable to figure out, always giving people a slight feeling of alienation.

    After getting off the plane, it was already dark outside, and it was ten o''clock in the evening. Lu Jinzhi called the car directly, looked at me and said, "I will send you back."

    I glanced at Qiao Liang and saw that he got in a seven-seater commercial vehicle with Aunt Qiao and two experts, then nodded and followed Lu Jinzhi''s car.

    "I still have a lot of medicinal materials here, do you still need it?" I looked at Lu Jinzhi and asked.

    "I want to go to your place to buy a Lingzhi."

    "No need to buy, I will give you another one."

    "No, your remuneration has already been paid. I''ll pay for this ganoderma."

    I couldn''t say that Lu Jinzhi, and finally pushed around, but he was convinced.

    After I got home, I chose the largest Ganoderma lucidum to give him, and he directly transferred it to me.

    This Ganoderma lucidum bought another five million in a flash.

    Because it is a thousand-year-old wild Ganoderma lucidum, it can be regarded as a priceless thing.

    However, to me, this thing is like a piece of cake for nothing. It really feels like a pie in the sky.

    "It''s getting late now, so take a good rest first!"

    After waving goodbye to Lu Jinzhi, I went to the bathroom to wash.

    After changing clothes and entering the bedroom, Yuyu was sleeping on the bed with a bear.

    I tiptoed in, and as soon as I opened the quilt, I saw Youyou opened his eyes in a daze.

    Hou Xiaoshou familiarly hugged my medicine and whispered: "Mom!"

    Then I rolled over, put my calf on me and fell asleep.

    Looking at Youyou who is wrapped around me like an octopus, I am happy and helpless.

    Then he sighed, closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    The next day, I was awakened by the phone alarm.

    I rubbed my eyes, then started to change Xiaobao''s clothes, wash, and send him to kindergarten.

    But when I came out of kindergarten, I saw Gu Wei.

    I didn''t expect that I would meet him here, and I was about to pretend I didn''t know him and walk away.

    He grabbed his arm.

    "Doctor Gu, have we all cleaned up?"

    Gu Wei rarely contacted me. Since that meeting, he has not contacted me again. During this time, I even almost forgot this person.

    "Why? You don''t want to see me so much?" Gu Wei grinned while curling his lips.

    Hearing what he said, I looked at him amusedly: "Doctor Gu, every time I see you, there seems to be nothing good."

    So, why would you want to see him?

    I was almost killed by him in the Myanmar incident.

    "Four years ago, you didn''t say that when you begged me." He looked at me with cold eyes.

    "what do you want to do?"

    "The Xia family did what you were abducted, don''t you want to seek revenge from the Xia family?" He asked me with his eyes locked.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 139ï¼š Cooperation?

    I didn''t expect that Gu Wei knew about my being trafficked. I turned my head and met his gaze directly.

    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."

    I was abducted and sold into the mountains. No one except Qiao Liang would know about it. So how did Gu Wei know?

    Is he related to this matter?

    "You should understand what I''m talking about. Haven''t you asked someone to find out?" Gu Wei asked me.

    "What do you want?"

    I turned to look at Gu Wei and asked.

    "Ye Wanqing, you really know how to cross the river and tear down the bridge. You begged me to save you and your child. Why do you regret it now? You can say that I helped you save your son''s life." Looking at me slightly cool.

    "If you still let me seduce Qiao Liang, and then use this to destroy the Xia family, you still don''t think about it."

    "You don''t hate the Xia family?"

    "I hate it, but Qiao Liang chose the Xia family between me and Xia Xiaoyu. What do you think I can shake him?" I sneered and looked at him.

    "I really don''t know where you fancy me. I think I can seduce Qiao Liang and ask him to betray the Xia family for me."

    Thinking of this makes me feel funny.

    I think that with Gu Wei''s ability, if he really wants to destroy the Xia family, it is not impossible.

    But he just wanted me to do it, he wanted me to participate.

    This has always been something I don''t understand.

    It can''t be for me to breathe out myself!

    This reason is too funny.

    "Didn''t you know Lu Jinzhi now? With the Lu family as your backer, you don''t have to be afraid of the Xia family anymore." Gu Wei said.

    "What then? Use the Lu Family again to destroy the Xia Family?"

    Speaking of this, I looked up at Gu Wei and said, "What are you clinging to?"

    Gu Wei did not answer, and I continued: "I checked the Gu family''s affairs. If I didn''t check it wrong, your business failed at the beginning and it has nothing to do with the Xia family."

    "In business matters, no one can last long. Is it because you don''t manage well and you should blame others for the crime?"

    "Even if there is no acquisition of the Xia family, there will be others, wake up! Your father died because of his cowardice, and he can''t keep up with the times..."

    Before I finished speaking, Gu Wei slapped me.

    "Hehe, you are all crazy."

    After speaking, I turned around and left.

    In any case, Gu Wei once helped me, and this slap is something I can bear.

    "The Xia family has driven you to a desperate situation, are you unwilling to make a move?" Gu Wei caught up with me, grabbed my arm and asked.

    "I will fight back, but not for you."

    "You don''t need to do it for me, forget it, if you need me to help deal with the Xia family, you can find me."

    With that said, he handed me a contact card.

    I looked at the business card in my hand and threw it directly into the small trash can in the car.

    I have Gu Wei''s contact number here, but I didn''t expect to interact with him again.

    I know that he must have hidden a lot of things and never let me know.

    He has too many secrets, and I don''t want to keep in touch with him.

    This man is simply a lunatic.

    After I got into the car, I looked at the slap marks on my face that Gu Wei had slapped on, then took out a wet wipe and wiped it.

    But after all, the fingerprints on it can still be seen.

    After I drove to the company, Luo Yao asked me angrily after seeing me, "Who did it?"

    I turned off the subject and asked her, "Didn''t you say that you plan to sponsor a reality show? How is the talk?"

    Hearing this, Luo Yao angrily said: "Those people really dare to make a big start, they even ask for 100 million."

    "One billion?"

    I did not expect such a high fee.

    Although a lot of capital has been injected into the company these two times, I did not expect these expenses to be so large.

    "What show are you talking about?"

    "For a reality show on Mango Channel, all the big names are invited."

    "The ratings of this show are very hot, and the asking price is definitely high. I think we can sponsor some other shows, which are slightly less popular." I proposed to Luo Yao.

    "What''s the use of unpopularity without ratings?" Luo Yao said with an annoyed look.

    "Let me see, it''s unpopular now, maybe it will catch fire later!"

    Then, I asked her: "Is there a program?"

    She threw it directly to me.

    The front is the show, and the back is the sponsorship fee.

    After reading it, I gained knowledge, even the cheapest one cost more than 10 million.

    That''s all, there are some programs with relatively low ratings and not very good time slots.

    The budget that our company can provide is only 10 million yuan, and the other needs to be working capital.

    Finally, I suggested to Luo Yao: "Well, let''s ask the team to make a web drama by ourselves, and we don''t need those big stars, as long as the acting skills are good, as long as we make a big hit, our product advertisements will go out."

    Luo Yao''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, "This is good. Even if we invest in a web drama, a total of 10 million yuan is enough. If web dramas become popular, we can still make a lot of money. What do you think? Both are more cost-effective."

    Of course, this is a better idea. If the web drama is not tepid and does not achieve the effect, it will be useless.

    Now that web drama has just started, I think the future is a trend.

    After all, mobile phones are now smart, and everyone is more accustomed to watching TV anytime and anywhere with mobile phones. Sooner or later, online dramas will become popular.

    Thinking of this, Luo Yao and I decided to start with investing in online dramas.

    "Should we invest directly? Or do we find the network ourselves, then find the editor to adapt, and find the team to start shooting?" Luo Yao asked me.

    "Those big IPs are not in our turn, and the copyrights have already been sold. I will check these days to see if there are any books with a good reputation and good stories. If they are not sold, we will start first ."

    "When you say that, why do I think we are going to change business?" Luo Yao asked with a frown.

    "Then what do you say?"

    "Didn''t Qiao Liang start a film and television company? It has developed very well over the past few years. Why don''t you ask him?" Luo Yao looked at me carefully and asked.

    "I have a normal relationship with him now."

    With that said, I lowered my head to look for books on the Internet.

    But he couldn''t enter the state.

    Suddenly, a person appeared in my mind.

    "Su Mo, Luo Yao, do you remember Su Mo?" I asked Luo Yao.

    "Su Mo? Just your previous deskmate, the former schoolmaster male **** in our school?" Luo Yao looked at me and asked.

    I nodded again and again: "I remember, I met him once a few years ago, he seems to be preparing to do a web drama, let''s contact and see.

    With that said, I took out my mobile phone and searched through it, and finally found the phone number saved in the past.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 140ï¼š youth

    I made this call with the attitude of giving it a try.

    I didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until I heard a familiar voice from the other end.

    "Su Mo, this is Ye Wanqing."

    "Wan Qing, have you changed your phone number?"

    "It''s been two years, I am looking for you to ask you, are you still doing web dramas now?"

    "I''m now preparing to make a web drama, but I haven''t got the investment yet."

    Hearing this, I gave Luo Yao an ok sign, and then asked him: "Can I see your script?"

    "Okay, but this is a youth drama."

    "It''s okay. I want to see it. It''s like this. A jewelry company that I have opened with Luo Yao now needs to find a suitable online drama investment, and then advertise our company''s brand in the drama."

    After talking with Su Mo on the phone, we both decided to meet and talk again.

    And even more coincidentally, Su Mo is now in Qingshi.

    After I hung up, Luo Yao asked me: "How is it?"

    "It''s a youth drama. I''ll read the script later."

    "Youth dramas can just advertise for our company, but I don''t know if the story is good."

    There have been many youth dramas in recent years, but not many have become popular.

    If you want to become popular, you must have new ideas, but in recent years, there have been too many idol dramas, and many plots have no new ideas. Those are the same things over and over again.

    "I think Su Mo is very reliable and has a good vision. If he feels good, he must be right."

    For Su Mo, I still appreciate it.

    Just like when he had read Liuxia''s book, if it weren''t for Qiao Liang, Su Mo had already signed the copyright of Liuxia''s book.

    However, it turns out that the TV series adapted from that book is on fire, and even Lucia, who plays the heroine in it, has successfully entered the entertainment circle because of that drama.

    Lucia, who was able to make both a writer and a star, has also become a legend.

    There are also some legends in the entertainment circle about Liuxia and Qiao Liang.

    Because the paparazzi took pictures of Lucia and Qiao Liang eating together, it was speculated that the owner behind Lucia was Qiao Liang.

    He even said that the prototypes of the heroes and heroines of the TV series are Liuxia and Qiao Liang.

    But these are all speculations, only circulated in private, and there are no large-scale reports on the Internet.

    However, everyone acquiesced that the relationship between Liuxia and Qiao Liang was extraordinary, so few people in the entertainment circle gave Liuxia a trip.

    This is also the reason why she has been mixing so smoothly in the entertainment circle, but she has not yet recruited gangsters.

    Before long, Su Mo came over with the script.

    Compared to seeing him four years ago, I feel that his whole person is a bit calmer than before, but it also gives people a sense of vicissitudes.

    Luo Yao greeted Su Mo with a smile.

    After that, Luo Yao and I watched the script he brought.

    Looking around, Su Mo and I were fascinated.

    This story starts from the moment the heroine enters the university until everyone graduates.

    These stories are very real, the heroine''s crying and laughing are so real, it makes people seem to see her youth.

    Obviously the story is not very exaggerated, but in the details, it can always move people''s hearts and make people miss when I was young.

    We have all been impulsive, publicized, and even vigorous youth.

    The protagonist is a group of girls who rent an apartment near the school.

    The five girls have different personalities, but they are very real. Everyone has a secret hidden in their hearts, and then they wear masks to get along with strange roommates.

    But in the process of getting along, when you open your hearts to each other and warm others, you are also warmed by each other.

    Their love is not perfect, their lives are not perfect, and they even have their own minor problems.

    But their nature is kind.

    From rejection at the beginning, boredom to acceptance at the end, they stepped out of the cage they drew at the beginning and began to treat each other sincerely.

    Although time is limited and I haven''t finished watching it, this friendship that makes people cry and laugh makes people feel happy and moved at the same time.

    "I like this story very much."

    Luo Yao and I almost said the same thing.

    Afterwards, we smiled at each other and said to Su Mo: "We decided to secretly film this web drama."

    Hearing this, Su Mo finally burst into a smile.

    Then folded his hands and thanked us: "Thank you, I have run several companies with this script."

    "They will regret it later."

    "Compared to those youth dramas that only talk about love and love, I think this script is more enjoyable. Watching those love stories every day, the children have been taught badly. The feelings above are closer to reality. "

    "Now children like some dreamy love, so many investors are not optimistic." Su Mo smiled bitterly.

    "It''s because there are too many TV dramas of that kind that make those children live in fantasy. It''s a matter of feeling that you don''t fall a few times or get hurt a few times, which is what a youth."

    Hearing Luo Yao''s words, I looked speechless: "A woman like you who is only in love now, are you qualified to say such things?"

    When she heard this, Luo Yao''s face suddenly turned red.

    Then twisted and said: "You guys talk first, I''ll go out for a while."

    Having said that, he stood up and left.

    After that, Su Mo looked at me and asked, "Where have you been in the past few years?"

    "I have contacted you, the phone number before you can become empty."

    I didn''t expect Su Mo to contact me. When I left, I really didn''t think of Su Mo.

    It''s really because, since I graduated, I didn''t have much contact with Su Mo, and I only met twice that time.

    But after that, there was no intersection for a long time.

    "I went abroad and studied abroad for four years. I studied jewelry design. It hasn''t been long since I returned to China recently." I explained to Su Mo.

    "What about you?" I looked at Su Mo and asked.

    "Some web dramas were filmed, and they have been tepid until now." Su Mo smiled bitterly.

    "And for this, all my savings have been put in. I''m thinking, if I don''t succeed this time, I will change my career in the future."

    Hearing Su Mo''s words, I cheered him up: "Don''t worry, this time, it will be successful."

    "Previously, the protagonists of those online dramas were brought by investors, and they also interfered in the plot. The plot was changed in a mess, and the protagonist did not have any acting skills."

    "You choose the actor this time, and you are in charge of how you play it. Luo Yao and I won''t interfere."

    I don''t know much about this industry. The main purpose of Luo Yao and I is to take the opportunity to start our own brand.

    As long as the story can be filmed well and the audience can be attracted, the advertising will naturally spread better.

    "Don''t worry, this story cost me the most effort, and the plot was changed and changed by a famous screenwriter. This time, it will definitely succeed."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 141ï¼š Goodbye Human Skin Roll

    "Don''t be stingy with the propaganda."

    The success of a play, in addition to a good plot, also requires publicity.

    "But, to be honest, the budget we can come up with is only 10 million. Do you think this is enough?"

    For those productions that cost hundreds of millions of dollars at every turn, I am really a little uncertain.

    "Youth drama is enough. You don''t need to do special effects, and you don''t have to buy too much clothing. And I know some actors. Although they are not well-known, they have good acting skills and low pay. They work hard and dedicated."

    When Su Mo said so, I was relieved a lot.

    I thought it would be easier to make a web drama, but after learning about Su Mo, I realized that what I thought was too simple.

    If you want to make achievements, nothing is easy, and it takes a lot of effort.

    Fortunately, Su Mo has been in this industry for several years. He has a good network and understands this. It is a good choice to leave it to him.

    Luo Yao didn''t come back until I sent Su Mo away.

    After seeing me, she winked at me and said, "Do you think it is possible for you and Su Mo?"

    I looked at Luo Yao a little speechless: "Have you become addicted to matchmaking lately? Are you unwilling to find a boyfriend for me?"

    "You don''t see if someone is single, just pull the string randomly."

    Upon hearing this, Luo Yao straightened up straight and said to me: "I have seen it. There is no ring on her finger, she must be unmarried."

    "So maybe there is a girlfriend?"

    "I assure by my instinct, I definitely don''t have it now."

    "why?"

    "You see that his beard is not shaved, his shirt is not hot, he looks like a single dog."

    "You are really observant!"

    I didn''t expect Luo Yao to have observed so much in a short period of time.

    Even if they have rings on their fingers, they are concerned.

    "After seeing him, I think he is more suitable for you!"

    "Look, he looks handsome, has a good personality, and knows the bottom line, so I can choose him at ease!" Luo Yao broke his finger and showed me several advantages of choosing Su Mo.

    "He is fine, but I have no feeling for him."

    "Men and women, as long as they have more contact, they will feel it, and the feelings will also come out." Luo Yao said to me in the voice of someone who came over.

    I have reservations about Luo Yao''s frantic attempt to sell me.

    "How are you and Ancheng?" I asked Luo Yao.

    Luo Yao''s eyes were a little dim when she heard the words: "He has been busy recently."

    Many people are like this. They are all-knowing military officers in the feelings of others, but they are always in the middle of the game in their own body.

    In the afternoon, Aunt Qiao called and told me to come over to her.

    I glanced at Luo Yao and told her that I would go out. If Youyou did not come back after school, I would trouble her to pick up the baby for me first.

    Luo Yao waved his hand to me after hearing this, "Don''t worry! That''s my godson, can I just leave it alone?"

    Hearing Luo Yao''s words, I took my backpack and went out first.

    Aunt Qiao''s tone was very careful, which made me think this matter should be very important.

    When I drove to Aunt Qiao''s place, I saw Qiao Liang was there.

    "Is there a problem?"

    I looked directly at Aunt Qiao and asked.

    Aunt Qiao showed me an ancient book: "Look at this."

    "Is this the one from the stone room?"

    I took it and searched for it, but suddenly felt something was wrong. If it were paper, how could it be kept so well?

    "We found this in this book."

    Aunt Qiao took out a few pieces of palm-sized rectangular paper to me.

    These papers are as thin as cicada wings and feel smooth to the touch.

    The touch is very familiar.

    Seeing the lines on it that looked like a map again reminded me of the one that Gu Wei gave me when I was in Myanmar.

    "Is this everyone skinny?" I asked Aunt Qiao with a trembling voice.

    Aunt Qiao nodded: "It should be."

    "These books and these human skin scrolls have been processed, and these are hidden in the paper. If it weren''t for the material of this book, it would not have been discovered so quickly." Aunt Qiao frowned. .

    I thought that my hand touched the human skin roll again, and I felt my scalp numb.

    Then after talking to Aunt Qiao, he turned to the bathroom and kept washing his hands with hand sanitizer.

    After washing several times in succession, I felt a little more comfortable.

    This ancient person is really not particular about it. It is not good to use leather, but human skin.

    Vomit~

    Thinking of this, my stomach churned and wanted to vomit.

    After I came out again, I calmed down.

    But I still haven''t concealed that Aunt Qiao I have seen something very similar to this map.

    "I have seen this kind of picture in Myanmar."

    "Myanmar?" Qiao Liang frowned and asked.

    "It was a friend who put something here. Because of this thing, I still got into some trouble, but fortunately, in the end they didn''t find something, so I escaped."

    Thinking of the incident that I met back then, I still have lingering fears.

    "I didn''t expect you to have encountered such a thrilling thing. What kind of friend are you? This is obviously to use you to divert the danger." Aunt Qiao said this with an unhappy face.

    "Now I don''t belong to a friend anymore. It''s just that I owed him a favor. That time, it was paid off."

    "But those people didn''t even look at the emperor green jade I got. As long as this map, it should be important to come to this thing. Let''s look for other clues to see what it is?"

    Although I never touched the human skin roll again.

    But also looked down at the route above.

    "This thing is still at least a thousand years away. This map is really hard to understand. After all, these topographic changes are quite big."

    "There are landmark names on it. You can find the place on the map if you look for a professional person." Qiao Liang said directly.

    I''m not good at looking at maps, but since Qiao Liang said that, he should be right!

    "You said whether it is a treasure map, you see, it must be a very important thing to hide it so tightly."

    After that, I pointed to the book.

    Then looked at the title of the book.

    It turned out to be Lao Tzu''s Tao Te Ching.

    "What books were found that time?" I asked Qiao Liang.

    "In addition to studying medicine, it is some Taoist books, and now many of them have been broken down. Many of those Taoist books are no longer in the world."

    "I want rubbings of those books, remember to give me a copy."

    I was afraid that Qiao Liang had forgotten, and repeated it again.

    Qiao Liang looked at me and smiled, "Don''t worry! I won''t forget."

    Seeing Qiao Liang''s smile, my heart became uncontrollable, and then I turned aside my eyes and stopped looking at him.

    Among those books, the Tao Te Ching should be considered a relatively ordinary book!

    After all, this book is widely spread.

    Why is there a mystery in this book?

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 142ï¼š Qiao Liang said I was sick

    "What about the other books? Are they strange?" I asked Qiao Liang. ,

    Qiao Liang shook his head: "There are no other books. I have checked them all."

    After that, Qiao Liang asked me: "May I ask, who is your friend?"

    I pondered for a while and said, "His name is Gu Wei and he is a doctor."

    As soon as I said this, the temperament of Qiao Liang''s whole body suddenly became cold.

    Then his face was ashen as if I owed him millions.

    No, does he know Gu Wei? Or is there a festival?

    I opened my mouth to ask, but I felt that the current relationship between me and Qiao Liang was not convenient for asking about these personal matters, so I held it back in my heart.

    Aunt Qiao glanced at Qiao Liang, then looked at me, and finally asked me: "How is Youyou?"

    I nodded quickly and said, "He is very good now. The teacher and classmates like him very much."

    "That''s good, if you are busy in the future, you can send him to me, anyway, I am idle or idle by myself, and I can help you see the children."

    I know that Aunt Qiao is lonely here alone, and I also want Youyou to spend more time with Aunt Qiao, so I nodded and agreed.

    "I will, by the way, Aunt Qiao, tomorrow is the weekend, why don''t I bring Youyou over to play."

    "Well, we can go to the nearby park." Aunt Qiao''s eyes lit up when she heard the words.

    "Aunt Qiao, I bought a car. I think we can go to the surrounding scenic spots."

    "That''s okay, don''t kids always like playgrounds? We choose those places."

    In my heart, Aunt Qiao exists like a mother. We have experienced life and death together, and our relationship is deep.

    Coupled with the bond of Youyou, the relationship between us has grown deeper over time.

    Qiao Liang himself put together four human skin rolls there.

    It seems that there is half of the map, and the other half is missing.

    I think of Gu Wei''s one, which is about the same size, and it should be the other half.

    Before, I still doubted the true and false, now I want to come, maybe it is true.

    But this made me more sure that the map had been taken away by Gu Wei in advance.

    "Now we have half a card in our hands, and Gu Wei has half a card in our hands. Should we find him to work with?" I asked Qiao Liang.

    "Do you want to contact him?" Qiao Liang looked up at me with deep eyes.

    Seeing Qiao Liang''s gaze, I was suddenly speechless. I don''t know if it was my illusion. I think if I say yes, Qiao Liang will turn his face.

    "I just made a suggestion."

    I smiled awkwardly.

    "I''m not very familiar with him either." I awkwardly explained to Qiaoliang.

    After Qiao Liang snorted coldly, he stopped speaking, but the atmosphere was inexplicably tense and depressing.

    "Then Aunt Qiao, I''ll go back first. I''m going to pick you up from school."

    With that said, I stood up and walked out.

    "I also want to see Youyou, I will go with you."

    Qiao Liang stood up and said to me.

    My body suddenly froze there.

    Can''t help but say to him: "No...it''s not convenient!"

    Before I finished speaking, Qiao Liang had already walked away.

    After I left Aunt Qiao¡¯s house with him, I looked at Qiao Liang and said, ¡°I still think that you will stay away from me and Youyou in the future! I don¡¯t want to be targeted by the Xia family again.¡±

    Speaking of this, a wry smile appeared on my face.

    "We will get divorced after Xiao Yu is discharged." Qiao Liang said directly.

    I was shocked, but then sneered: "What does this have to do with me?"

    I remembered how I was fighting with Mrs. Xia and wanted to divorce Qiao Liang, but what did he say?

    He still chose Xia Xiaoyu.

    "I got divorced because I wanted to leave, not because of others."

    Speaking of this, he turned around and looked at me, then reached out his hand and forced me to the corner, his eyes glowing red and said: "Ye Wanqing, four years ago, you made your own way and broke up with me and I agreed. After that, you made your own way and didn''t say anything I''m really fed up with your self-assertion."

    I looked up at Qiao Liangqi''s straight-eyed face, and suddenly I didn''t know what to say.

    In the end, I looked at him and just said: "Maybe... it is not suitable for us at all."

    Yes! Not suitable.

    That''s why two people who love each other have come to that point.

    "After you disappeared, I went crazy looking for you everywhere. Finally, I knew that you were in Xia''s house during that time, so I went to Xia''s house to make a big fuss and asked them to hand you over, but Aunt Xia only gave me a section. The video, you in the video, take off your clothes to seduce Gu Wei..."

    Speaking of this, Qiao Liang''s eyes were red, and the rest of the words were obviously a little hard to tell.

    I stared at him with wide eyes, and I never thought that the scene where I took off my clothes in front of Gu Wei that day was recorded by the camera.

    The conversation between Gu Wei and I was not loud, so it should not have been recorded, but the picture of **** was still recorded.

    So... Qiao Liang saw the part where I undressed to seduce Gu Wei?

    "I¡­¡­"

    I opened my lips, but I didn''t know how to explain it.

    It seems that no explanation is right, and no explanation seems to be a cover up.

    "Ye Wanqing, don''t keep saying that you love me, it''s disgusting." He looked at me and said this sentence indifferently.

    Listening to the words disgusting that he said personally, my heart suddenly felt like a knife.

    "you listen to me."

    "If you like me, you won''t go without news for four years. If you like me, you won''t even let me know that you have a baby. How many things did you hide from me?"

    When I was about to speak, I heard him continue to say: "I don''t want to know anymore. I am really disappointed with you."

    After speaking, he turned around and went downstairs without looking back.

    nausea?

    I knelt down, covered my face and started to cry silently.

    I bit my sleeve to prevent myself from crying. After crying enough, I stood up, wiped away my tears, and went downstairs slowly.

    After I got downstairs and got on the car, I calmed down for a while before I calmed down.

    No wonder Qiao Liang looked so ugly when he heard Gu Wei''s name.

    No wonder he asked me if he wanted to contact Gu Wei.

    It turns out that all this is because of that thing.

    I understand Qiao Liang''s thoughts, and I will feel uncomfortable if it is me.

    No matter what the reason, Qiao Liang and I are going farther and farther after all.

    When I drove to the kindergarten, Qiao Liang had already received Youyou.

    The two are talking, one big and one small, similar faces, one can tell at a glance they are a father and son.

    I sat in the car, looking at them from a distance, and didn''t get out of the car immediately.

    I don¡¯t know how long I have been waiting, Qiao Liang hugged Youyou over. When Youyou saw me, he opened his eyes in surprise and shouted at me: "Mom."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 143ï¼š Stepson appears

    Then struggling to get out of Qiao Liang''s arms, after I opened the door, he climbed into the car skillfully.

    After youyou and Qiaoliang met again, I drove away with Youyou.

    On the way, Youyou asked me cautiously: "Mom, don''t you want me to see Dad?"

    "Why do you think so?" I asked him.

    "Niu Niu said that after her parents divorced, her father would not let her see her mother again, and her grandmother told her that her mother was not good."

    After speaking, he looked up at me and said, "Mom, if you don''t like me seeing Dad, then I will be gone."

    "No, my mother is not upset, and will not prevent you from seeing your father." I said towards Youyou.

    Regardless of any conflicts between me and Qiao Liang, I will not selfishly teach my child to keep him away from his father.

    Besides, I know that the father''s love is inseparable from the growth of children.

    Hearing what I said, Yuyu was relieved, but then asked me: "Then why is mom unhappy today?"

    I didn''t expect Youyou to feel so sharp.

    "Mom is not upset." As I said, I smiled at Youyou.

    I took you to the supermarket, and after selecting some ingredients, I took out my phone and called Luo Yao, asking her, "What do you want to eat tonight?"

    "I''m not going to eat at home tonight. I want to eat out with Ancheng, don''t worry about me."

    Hearing Luo Yao''s words, I hung up the phone, and after buying some more things, Chao Youyou said, "Let''s go to grandma''s house for dinner."

    After speaking, I carried my things to the checkout counter to check out.

    Then he got into the car with his things, put Youyou in the passenger seat, and fastened his seat belt.

    When I went upstairs with my things, I met Qiao Liang Yuanjialu.

    He carried the purchased ingredients like I did.

    At this time, Aunt Qiao just opened the door, and when she saw me and Qiao Liang, she froze and said, "What a coincidence!"

    "Come in!"

    "Aunt Qiao, here are the beef and tomatoes I bought, as well as the wings, and broccoli. Today we have tomato stewed beef brisket, cola chicken wings, and stir-fried broccoli!"

    I didn''t even look at Qiao Liang, and walked directly over him to the kitchen.

    "Well, I''ll do it, you just go outside and wait."

    "No, I''ll stay with you."

    Since Qiao Liang is outside, I don¡¯t have to worry about Youyou.

    It¡¯s just that the kitchen is not big. After I helped wash the dishes, I was blasted out of the kitchen by Aunt Qiao.

    But let me stay with Qiao Liang, and felt awkward, so I stood outside the kitchen and chatted with Aunt Qiao.

    Then I heard Aunt Qiao say: "I met Xu Donglin in the park today."

    When I heard this, I hadn''t reacted yet.

    But then I thought about why this name became so familiar, isn''t that the stepson of Aunt Qiao in that mountain village?

    Not a stepson, after all, Aunt Qiao was forced to.

    "I don''t know how to face him. There is no resentment or hatred. Donglin''s father is not bad compared to other people in the village. At least he didn''t do anything to me, he just kept staring at me and kept me from going out. At that time, Dong Lin was about the same age as Qiao Liang, and I thought of Qiao Liang when I saw him, so it was a good treat for him in those years..."

    Upon hearing this, I don''t know how to evaluate.

    Even if you raise a kitten or a puppy, you will have feelings, let alone such a big living person.

    When I was thinking about things, I don''t know when Qiao Liang walked to the kitchen door.

    He looked at Aunt Qiao and asked, "Do you want to recognize him?"

    Although Qiao Liang didn''t have any expression on his face, if he was a little sensitive to his emotional perception recently, he still felt that he was not happy.

    Aunt Qiao shook her head: "I won''t recognize him anymore. Taking care of him in the first place is already in love."

    Hearing this, I saw Qiao Liang''s body seemed to relax and his mood improved.

    "I saw him because I missed your empathy. Now, treat him as a stranger!"

    As soon as I said this, I don''t know if it was my illusion of hunger. I felt that Qiao Liang had just hooked his lips and seemed very satisfied.

    I thought this incident was just an episode.

    But what I didn''t expect was that when I took Youyou and Aunt Qiao to the playground the next day, I would bump into Xu Donglin.

    When he ran over to call mom with his girlfriend, I knew that this was Xu Donglin.

    "Mom, I thought I was wrong that day, it was really you, why are you...?"

    "Did you admit the wrong person?" Seeing Aunt Qiao''s embarrassment, I stepped forward and stood in front of Aunt Qiao.

    "Who is your mother! I haven''t heard that there are people in this world who recognize mother indiscriminately." I looked at Xu Donglin aggressively.

    Xu Donglin was scared and took a step back.

    And the girl next to him quarreled with me directly: "Why are you so unqualified?"

    Xu Donglin looked at Aunt Qiao and asked, "Mom, how did you come back to Qingshi? And why didn''t you contact me when you came here?

    "Donglin, is this really an aunt?" The girlfriend beside him looked at Xu Donglin in surprise.

    "Didn''t you say that Auntie is in her hometown? The conditions in her hometown are not good. Auntie looks good!" The girlfriend looked up and down at Aunt Qiao, with a tone of surprise.

    Aunt Qiao has come out of the mountain village now, Qiao Liang is worth a lot, so naturally she will not treat her own mother.

    Just this set of clothes on Aunt Qiao was tens of thousands of dollars.

    Anyone who winks can see it.

    "I''m not your mother." Aunt Qiao said coldly.

    "Mom, what are you doing?" Xu Donglin looked at Aunt Qiao with some injuries.

    "Don''t recognize it indiscriminately! Look at your looks, look at your aunt''s looks, even genetic mutations can''t give birth to a son like you."

    What I said is true. Although Aunt Qiao has grown old due to torture over the years, her facial features are still there. It¡¯s not hard to imagine how beautiful she was when she was young.

    Not to mention anything else, Qiao Liang''s enchanting face is the proof.

    And Qiao Liang still looks more with his mother.

    But on the other hand, this man, Xu Donglin, is not very ugly, but at best, it is just general. This is in accordance with the public''s aesthetics, but if you put him next to Qiao Liang, it is really incomparable.

    Hearing this, Xu Donglin''s face was a little defeated.

    The girlfriend next to him wanted to talk, so he grabbed his hand and shook his head. After that, he looked at Aunt Qiao and said, "Mom, let''s go first."

    After speaking, he took his girlfriend away.

    After people left, Aunt Qiao sighed and said to me: "I didn''t expect to meet them here."

    "Aunt Qiao, let''s go over there first!"

    You can¡¯t play many of the projects here, you can only look greedy.

    Some games he could play were boring and not exciting enough after he played for a while.

    But even so, he wasn''t happy to go back, playing with this one for a while, playing that one for a while, looking like he couldn''t do it.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 144ï¼š Dont recognize mom

    When I went back, I found that Aunt Qiao was still worried. I asked her: "Aunt Qiao, are you still thinking about that?"

    Aunt Qiao looked at me and sighed: "I always feel that this peaceful life may soon be broken."

    "Aunt Qiao, don''t worry, we are now in Qingshi, and Qiao Liang is here. This is our territory. They are going to really come. Let''s play one by one, and play one by one," I said directly to Aunt Qiao. .

    Aunt Qiao burst out laughing when she heard what I said.

    Then, as if being infected, Yuyou, who didn''t know why, also laughed, and so did I.

    I know what Aunt Qiao is worried about in her heart.

    Those people can''t do harm to Aunt Qiao''s body, but what about words?

    If people knew that Aunt Qiao had been abducted and sold into that kind of ravine for decades, what would others think of her?

    Thinking of this, I became more cautious.

    When I drove Aunt Qiao and Youyou home, I took my mobile phone and went outside to call Qiaoliang.

    Then tell him what happened today, and let him just in case.

    After hearing my worry, Qiao Liang said to me: "Don''t worry, I will take care of this matter."

    In fact, in my opinion, the best way is to block Xu Donglin''s mouth, or to keep people far away.

    It¡¯s not so easy to meet in a city.

    With Qiao Liang, I believe that this kind of thing should be able to be done well with his ability.

    After that, I hung up the phone, went back to the living room, and watched cartoons with Youyou.

    In Aunt Qiao, I can always feel the warmth of home, and the things I desire, here, can always be satisfied.

    I suddenly remembered the map I saw here two days ago. Thinking of this, I asked Aunt Qiao: "Did you find a clue on the map?"

    "It was a map of Lingnan, and only one place name was mentioned on it. At first, I couldn''t find the relevant record of that name. Later I found out that it was a name pronounced by a minority nationality. That minority had no name a hundred years ago. Up."

    Hearing this, I couldn''t help asking Aunt Qiao: "Is this going to be gone?"

    "The clan is annihilated." Aunt Qiao said lightly.

    As I listened to it, my heart shook, and I couldn''t help but feel that Aunt Qiao was indeed Qiao Liang''s mother. The quality in my heart was calm enough.

    "Did you find the location on the map so soon?" I gulped and asked her.

    At this time, my admiration for Aunt Qiao was really like the endless waters of the Yellow River.

    I know that Aunt Qiao is very knowledgeable, but I didn''t expect to be so knowledgeable.

    Aunt Qiao nodded.

    Then he said to me: "I just read a lot of miscellaneous books, and the place name is really special."

    "I have checked all the 56 ethnic groups at the moment, and none of them corresponded. I checked several ethnic groups recorded in ancient times. I didn''t expect that they actually existed."

    "Then you know the location of this treasure?" I asked Aunt Qiao.

    "I know a rough picture, but I need to compare it with the other half to see the exact location. Otherwise, it¡¯s useless to know the rough. It¡¯s obviously a mountainous area. If we don¡¯t have a detailed address, we won¡¯t even be able to search the entire hill. use."

    After hearing what Aunt Qiao said, I knew that it would be really impossible without the other half.

    Fortunately, I know where the half is, so I don''t have to look around.

    "I think we can give it a try."

    Thinking of this, I was thinking, should I contact Gu Wei and look at the half of the map in Kata''s hand.

    I don''t know if he let it be seen.

    To be honest, I regret it now. I didn''t read it carefully because I disliked the touch of that map.

    If you take a closer look, you might be able to recall it now!

    Now it seems to be forgotten.

    To be honest, I really don''t want to deal with Gu Wei''s perverted evildoer as a last resort.

    But now I obviously have half a map in my hand, and facing the treasure that can be obtained, my heart has always been around.

    I deeply feel that it may be that the unexpected wealth of these days has raised my heart, and I don''t even know that I am satisfied.

    Sure enough, human greed is the most terrible.

    But I have a natural adventurous spirit in my heart. If I don''t let it go, I feel like there is a cat scratch in my heart, and I only feel itchy.

    On the weekend, when I brought Youyou to see Aunt Qiao again, I saw that Xu Donglin and his girlfriend had found Aunt Qiao¡¯s community.

    When I came, the two were standing downstairs, obviously not sure which floor Aunt Qiao was on.

    After seeing me, Xu Donglin greeted me.

    I led Youyou and stood in front of them, and asked them angrily: "What are you doing here? Don''t give up?"

    "I accompanied Dong Lin to find his mother, what are you?" the girlfriend asked me with disdain.

    "I came to see the auntie."

    With that said, I pulled Youyou and was about to go up.

    "Sister, are you here for the house? Knowing that this community is about to be demolished, so you want to cheat Donglin''s mother?" The girl shook Xu Donglin''s hand and shouted at me.

    I didn''t expect this woman to worry about this. ,

    Looking at Xu Donglin next to her again, he immediately understood.

    It was estimated that it was Aunt Qiao''s clothes. Let them guess something, and then went to the old man in the park to find out the address and came over.

    The people around this old community will know that it will be demolished.

    Because of the good location, I will definitely accompany the house and money.

    The location of this community is good, and the area of ??Aunt Qiao¡¯s house is not small. If you demolish it, you will definitely get a lot of money.

    And these pros and those houses are really enough to make people greedy.

    Who makes the housing prices so high, everyone is beyond reach, and many people cannot afford loans.

    If you want to live in the city, you must have enough capital.

    And now that a pie as big as Aunt Qiao is here, it is impossible for this person not to be tempted.

    "I''m here to find my mother."

    "Looking for mom? Why don''t you find a dad? Really, just recognize your parents, and you are not afraid of your parents jumping out of the grave with angrily."

    After I finished saying this, I found that Xu Donglin''s blue veins exploded.

    I think if the mind can kill people at this time, I might have died hundreds of times.

    With that said, I don''t plan to go to Aunt Qiao anymore. After explaining the situation to Aunt Qiao with my mobile phone, I took Youyou away.

    "That''s my mother, the mother who has raised me for 20 years, tell her, no matter where she is, what will become of her? I will always be her son."

    These words sounded moving, but when I thought of those ignorant villagers and their ugly faces, I couldn''t move at all.

    "If you are insane to recognize your mother, then go and recognize it elsewhere."

    I just turned my head and spouted at him.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 145ï¼š Defenses can not do without

    After speaking, I took Youyou directly upstairs.

    The people behind followed closely.

    After I saw this, I asked Youyou to go up and find Aunt Qiao, and I blocked them at the entrance of the corridor: "I warn you, follow me again, and I will call the police."

    "Who is following you, can you go upstairs, but we can''t go up?" The woman choked at me.

    We are arguing, Aunt Qiao said to us standing on the stairs: "You all come up!"

    Upon hearing this, I glared at them and went straight upstairs, and the two of them followed closely behind.

    Aunt Qiao had already opened the door. After I went in, the two people followed me in.

    Xu Donglin looked at Aunt Qiao and shouted: "Mom."

    Aunt Qiao did not refute or respond again this time.

    And the girl next to him smiled and said to Aunt Qiao: "Hello, Auntie, this is the fruit that Donglin and I bought for you."

    After speaking, he put the fruit on the table.

    Aunt Qiao said directly to Xu Donglin: "We are no longer involved, and you will not bother me here anymore."

    "Mom, whether you recognize me or not, but you have raised me for so many years, in my heart, you will always be my mother."

    This is true and sincere, and I am about to be moved.

    But when I think of the people in that village, they are all bad at the root, and I feel that this person is extremely hypocritical.

    "You can think what you want! Anyway, we have nothing to do with each other. From now on, you will live your life well."

    "Mom, please don''t deny me, I''m the only relative left." Xu Donglin said, plopped and knelt down in front of Aunt Qiao.

    Aunt Qiao looked a little moved.

    But he still said to him: "Anyway, you have grown up and you are going to have a family and a business. From now on, we will have nothing to do with you anymore. You will live your life well in the future, and you will treat me as dead!"

    "Mom, please don''t be like this." Xu Donglin cried with tears.

    "What did you say when I asked you to bring me out or help me find my family?" Aunt Qiao asked while looking at Xu Donglin.

    Xu Donglin''s body froze there.

    "Yes... the village chief didn''t let me take you out."

    Upon hearing this, Aunt Qiao looked at Xu Donglin with a sneer: "Do you know? This time, I almost died there. You know I''m in a bad situation. I used to expect you to take me out after going to college. Where are you?"

    I also looked at the man kneeling in front of me with contempt.

    For a moment, I actually thought that this man might be innocent.

    But now think about it, how could he be completely innocent.

    "Mom, I was wrong. I thought you could live peacefully there. Besides, I haven''t got a firm foothold outside, and I don''t want you to come out and suffer. These years, I don''t give you money back every year. Is it?" Xu Donglin looked at Aunt Qiao with a look of guilt.

    "Playing money?" Aunt Qiao sneered.

    "I can''t even go to town. I can''t spend much with the money. What use is it for?"

    "Well, these things should be over! After you leave here, you should not know me. I still want to live a peaceful life!"

    "Mom, do you really want me?" He looked at Aunt Qiao pitifully and asked.

    "The relationship between mother and child is over."

    "Auntie, how can you be like this, do you know? How much Donglin misses you, every day he tells me about you, and says he wants to take me home to see you, how can you be so merciless?" The girl next to Xu Donglin Suddenly became anxious.

    Xu Donglin didn''t say anything.

    Just looking at Aunt Qiao said, "Mom, take care, I will see you later."

    Aunt Qiao was about to say something, he went on to say: "I know you don''t want to get involved with the people there anymore. I will come and see you later. If you are not there, I have no need to go back. My hukou is also here, so you can treat me as a relative here."

    After speaking, he stood up, pulled the girl beside him, bowed to Aunt Qiao, and then left.

    After Xu Donglin and the others left, Aunt Qiao looked a little dumbfounded.

    She looked at the door and said, "In fact, he is a good boy."

    I can''t answer. Based on the impression that it gave me, my impression of the people who came out there is really not much better with their mobile phones.

    "It should be Aunt Qiao who taught well, otherwise, how could he possibly get into college."

    The more she touches, the more she feels that Aunt Qiao is knowledgeable. If she truly takes care of someone and counsels someone, as long as she is not stupid, she can be admitted to university.

    What''s more, Xu Donglin went to a second university.

    "I used to transfer all my love for Qiao Liang to him, and put a lot of thought into him. He used to have poor homework and was helped by me. Because of this, I was at that home, but I didn¡¯t. Suffering too much, and because of him, prevented me from being there to raise children for that family."

    Speaking of Xu Donglin, Aunt Qiao''s emotions seem more complicated.

    Yes! For Xu Donglin, Aunt Qiao must be different from others.

    "Aunt Qiao, when they come again, when they inquire about this house, you will say that it is the house you rented." I said to Aunt Qiao.

    Aunt Qiao looked at me and couldn''t help but laugh.

    "I''m taking precautions before they happen!"

    As long as you inquire about the demolition and relocation of this area, you can find out.

    If those two people had any thoughts, it might really be.

    "Okay, just say it''s rented." Aunt Qiao nodded with a smile.

    Youyou quietly played with toys while the adults were talking. After we finished speaking, he stood up and ran towards us.

    Asked Aunt Qiao: "Grandma, why did that person call your mother?"

    Aunt Qiao who asked this question didn''t know how to answer.

    "That person just missed his own mother. It seems that your grandma looks a bit similar to his mother, so it was called wrong." I made up a reason to fool Youyou.

    But Youyou solemnly despised: "I didn''t expect someone to admit his mother wrong, such a dumb uncle."

    Hearing this, I chuckled.

    Aunt Qiao touched Youyou''s head and said to him, "I''ll wash you some fruits."

    "Aunt Qiao, let me come!"

    I hurriedly carried the fruit into the kitchen.

    After a while, a fruit plate was prepared.

    The plate on the top is beautifully presented. After Youyou saw it, she inserted a banana for Aunt Qiao: "Grandma, you can eat it."

    Aunt Qiao took Youyou''s hand and ate a piece of banana, and then comfortably touched Youyou''s little trouble: "Thank Youyou."

    Upon hearing this, Youyou smiled shyly, and then started feeding me again.

    After a while, I ate a lot of pieces with Aunt Qiao.

    Aunt Qiao and I fed Youyou again.

    After a while, the fruit in the compote was finished.

    At this time, the outside door was opened, and when I looked outside, I met Qiao Liang''s gaze.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 146ï¼š Curiosity killed the cat

    After he glanced at me, he looked away.

    Then he said to Aunt Qiao, "I found out about that map."

    I was stunned, and couldn''t help but look at Qiao Liang.

    I saw him bring out a book, and then handed it to Aunt Qiao, saying: "This is what I found in the library. It mainly records some unofficial history. This is from the Song Dynasty."

    "You can turn it over on page 125."

    Aunt Qiao opened the book and found the number of pages Qiao Liang said.

    Qiao Liang stretched out his finger and pointed to one of the lines.

    His fingers are slender and white, with well-defined joints, and they look good, which are comparable to hand models.

    My gaze receded from his finger, and then fell on the line on the book.

    "Is this a treasure map from the Song Dynasty? It is rumored that the treasure hidden by the last emperor of the Tang Dynasty was used for the restoration of the country?"

    I was surprised and couldn''t help raising my voice.

    This is really...similar to what is played in a martial arts movie!

    "Movies come from life." Qiao Liang said directly as if he knew what I was thinking.

    "You said, this is all mentioned in the wild history, should many people pay attention to it?" I looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    "I think, if there is any, after so many years, it should have been found long ago."

    "It is possible, but there is also another possibility, that is, this thing has not been found, but since we have a map in our hands, we might as well look for it." Aunt Qiao said directly.

    "You can see that since Noshi mentioned above, it means that many people knew about the treasure map at that time."

    I then looked down and said to them, "Look, because of these things, there was a riot, and some people were even killed because of this."

    "Weibo touches people''s hearts, and it''s the same from ancient times to today."

    "As mentioned above, the treasure map was copied a lot at the time, but many of them were fake. Many people searched for it for a long time and didn¡¯t find it. Nothing was found in Baotu, and it was suspected that it was played by someone, and this farce stopped."

    Because this unofficial history book has been translated into vernacular, I can directly understand it.

    After seeing these, I was a little discouraged.

    "You said, could this treasure map be fake? It''s useless to find it." I looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    "This is hard to say, I think it should be true."

    "Then we don''t know if the one is real or fake, but depending on the degree of rigor, it may be true."

    I would comfort myself.

    But thinking about it this way, I don''t know if the map in Gu Wei''s place is real or fake.

    I think I''d better meet Gu Wei and see if I can look at the treasure map from him. It would be best if I could take the opportunity to take it with my mobile phone.

    Thinking about it, my heart started to move around.

    In the evening, Youyou and I ate at Aunt Qiao''s place, and we went back home after playing together again.

    After arriving home, Luo Yao was in a good mood, with a honey smile on her face.

    When Luo Yao saw me, she rushed over and hugged me and said, "Tomorrow, I plan to travel with Ancheng for a few days."

    "Then you have fun." I patted Luo Yao and said.

    Luo Yao seemed to have a drink, and she smelled a little bit of wine.

    She hugged me and said in my ear: "Wan Qing, it feels so good to be in love, so good."

    Listening to her drunk words, I knew she was probably drunk.

    I helped her back to the room, and then went to the kitchen to sober her up.

    After feeding her sober soup, I took Youyou to sleep.

    Youyou looked at me and asked, "Mom, do you want to fall in love?"

    I rubbed his head: "Mom just wants to grow up with Youyou."

    "I think godmother seems to be very happy after falling in love."

    "Mom is very happy with Youyou every day."

    "Okay, go to sleep! I have to go to school tomorrow!"

    With that said, I turned off the light, leaving only a small night light, and then sang nursery rhymes to coax Youyou to sleep.

    The next day, after I sent Youyou to school, I called Gu Wei.

    "Let''s come out and meet!"

    "Have you considered my opinion?"

    "I think we will meet and talk!"

    I said directly to him.

    "Well, where are you? I''ll go over immediately."

    I talked about the cafe near the kindergarten, and then asked him over.

    After he arrived, he asked the waiter for a cup of coffee.

    Then he looked at me and asked, "You figured it out."

    I looked at Gu Wei and said, "In the case of passing through Myanmar, the friendship between me and you has been offset, but now I think of it a little bit aggrieved. I want to know the follow-up of that day, or, Did you take that thing in the end?"

    "Unexpectedly, your curiosity is quite heavy." He looked at me and smiled.

    "Can you not pay attention to something that almost killed me?" I asked back.

    "Well, I almost lost my life for that thing. I just want to know the ins and outs of that thing." I looked at Gu Wei and asked.

    "It''s not convenient to say here. If you want to know, let''s talk about it in another place."

    "Well, I drove here, in my car."

    I was more defensive towards Gu Wei, and I was not worried about going to his car, so I let him go to my car.

    Gu Wei put a banknote on the table, then got up and walked out, and I followed.

    I opened the door, sat in by myself, and then let Gu Wei sit in the co-pilot.

    "Aren''t you afraid that I will be rude to you?" Gu Wei smiled.

    To be honest, I really haven''t worried about this. When I took off my clothes, he couldn''t be moved. For such a man, I even suspect that he is not interested in women.

    "Doctor Gu is a magnanimous gentleman, I naturally believe it."

    Although I thought so in my heart, what I said was another rhetoric.

    As soon as I finished saying this, Gu Wei chuckled lightly: "I didn''t expect to get such an evaluation from you."

    I''m dark in my heart, I''m just a compliment, didn''t you hear it?

    If he is a gentleman, then this gentleman''s standard is really low enough.

    "Can you talk now?" I looked at Gu Wei and asked.

    "You should see that it is a map."

    "Is it a legendary treasure map?" I looked at him playfully.

    He did not deny, but admitted it generously.

    "Yes."

    "Yes, if it wasn''t something important, I wouldn''t be almost dead."

    Afterwards, I asked him: "Can I see that thing again?"

    "What? You still want to see?"

    "At any rate, it was something that almost lost its life. Now I heard that it is a treasure map again. This is not a bit interesting!"

    I spoke out bluntly.

    "You are quite upright." Gu Wei smiled.

    "It''s that curiosity is heavier."

    "But there is a saying that curiosity killed the cat."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 147ï¼š The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind

    "But a cat without curiosity may be calculated to die by others. Since it has already experienced life and death, if you don''t satisfy your curiosity, it''s not worthwhile to say it! Are you right? Doctor Gu." I smiled and looked at Gu Wei.

    "What you said is not bad, well, let''s drive! I will show you to my house."

    "it is good."

    I readily agreed, and then turned on the navigation and said to him: "Enter the address yourself and turn on the navigation."

    I drove to the community where Gu Wei was, and followed him upstairs.

    After arriving at home, Gu Wei asked me, "What would you like to drink?"

    "Boiled water is fine."

    When Gu Wei turned around, I turned on the phone and connected the video with Aunt Qiao.

    After a while, it was connected. I tapped my finger on my lips and then dimmed the phone screen.

    When Gu Wei came out, he had already brought a glass of water out.

    "What about things? I want to see."

    "You really can''t wait." Gu Wei smiled lightly.

    "After all, I still have to go to work, so the time cannot be delayed too long."

    Gu Wei turned around and went to the study. After he came out, he was seen carefully taking out the map from a box.

    I took the phone and tried my best to let Aunt Qiao see clearly.

    "Put away the phone first." He looked at me and said.

    "Sorry, I''m used to holding the phone in my hand, so I will put it away."

    With that said, I also deliberately let him see the black screen of my phone.

    "You are really careful." I smiled at Gu Wei.

    "When you gave it to me before, I never saw you like this." I said with a smile at him.

    "I''m afraid you will get into trouble. Haven''t you been complaining that I put you in danger in the first place? I''m also thinking of you."

    "It''s not settled yet?" I asked him.

    "A lot better, but there are still a lot of people thinking about this thing."

    "You only see half of this map, haven''t you thought about finding the other half?" I looked at Gu Wei and asked.

    "I''m checking."

    "However, many maps are fake. It is rumored that the real map is carved on the back of the beauty." Gu Wei said.

    Hearing Gu Wei''s words, I asked him, "Why do you want to tell me so much?"

    I feel that Gu Wei is an absolutely unprofitable character. If he doesn''t ask for it, he can''t tell me this.

    Sure enough, I then listened to him: "With my ability, it is already difficult to find this half. If I only rely on myself, the other half may not be found on the map."

    Speaking of this, he sat forward and said to me: "So, I need you to help me."

    "I don''t have that great ability. How can I help you? Doctor Gu is really joking."

    "You don''t have one, but there are people behind you! Isn''t Major Lu having a good relationship with you? You can bring him in." Gu Wei looked at me and said.

    I suppressed the smile on my face and asked him, "What gives you the illusion that I have a good relationship with Major Lu?"

    "Men look at men''s eyes and intuition."

    "Although I am not very interested in women like you, I have to say that there are still men who like you."

    Gu Wei meant that Lu Jinzhi liked me.

    This is really a big joke. I have self-knowledge anyway. Lu Jinzhi is not like a casual person who will be tempted. I really don''t believe that people who have only met a few times will look at me.

    "Then your intuition is really bad enough."

    "This map hides the legendary treasure. Just tell Lu Jinzhi, I believe no one will remain unmoved."

    "let me see."

    After speaking, I lifted my backpack and walked out.

    After I got in the car, I called Aunt Qiao directly.

    Said to her: "I''m going over right now, has that map been photographed?"

    "Don''t worry, I have taken the screenshot."

    Hearing this, I let go of my heart, and drove all the way to Aunt Qiao.

    After arriving at Aunt Qiao, we began to study the map in our hands.

    After taking pictures of the two maps together, and then stitching them together on the Internet, I still couldn''t recover.

    I didn''t expect to put the two maps together so quickly.

    And those expected things may be realized soon.

    Thinking of this, my heart couldn''t help but accelerate.

    "Aunt Qiao, are we going to make a fortune?" I looked at Aunt Qiao with excitement.

    Aunt Qiao nodded with a smile.

    After we got excited, we heard a knock on the door outside.

    "I''ll go take a look first."

    After I spoke to Aunt Qiao, I opened the door.

    I thought the person outside was Qiao Liang, but I never thought it would be Gu Wei.

    "You... why are you here?"

    I don''t know how Gu Wei found this place, but when I remembered that he could come here unknowingly, I felt a little chilly.

    He looked at me and curled his lips and said: "You really haven''t let me down."

    After speaking, he opened the door and walked in.

    "you are?"

    I quickly pulled Gu Wei and asked him, "What are you doing here?"

    I was afraid that Gu Wei, a lunatic, would hurt Aunt Qiao, so I looked at him with guard.

    "Cooperation." He looked at Aunt Qiao and said directly.

    "How did you find it?" Aunt Qiao asked him.

    "Do you think that only you are prepared? I put a monitor and a locator in her car." Gu Wei''s lips cast a sarcasm at me.

    I felt a little aggrieved.

    Unexpectedly, my mind and eyes can''t play Gu Wei at all.

    When I was using him, he also took advantage of it by the way.

    "I said, you won''t let me down, you see, it is true, so quickly, I found the other half of the map."

    Aunt Qiao and I looked at each other and then sat on the sofa.

    Aunt Qiao said to me: "Enter Mr. Gu first, I will cut a cup of tea for Mr. Gu."

    After Aunt Qiao left, I glared at Gu Wei.

    In several contests with Gu Wei, I ended up in defeat.

    After Aunt Qiao came over, Gu Wei directly took out the map from his pocket to Aunt Qiao: "This is my sincerity in cooperation."

    "We have synthesized a complete map on the computer."

    "You might as well put this map together and take a closer look."

    Speaking of this, Gu Wei went on to say: "I should know more than you. If you are willing to cooperate, I can tell everything I know."

    Aunt Qiao and I looked at each other, and finally Aunt Qiao nodded and agreed.

    And Qiao Yi also went to fetch other maps, and then put a few pieces together.

    "This is a hidden map, in fact, even if you use a computer to synthesize it is useless, you must get the real thing." Gu Wei said.

    Aunt Qiao and I looked at each other. At this moment, I suddenly felt that perhaps cooperating with Gu Wei was the most correct idea we had made.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 148ï¼š clue

    "Bring a basin of water."

    Gu Wei told me.

    I glared at him. Although I didn''t like being called by him, I obediently fetched a basin of water.

    After I flicked a basin of water, the outside door rang again. After a while, Qiao Liang opened the door by himself.

    After seeing Gu Wei, he was stunned, and then walked towards Aunt Qiao.

    Aunt Qiao explained to Qiao Liang the ins and outs of the matter.

    The two men officially met, Qiao Liang''s face was a little cold, Gu Wei''s lips curled slightly, and the expression on his face was unclear.

    I put the water basin on the table, and then I saw Gu Wei put several maps directly into the water.

    After a while, the mark on the map disappeared, and after a while, another red line appeared.

    "This is the real map."

    Gu Wei took these maps out with a clip and spread them on the table.

    "It turned out to be an invisible map."

    "When the map is dry, it will return to its previous appearance."

    "Let''s take a look at what is shown on this map first." Gu Wei said to us.

    "The landmark above seems to be a desert."

    "This desert is hard to find right now."

    "As long as you have a map, you can find it."

    "Then when shall we go?" I asked Qiao Liang and Aunt Qiao.

    "We have to go as soon as possible. There are a lot of people looking for this place now. We are not sure that this map is really the only one, so I think it''s better to go early. It will save you more nights and dreams." Gu Wei directly suggested.

    Gu Wei''s words also caused Aunt Qiao to agree with Qiao Liang.

    Aunt Qiao said to me: "Youyou, let me watch you. You go with Qiao Liang."

    "Aunt Qiao, I think you should go! You know more."

    What I said was sincere, and Aunt Qiao would still be able to help if she went, but what I said was only a hindrance.

    "I am getting older, and there is no way to accompany you young people in the desert. Besides, I am not proficient in this area. You can find someone else to go with.

    Aunt Qiao waved her hand with a firm tone.

    I couldn''t convince Aunt Qiao, so I asked Qiao Liang for help.

    After Qiao Liang thought for a while, he said to Aunt Qiao: "Well, you stay at home."

    Gu Wei said to me: "Although treasures represent opportunities, opportunities are also accompanied by dangers. You''d better think clearly."

    After hearing Gu Wei''s words, I reacted. This time, I was facing real danger.

    Rather than being like Shishi, after Aunt Qiao led us through that section, we didn''t encounter any danger at all.

    After all, it¡¯s just a place for people, so it¡¯s safe.

    But this time I was looking for treasures, and there could be no institutions left there.

    Thinking of this, I said to Aunt Qiao: "Then Aunt Qiao, don''t go."

    Otherwise, if something really happens, I can''t forgive myself.

    It is estimated that Qiao Liang also thought of this before agreeing to Aunt Qiao staying.

    "You have to find someone who understands the mechanism and the formation." Gu Wei said to Qiao Liang.

    "I know someone." Aunt Qiao said.

    Qiao Liang, Gu Wei and I all looked at her.

    That time in the stone room, Aunt Qiao was able to walk me safely through those institutions and formations. It is understandable that she knew such a person.

    "It''s just that there has been no contact for more than 20 years, and I don''t know if he is still alive." Aunt Qiao said with his hands.

    "You said your address, we can check it out."

    "Counting down, I¡¯m twenty years older than me. He used to have a good relationship with my father. He knew better about the organization and formations. Like my father, he is a professor in the Department of Archaeology. You can go to the school where he used to teach. ."

    "As for Kyoto University, you just need to find out Professor Qi Moqi there."

    Although I should have retired by age, as long as I have taught there, I can inquire about it, and there will be files in the school.

    After I sent Gu Wei away, Qiao Liang turned around and asked me, "Why is he here?"

    "I''ll go back and explain to you."

    When I mentioned Gu Wei in front of Qiao Liang, I always felt a guilty conscience.

    Especially when Qiao Liang knew that I had taken off my clothes for Gu Wei''s help, it made me feel embarrassed.

    He knows the ugliest side of myself, which makes me always feel ashamed in front of him.

    After arriving at Aunt Qiao''s house, I explained to Qiao Liang.

    "Just for the map, you followed him to his house?" Qiao Liang looked at me deeply.

    "I...I just want to take a photo of that map."

    Speaking of this, I am a little ashamed. I originally wanted to use Gu Wei once, but I didn''t expect myself to be used by the other party instead.

    However, this time it was not without gain.

    "At least this time, it was done by mistake in the end." I curled my lips at Qiao Liang and said.

    "Are you so unsuspecting men? Or, you didn''t care about it?" Qiao Liang asked me, forced.

    I didn''t expect Qiao Liang to be so brood about this incident.

    But I have explained what should be explained. Besides, I am single now, even if what happens to Gu Wei and I, it has nothing to do with him!

    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but directly said: "I don''t need to report to you for what I do? There is no relationship between us now."

    I felt like hiding a cloud of anger in my heart, and sometimes I couldn''t help but vent it when facing Qiao Liang.

    Maybe we both have a thorn in our hearts that can¡¯t be pulled out, but it stings from time to time.

    Qiao Liang couldn''t let go of my seducing Gu Wei.

    And I can''t let go of his choice of Xia Xiaoyu.

    Sometimes the temper comes up and hurts each other.

    "Well, no matter what, this matter can be considered as a satisfactory solution, and then you have to prepare well."

    "I still have work to do in a while, Aunt Qiao, then I''m leaving now!"

    With that said, after I said hello to Aunt Qiao, I turned and left here.

    When I arrived at the company, Luo Yao had already explained the work, and then took the luggage to leave the company.

    Before leaving, I asked her: "How many days will you be back this time?"

    "One week, just come back next Monday."

    After that, she said to me: "I leave everything to my assistant to do at work. If they can''t do something, just notify you if they can''t do it. If it doesn''t work, just notify me."

    "Okay, then you go!"

    Luo Yao is not there, I can only leave in five days.

    However, I haven''t found a good teammate yet, and these five days can be used to prepare.

    I sent a message to Qiao Liang and told him my exact time.

    And Qiao Liang also started to go to Kyoto to find someone.

    Soon, news about Professor Qi Mo was found in Kyoto, but in the end Professor Qi Mo did not agree to go, but pushed his son out.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 149ï¼š Time and place

    Professor Qi Mo''s son was 30 years old. He looked calm on the outside, but he was more adventurous in his heart. After learning of the invitation, he happily agreed to go.

    When I was busy until Saturday, I put Youyou to Aunt Qiao to take care of her.

    Before leaving, Youyou hugged me reluctantly, and finally said to Qiaoliang, "Dad, please help me take care of my mother."

    Qiao Liang bent over and touched his head, and said to him, "Don''t worry! I will take care of her."

    When we left, the car drove a long way away, and I could still see Youyou''s little hand waving here. Seeing this scene, my eyes were sore and tears fell.

    At this moment, there was a box of tissues in front of me.

    I took out two and thanked him.

    "This time we fly to the frontier first, and then rent a car to drive in."

    Things to prepare almost filled the trunk.

    In addition, Qiao Liang also hired a few bodyguards, and with the addition of Gu Wei and the professor''s son, there were seven people in his party.

    When we set off, I couldn''t help but glance at Gu Wei.

    I don''t know if it is the reason that Gu Wei trusts us too much, or he has the fortune in his heart, this time he did not bring anyone else.

    You know, this is a treasure. Isn''t he afraid that he will be unpredictable when he is weak?

    I didn''t think through what Gu Wei was thinking, so I stopped thinking about it.

    Anyway, with his mind, I am afraid he has his own perfect preparation.

    This trip, we took a four-hour flight to reach the provincial capital there, and then we rented three off-road vehicles suitable for driving in the desert.

    There is also a barrel of gasoline in the trunk of the car, as well as some food and water.

    After that, the group drove towards the desert while looking at the map.

    It is difficult to find conspicuous signs on the desert. What''s more, the desert has gradually expanded after so many years. Coupled with the sandstorm, the geographical location has changed greatly.

    Looking at the yellow sand outside, I only feel that the sky and the earth are vast, but if it weren''t for roads built in this desert, in many cases, it might not even be clear from the south, east, to the north.

    "The sign on this is the ancient country of Loulan. Haven''t the ruins of that place been discovered a few years ago? I think we can go there first."

    "The oasis marked above is probably gone."

    "The sign on this map shows the ancient Silk Road. If you look carefully, you will definitely find a place."

    Many of the things identified above want to disappear in the long river of history after the transition.

    But since it has existed, it will definitely leave traces.

    Even some clues will leave some marks.

    Let''s follow some of the clues that can be known above and start searching first.

    After we visited several sites, finally, based on modern maps, we outlined the approximate areas on them.

    But even so, the scope is still very wide, with a radius of a hundred miles.

    Fortunately, we all brought metal detectors when we came this time.

    Then I decided to narrow down another area within a hundred miles, and then look around with a metal detector.

    "You said, can such a large group of treasures really be hidden under this desert? How can this stop the quicksand?"

    I asked suspiciously.

    "If you can find it, you have to try first."

    "If you build a stone chamber below, you should be able to do it!"

    "It doesn''t matter, look for it first!"

    Gu Wei has been studying the map.

    At night, after the moonlight came out, Gu Wei took the map and suddenly said to us, "Look at it."

    A few of us looked over and saw that in the moonlight, silver-white lines appeared on the map.

    It corresponds to some sun, moon and stars.

    "The Big Dipper above this."

    "Look at the direction of this constellation, and look at the direction of these constellations with this map."

    "The makers of this map are absolutely amazing, and they even used astronomical knowledge."

    "Heaven and earth correspond, let''s look at the starry sky above."

    "The changes of stars are also related to the seasons. Only by corresponding to the seasons can we find the true location of the treasure."

    "The time is written on the map, it is May 15 of the leap year, which is the time now." Gu Wei pointed to the time on the map and said to us.

    I looked at Qiao Liang, and then at Gu Wei: "So, did you think about it a long time ago?"

    "I have studied this map for a long time. If I miss this one, I will have to wait two years later. I can''t wait."

    After that, Gu Wei looked at Qiao Liang and said, "You should have noticed this time too! So I chose this time specially."

    Qiao Liang nodded.

    "It must be at this time, and it is required to be sunny, to be able to find a location, it is really high!"

    There is a kind of ecstasy on Gu Wei''s face to achieve his wish.

    "Now we should be able to find out where it is."

    "The time and place are right, the wisdom of the ancients is really not to be underestimated." Professor Qi''s son Qi Sheng said in awe.

    After that, we drove again. After half an hour, Qiao Liang and Gu Wei''s car stopped at the same place.

    From the outside, it looks no different from other places except for a few more big rocks.

    But when the detector approached the ground, an alarm sounded.

    "It''s 15 meters underground." Qiao Liang looked at us and said.

    After that, Qiao Liang asked Qi Sheng: "Did you see anything?"

    I found out that Qi Sheng had been observing the surroundings.

    After that, he said to everyone: "I''m looking at the placement of this stone."

    "The time and place are right, so if they choose here, they will definitely choose some signs."

    "These stones, you see, their placement is actually chaotic and orderly."

    After speaking, Qi Sheng looked back and forth in front of these stones.

    Finally, he turned around and took out a military shovel from the trunk.

    Then he started digging in front of a half stone.

    After the others saw it, one took out a military shovel to help him dig together.

    "Do you want to dig this stone?"

    "I want to look at this stone first."

    After removing some sand, the rocks in front of me revealed some lineups.

    "This stone was not produced here, it should have been shipped from elsewhere, and for people with such ability, the family power and wealth should not be small."

    "Since these are royals and treasures, these are naturally trivial things for the royals. You should look for them first. We should go in from there!"

    "I can''t just flatten the search here, right?" Gu Wei said to Qi Sheng.

    "Starting to dig in the direction of the North Star. In ancient times, the North Star was called the Purple Star, which is also the Emperor Star. Since these are treasures that want to restore the country, they should choose that direction."

    I was just like a fool today. I just bowed my head and didn¡¯t look at which book it was. I thought I was writing this one... I was dizzy today and my legs trembled when I stood. I didn¡¯t expect to make such a mistake. . In addition, I double open. . .

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 150ï¼š Distracted

    "It should be here."

    After Qi Sheng pointed out the location, we started digging together.

    I was excluded by Qiao Liang. Each of the six men took a military shovel and digged directly at the location of the stone.

    After a few hours of digging, the stone gate below was revealed.

    There is a Xuanwu Dangzhen tomb beast on each side of the stone gate.

    "How does this look like an ancient tomb!" Qi Sheng couldn''t help saying.

    But at this time, whether it is an ancient tomb or not, since it is here, it is definitely going to happen.

    Qi Sheng seemed to know something about this, he opened his backpack, then put on a mask on his face, and then began to fumble his fingers on the stone gate.

    And Qiao Liang and I also asked other people to consciously wear masks for themselves.

    If it is really opened, it hasn''t seen the sky for so many years, what if there is any harmful gas?

    For safety reasons, this step cannot be saved.

    After a few meetings, Qi Sheng opened the stone gate, and after the stone gate opened, no one went in first.

    After that, Qi Sheng held a measuring instrument with a rope and threw it directly into it.

    After a few minutes, the measuring instrument was taken out.

    He glanced at the numbers on the side face device and said to us: "Let''s set up a tent around here, and then go in tomorrow!"

    "Why don''t you go in now?" the bodyguards asked first.

    "I don''t know how many years it hasn''t been ventilated! After going in this way, I don''t know how to die when I go in. At least it will take a while to ventilate.

    "Otherwise, unless you come with a gas mask." Qi Sheng rolled his eyes without angrily.

    "Set up camp on the spot!"

    Qiao Liang took the lead in opening the trunk of the car and took out the tent he prepared from it.

    This time there are seven people, seven tents and seven sleeping bags.

    But as the only woman on the team, I was taken special care of.

    In addition to me, several people have to take turns patrolling guards just in case.

    I lay in the tent and couldn''t help but open the upper layer. Only the transparent layer was left. When I lay in the tent and looked above my head, I could clearly see the stars in the night sky.

    Because of the lights in the city, we haven''t seen such a starry sky in a long time.

    Although the sky is full of yellow sand, the air is really good. During the day, the sky is blue, and at night, it is a little bit starry.

    It''s a natural beauty.

    I stared at the sky in a daze for a long time before I left the tent, and then I saw Qiao Liang standing in the dark as a vigil for everyone.

    In such a quiet night, I couldn''t help but walked towards Qiao Liang.

    "Why are you still up?" He turned his head and asked me.

    "Can''t sleep, come out to see the stars."

    I looked up at the stars in the sky and said to Qiaoliang, "Did you know? When I was young, I used to sit on the balcony and watch the stars outside."

    "At that time, I always felt very confused inside, and sometimes felt that the people around us were unreal. Under the night sky, we seemed so small and so..."

    There is a feeling that I can''t describe it.

    Since I was young, I have not attached much importance to my family.

    I always feel the kind of feeling that I have been floating outside.

    Even for a long time, I thought I was a cold-blooded animal, and I couldn''t get close to my parents and family.

    It was not until a long time later that our relationship gradually got closer.

    But that feeling, I still keep it in my heart.

    Not because of hatred, but because of the fear and helplessness hidden deep in the soul.

    I don''t know where I am from or where I am going. I have been confused for so long.

    "Every time I look at the night sky, I feel that I am insignificant and pitiful, and the poor is like a grain of dust. Maybe one day, when I disappear into this world, no one will find it." I looked up at the sky and muttered. .

    "You are Youyou''s mother." Qiao Liang said in a light tone.

    "So, after I had him, I really felt that I had a family and depended on."

    "We depend on each other for fate, he is my fate."

    Speaking of this, my eyes are a little moist, and as soon as I came out, I was already thinking about it.

    "Youyou will care about you, and so will I."

    Qiao Liang said the last three words very lightly. If it weren''t for the quiet night and my smart ears, I wouldn''t have heard them.

    And these simple three words are like the most touching words at this time.

    I couldn''t help but start to speed up my heartbeat.

    Ye Wanqing, you are too unpromising, have you been tossed like this with a single sentence so simple?

    I stood up and said to him, "I''m going to sleep."

    When I was about to leave, Qiao Liang held my hand.

    The moment my fingertips got along, I only felt the tip of my heart tremble, the numb feeling like a slight electric current flowing through my body.

    I took a deep breath, turned around and asked Qiao Liang: "You have to do..."

    Before I finished speaking, I felt Qiao Liang pulled me around and clasped my head, and then saw that he had bowed his head towards me.

    Seeing that lips get closer and closer, at the final critical moment, I pushed Qiao Liang away suddenly.

    Then he turned and ran towards the tent where I was staying without looking back.

    In the tent, I patted my heart beating wildly.

    "Calm down, calm down, Ye Wanqing, don''t be so dumb."

    "Who does he think he is? Does he think I''m a lady who is called to come and go?"

    While muttering, I wiped my hand with the paper towel, and finally wiped my lips.

    Undeniably, at that moment, I was still moved by Qiao Liang.

    No, maybe this heart has never stopped for him.

    Even if it is a feeling that is covered up again, at a certain time, it may be triggered at any moment.

    No, it can''t go on like this, I have to calm down, calm down.

    I suddenly recalled Luo Yao''s words in my mind.

    The best way to forget a relationship is to start a new relationship.

    I was holding the phone and rummaged through the address book absently.

    Finally, I flipped through it and found that the people who had the most contact with me were Gu Wei and Lu Jinzhi, except for Qiao Liang.

    But Gu Weiren is too dangerous, the less involved the better.

    In Lu Jinzhi''s words, the family background gap was too wide, and it was obviously not reliable.

    After that, I threw the phone aside, lay there and fell asleep.

    With this sleep, I slept until dawn before waking up.

    After I got out of the tent, I went to the car to get toiletries and started brushing my teeth and washing my face.

    Then Qi Sheng said: "We will be able to go down at noon. Everyone has everything ready."

    This time, I''m really sorry everyone. Today I said that the weakened woman is just like an eighty-year-old old lady. She was dizzy and trembling. I didn''t expect her memory to deteriorate. Speechless...

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 151ï¼š Uncorrupted corpse

    In the morning, I ate bread and milk that I brought.

    At noon, after some simple meals, several people carried their own things to prepare.

    When I was about to go down, Qiao Liang directly took the backpack on my back.

    "I didn''t take anything, just to help you." He explained to me.

    Qiao Liang''s things were carried by the bodyguard he brought, and the backpack I prepared was carried by him at this time.

    He also wore a lighting lamp of the kind used in the mine.

    Qi Sheng, who knows organ skills, walked in the forefront, followed by bodyguard Gu Wei, Qiao Liang and me, and the remaining bodyguard.

    The first goal is a long corridor. A few people shoot into a snake-like shape and follow the steps of the people in front of them.

    I occasionally look at the murals on both sides of the passage. The colors on them may be because they have not been exposed to the wind and sun, but the colors on them are still very bright.

    There are many beautiful fairies painted on it, one by one, and a lively scene.

    Going further inside, I found many Taoist gods appeared on the wall, such as the Eight Immortals Crossing the Sea.

    "How does it feel like an ancient tomb?"

    I couldn''t help muttering.

    As soon as I finished speaking, when my feet took the next step, I accidentally guessed the wrong step.

    When my body tilted, one foot instantly stomped off.

    Seeing that I was about to plant, Qiao Liang grasped my hand tightly.

    I looked at the densely packed one-foot-long iron nails in shock, and felt my scalp numb.

    "Be careful, don''t get distracted." Qiao Liang reminded.

    I held Qiao Liang''s arm and used my strength to make myself stand firm.

    The floor where I stepped on the wrong place just now has disappeared. The nails below are two meters high from me. If I fall from this, I will be pierced by these iron nails.

    Because of the shock this time, my legs felt a little weak for a while, but Qiao Liang held my arm and supported me for a while.

    Fortunately, after walking through this corridor, we arrived at the main tomb.

    The reason why this is the tomb is because of the conspicuous coffin in the middle.

    There are a lot of funerary objects in this tomb, including a lot of porcelain.

    "It seems that this is just a tomb." Gu Wei sighed.

    "Look, here are all Tang Qicai, these things are very valuable now, and we didn''t come in vain this trip."

    "These are preserved very well."

    "Look at the coffin, built into the appearance of a palace, this person is certainly not low."

    "There should also be a lot of funeral goods left inside."

    I thought it was a royal treasure and treasure, but I didn''t expect it to be an ancient tomb in the end, and although the funeral objects here are exquisite, the tomb is not big.

    What''s more peculiar is that there is nothing here to indicate the status of the tomb owner.

    It can only be seen that the owner of the tomb has a very good family background and should be extraordinary, but he did not see any inscription.

    Out of curiosity, Qi Sheng suggested: "Let''s open this coffin for a look."

    After that, several men began to work together to open the coffin, and then revealed the red coffin with the phoenix painted inside.

    After opening the coffin again, several people took a breath.

    I saw a beautiful woman lying inside, with a ruddy complexion, as if she was asleep.

    Seeing that the tomb has been sealed for hundreds of years, even if the people inside have not become bones, they should have become corpses.

    Unexpectedly, this person seemed to be asleep, not only his skin was fair and elastic, but his face was also very rosy.

    Almost everyone dared not open their mouths, for fear that they would wake up the people inside.

    The beauty is wearing a red ancient costume and a lot of jewellery on her head, looking very noble.

    "You can divide these things, I want this female corpse." Gu Wei looked at us and said.

    Qi Sheng swallowed, and said to Gu Wei: "Fuck, your taste is too strong! No matter how beautiful, this is dead."

    "I am a doctor, and I am curious about this body, so I want to take it back for research." Gu Wei said without changing his face.

    "Are you sure you don''t have that quirk?"

    Qi Sheng hugged his arm, looking like a bitter cold.

    Gu Wei glanced at him coldly, looking like an idiot.

    Comrade Qi Sheng, who is extremely eager to survive, immediately covered his mouth and came straight to pretend to be dumb.

    Since Qiao Liang and Gu Wei found this map, and Gu Wei took the initiative to give up these things, then the person who can call the shots here is Qiao Liang.

    After Qiao Liang assigned an object to everyone, the rest would be submitted to the museum.

    Qi Sheng''s father is a professor in the archaeology circle, and naturally he has no objection to Qiao Liang''s proposal.

    The three bodyguards were hired, and apart from their remuneration, one of them also got a small object.

    Although it is not priceless, it is considered an antique, and if it is sold, it can earn a five-digit figure.

    After this trip, I still got a lot of benefits.

    As for my share, I just ask Qiao Liang to auction it for me.

    After all, this is a funerary in the tomb, and I really have no interest in collecting it.

    As for Gu Wei''s place, even though it was just a female corpse, it could become a national treasure based on the degree of preservation.

    However, none of us have such a heavy taste, no matter how valuable a national treasure, as long as we think of facing a corpse every day, we will feel distressed.

    It was easy to go back. Although this trip to the frontier was a bit troublesome at first, the rest did not take much time.

    But when he drove back, Gu Wei drove the body with him, and the remaining people sat in two cars.

    On the way back, I always felt something was wrong, but after thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t understand it.

    "You said, why did the ancients work so hard to get a treasure map, but in the end they only pointed to a woman''s tomb?" I asked Qiao Liang, who was sitting behind him.

    "Even if there are some burial objects in this tomb, these things are not too expensive in ancient times!"

    These things are valuable now, but because they are antiques, that is the value and meaning given to them by history.

    But in ancient times, this was not very valuable.

    There is no reason why such a cemetery is regarded as a treasure and hidden in the treasure map!

    This makes me puzzled.

    "In the beginning we regarded the treasure map as the treasure map recorded in the wild history. Maybe it was wrong in the beginning, maybe it refers to the tomb itself."

    "I think it''s Gu Wei who behaves the strangest. Don''t you think he is too calm? It seems that everything is what he expected."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 152ï¼š The domineering and arrogant Qiao Liang

    Even I can see how much Gu Youyi began to value this treasure map, his thoughts.

    Unexpectedly, when he discovered that it was an ancient tomb, he would be so calm.

    Could he really be satisfied with a non-corrupt female corpse?

    I always feel something weird in my heart.

    After driving back to the city, it was already dark. We went directly to the hotel to wash, and then ate dinner below the hotel.

    I have been wondering what''s wrong with Gu Wei.

    After eating, I suddenly turned my head to look at Qiao Liang and said to him, "We have to find Gu Wei."

    "what happened?"

    "There must be something wrong with that female body."

    With that said, I took Qiao Liang to go to Gu Wei''s room to find him.

    But after we knocked on the door, we saw the aunt inside cleaning the room.

    "Where are the people in this room?"

    "You mean the gentleman who came with you?" She looked at us and asked. ,

    I nodded.

    "He has already called and quit the room."

    Upon hearing this, I was even more convinced that Gu Wei had a problem.

    Judging from the several times I have dealt with him, that person has never suffered. This time, it is impossible to give up his own benefits just to get a female corpse.

    There must be a secret hidden in the female corpse, which is why Gu Wei took her away.

    "Don''t worry, let''s go to the rental car shop first. The locator is installed on the rented car. We should be able to find him." Qiao Liang said to me.

    "That man is very cunning."

    I stomped my feet hatefully. When I came, I had already planned to be alert to Gu Wei, but I didn''t expect to be fooled by him under my nose.

    "What do you think is the secret hidden in that female body?"

    Qiao Liang asked me.

    I looked at Qiao Liang and said softly: "The real treasure."

    I had a flash of inspiration just now because I remembered that Gu Wei had told me that the real treasure pattern was tattooed on a woman''s body.

    I thought he was referring to the map of human skin.

    After all, it is a human skin. Although it is a long time ago, it is not clear whether it is a male or a female.

    Reminiscent of the reason why Gu Wei insisted on the female corpse, I began to suspect that maybe the female corpse had the real treasure map.

    "Let''s go back and say." I took Qiao Liang into the room.

    When Qi Sheng saw this scene, he winked at both of us, revealing a pair of tacit eyes.

    I closed the door with a slam, then looked at Qiao Liang and said, "I suspect that the real treasure map is on that female body."

    "Look, the time, the right place, the harmony of people."

    "Before, I was still wondering that there was still the last person to meet. Now I want to come, that person is actually referring to the female corpse, not us."

    "Look at the stars in the sky, find the geographical location, and then find the ancient tomb here, and find this female corpse, first the sky, then the earth, and then the person. Therefore, this is the real mystery of the treasure."

    It''s like a serial game made by people.

    No, this is a serial game in itself.

    After that, we called the car rental agency and learned that the other party directly bought the car and the locator had been taken down by the other party.

    And all this was obviously arranged by Gu Wei from the beginning.

    He used all of us.

    Thinking of this, my heart, liver and lungs hurt, and being used one after another is really a shame in my life.

    When I went back the next day, my face was not so good, and I couldn''t smile.

    Qi Sheng looked at me, then at Qiao Liang, and asked, "Are you arguing?"

    I shook my head and asked him to say, "It''s okay."

    I wasn''t greedy for those treasures, but was counted three times, and I really couldn''t swallow this breath.

    The few times I played against Gu Wei ended in disastrous defeat.

    After the plane landed, Qiao Liang looked at me and said, "I''m just going to my mother''s side, drop in, let''s go together!"

    Qiao Liang has a driver here to pick him up. Although I have a car, I am in the garage now.

    I thought Youyou should be at Aunt Qiao''s house now, so I got into Qiaoliang''s car.

    After I got to Aunt Qiao''s house, I hugged Bao Youyou first, and then I shared my thoughts with him.

    Aunt Qiao asked us: "Are things going well this time?"

    It went smoothly, but it was put on again.

    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but complain to Aunt Qiao.

    "I fell on one person three times in a row, and I lost my face at home."

    I feel that I and Gu Wei are at odds with each other. Every time I meet him, there is no good thing, or he is calculated by him.

    "What''s the matter? Tell me." Aunt Qiao brought a glass of water to me and asked me.

    I drank half a glass of water and talked to her.

    Finally, I asked Aunt Qiao: "Aunt Qiao, if you said I was stupid, why didn''t I think of this at the time!"

    "Didn''t Qiao Liang also think of it?"

    "This time, you lose because you don¡¯t know enough about this treasure map. The other party must have looked up a lot of information about this. Even their ancestors may be inextricably related to this matter, so they know you. Things you don''t know."

    "One party has premeditated, and the other party is completely unaware, and whoever changes it will lose to the former."

    "You don''t need to blame yourself too much. As the saying goes, there will be something in your fate. After this time, you can be more cautious in doing things in the future and examine your own mistakes more."

    "Besides, you are not without gain this time."

    "Don''t put too much emphasis on the form. There is a saying that I am fortunate enough to lose my life. People can''t just go forward stubbornly. Sometimes they should stop and think about their life."

    Listening to the spiritual chicken soup that Aunt Qiao instilled in me, the unwillingness in my heart gradually subsided.

    In the evening, we ate dinner at Aunt Qiao''s place together. After the meal, I took Youyou to go out.

    But as soon as he opened the door, he saw Xu Donglin standing outside with a large suitcase in his hand.

    He smiled awkwardly at me.

    I asked him directly: "What are you doing here?"

    "I''m coming to my mother."

    With that, he pulled me away, and then walked directly to the living room.

    "What else are you here for?"

    "Mom, I lost my job, and now I have nowhere to go. Can you let me live with you temporarily and pay you rent after I find a job."

    "Please mother."

    With that, Xu Donglin was about to kneel down.

    And Qiao Liang had already darkened his face at this time. He looked at Xu Donglin, with a high alms in his tone: "Say you have the courage to grab my mother? Huh~"

    When talking about the last note, his ending is upturned, but it gives people a kind of pressure without reason.

    With Qiao Liang''s beauty in the flourishing age, Xu Donglin, who originally looked at him with a handsome face, looked inconspicuously in front of Qiao Liang like a dust.

    "you are?"

    "I''m her son, what kind of green onion are you?"

    With that, Qiao Liang kicked directly towards Xu Donglin.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 153ï¼š Cheng Yang is critically ill

    Qiao Liang kicked this kick a bit fiercely, and there was a rush of anger.

    I know that Qiao Liang hated the incident of Aunt Qiao being abducted.

    If it weren''t for Aunt Qiao''s disappearance, Qiao Liang would not be sent to an orphanage, and his life trajectory would also change.

    Now, after many years, who the partner traffickers abducted Aunt Qiao back then hasn''t been found out yet. At this time, Qiao Liang was afraid that Xu Donglin had been sprinkled with anger.

    Although Xu Donglin was only a child back then, it did not mean he was completely innocent. At least after Aunt Qiao offered him to college, he repeatedly asked him to help find his family, but he was perfunctory.

    After all, a person like him is selfish after all.

    "Fuck me¡ª"

    Qiao Liang shouted directly at him with a dark face.

    Xu Donglin looked at Aunt Qiao aggrievedly, and Aunt Qiao ignored him.

    In the end, he struggled to get up, then dared to look at Qiao Liang in anger, before turning to leave with his luggage.

    "Where do you think he will go?" Aunt Qiao looked at me and said.

    It can be seen that Aunt Qiao is still softened.

    Qiao Liang and I don''t have any feelings for Xu Donglin, so we have no feelings about his downfall and leaving, but Aunt Qiao is different. After all, she is also a child raised since childhood, and it is impossible to have no feelings at all.

    "He''s not young anymore, he should always have friends, and he won''t live on the street even if he is down. Just leave it alone, Mom."

    I agree with Qiao Liang''s words. Xu Donglin is so old, it is impossible to have no savings, and he will not really have nowhere to go. Then his purpose of coming to Aunt Qiao needs to be pondered.

    I don''t want to think bad things about people, but sometimes I have to be defensive.

    Because of Xu Donglin, everyone turned their attention away from Gu Wei before.

    I took Youyou to bid farewell to Aunt Qiao, and when I was about to go out, Qiao Liang offered to take the initiative: "I will send you back."

    I looked down at Youyou''s look of expectation and nodded at him: "Thank you!"

    After that, I went downstairs with Youyou and Qiao Liang.

    After waiting downstairs, Qiao Liang drove and asked Youyou and I to sit in.

    "The National Day is coming soon, let''s take Youyou out for a trip!" Qiao Liang asked while driving while looking at us from the rearview mirror.

    "I can take him out by myself, so I won''t bother you."

    I shook my head and directly rejected Qiao Liang.

    Since I plan to stay away from Qiao Liang, I won''t get involved with him again.

    When I got to the place, when I pushed the door and got out of the car, I heard him say to me: "During this period, I will let people find Gu Wei''s whereabouts."

    I nodded, then let Youyou and Qiaoliang wave goodbye before returning home.

    After I got home, Luo Yao looked at me with a complicated expression and said to me, "Someone came to look for you in the two days you left."

    "who is it?"

    Now friends who contact me often have my phone number. If they find me, they should call me!

    "Cheng Yang''s mother." Luo Yao said, looking at me with complicated eyes.

    "What is she looking for me for?"

    I did not expect that Cheng Yang''s mother would come to me after many years.

    "She said Cheng Yang is going to die, and wants you to go to the hospital to see him for the last time."

    As soon as she finished saying this, my body became stiff.

    The things between Cheng Yang and I seem to have happened in my previous life, and I rarely think about it.

    But I didn''t expect that after a few years, the news from him again turned out to be that he was critically ill.

    Yes, he had uremia at the beginning, but now he can''t survive the past few years.

    I am full of complexity, I don''t know if I should go this trip.

    "You have long been fine, no matter whether you go or not, no one will tell you about this." Luo Yao said to me.

    "Where is he now?" I asked Luo Yao after I recovered.

    "At the city hospital, I heard that it''s no longer possible. Cheng Yang''s mother has already been here twice."

    After thinking about it for a while, I handed Youyou to Luo Yao and said to her: "You can take care of Youyou for me first. I''ll go there."

    No matter what it was before, but now that human beings are about to die, it''s time to see if they are justified.

    I once hated it just because of love, but without love, that hatred gradually dissipated over time.

    And Cheng Yang and I are just the most familiar strangers now.

    I touched Youyou''s head and said to him, "I''m at home with my godmother. Mom will go out if something has happened and will be back soon."

    After speaking, I took my jacket and went out.

    I drove the car from the garage and went to the hospital.

    After arriving at the place, I quickly inquired about Cheng Yang''s ward.

    When I walked to the ward, I saw Cheng Yang lying on the bed with an oxygen mask over his nose, while his mother was sitting in front of the bed holding his hand, tears running wild.

    I still remember when I married Cheng Yang before, his mother''s arrogant appearance, ruddy face and relatives and friends around him touted how good her son was. She looked energetic at that time, and she looked haggard. Compared with the appearance of Pingu Li, it was like a different person.

    For more than four years, she seemed to be a teenager, her hair was completely white and she looked haggard.

    When she heard my knock on the door, she came back to her senses. It took a while before she stood up, and said awkwardly, "You are here."

    I called her to take care, and then walked into the ward.

    I heard her say: "He has been waiting for you!"

    After finishing speaking, I saw her bend over to Cheng Yang''s ear on the hospital bed and said: "Late Qing is here, don''t you want to tell her a lot?"

    After that, I saw Cheng Yang, who was pale on the hospital bed, opened his eyes.

    Then he stretched out his hand and slowly pulled out the oxygen tube from his mouth, and then signaled his mother to go out.

    After Cheng Yang''s mother put a pillow on Cheng Yang''s head, she reluctantly left the ward and closed the door.

    I looked at Cheng Yang and asked him, "What do you want to say?"

    "Sorry, late sunny!"

    I did not expect that what Cheng Yang wanted to say to me was this.

    "I''m sorry, you are so good, but I didn''t cherish you well, and broke your heart. Maybe this is retribution to me, so I got this disease. People say that people will die and they will be good. After I lay in the hospital bed, those long-lasting memories were like playing movies. I recalled them day by day. I remembered the time we were together before. At that time, I really loved you..."

    Speaking of this, he began to gasp.

    I quickly took him an oxygen mask and gave him.

    After taking a few breaths, he then said to me: "But then, the company developed better and better, and I was also fascinated, and finally betrayed you, betrayed our..."

    "do not talk."

    Seeing that he was struggling to speak, I took the oxygen mask and wanted to put it on him.

    "It''s useless, you listen to me, don''t say it now, there will be no chance again."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 154ï¼š Cheng Yang passed away

    "Ye Wanqing, I am sorry for you. From now on you will find a man who loves you and live happily together."

    "Also, Qiao Liang is not credible. I have Lin Ruan''s address here. You can go to her to learn the truth. Ye Wanqing. The person I am most sorry for is you. I shouldn''t follow other people''s ways. I... ¡­"

    "These are all gone."

    "No, it may be the past for you, but I have been trapped in the past, especially these days. I have been dreaming. I dreamed of the past. I''m sorry, late Qing. If there is another life, I will definitely Give it back to you."

    At this time, Cheng Yang was already thin as if only a handful of bones remained, and his eye sockets and cheeks were sunken deep.

    It looks a little scary in appearance. His hand is holding my hand. Although it looks thin, it looks like he has exhausted all his strength.

    I looked at him and sighed and said to him, "Cheng Yang, we don''t owe anyone anymore. In the next life, I just want to never know you."

    Hearing what I said, the light in his eyes gradually went out.

    He laughed at himself: "Are you willing to forgive Qiao Liang and not willing to forgive me? Even if I am about to die."

    "No, I don''t hate you anymore."

    I looked at him calmly, as if I was looking at a stranger, there was nothing but the compassion for his current condition.

    "No love nor hatred, well, you go!"

    "take care!"

    "Lin Ruan is now in Qingshi, living in our previous house. If you want to know the truth someday, you can go to her."

    After a hum, I turned and left.

    After coming out of the ward, Cheng Yang''s mother walked in.

    At this time, my steps are a bit heavy.

    Before I walked far, I heard howling and crying from the ward.

    "Cheng Yang..."

    It was Cheng Yang''s mother''s heartbreaking voice, with a wave of despair and grief.

    I couldn''t help but stop, my body froze there.

    I turned around and watched the doctor hurried past me.

    Then the whole person looked at the door as if frozen.

    The door was opened by the doctor, and I saw the doctor talking to Cheng Yang''s mother.

    The other nurse was pulling out the oxygen mask from Cheng Yang''s face, and then covering his body with a white cloth.

    Cheng Yang is dead?

    The person who was talking to me just now disappeared in an instant.

    I can''t tell how I feel, but I just feel that my head is buzzing, as if there are many bees flying.

    Watching Cheng Yang being pushed out of the ward, watching Cheng Yang''s mother collapse to the ground crying, and I watched all this like an outsider.

    Even if I don¡¯t love anymore, Cheng Yang used to get along with me for four years, four years of youth, and a marriage of mine.

    His death was buried along with mine.

    I went out of the hospital in a daze, and when the evening breeze outside blew my cheeks, I woke up.

    More than sadness, but a familiar person who confessed to me one minute before me and died the next minute.

    The fragility of life is clearly and cruelly revealed in front of me.

    I couldn''t help thinking in my mind, what should I do if one day I get sick?

    What should they do with young lives, infinite possibilities in the future, and family members who love me?

    Thinking about it, I felt a pang in my heart.

    After that thought disappeared and my mood calmed down, I drove home.

    After arriving home, Youyou has fallen asleep.

    Luo Yao was still waiting for me in the living room, watching me come back, and asked me: "How is it?"

    "died."

    Speaking of this, I sat directly on the carpet, and then said to Luo Yao: "Then some wine, let''s drink some tonight."

    Hearing this, Luo Yao stood up neatly, then went to the wine cabinet and took out a bottle of red wine and a pair of wine glasses.

    "Drink this!"

    "It''s like a celebration." I couldn''t help but say with a glass of red wine.

    "Are you still sad for that man?" Luo Yao gave me a blank look.

    I shook my head: "No, I just feel that things are impermanent."

    "People say that husband and wife will have a hundred days of grace in one day, you say, am I too cold-blooded?" I looked at Luo Yao and asked.

    Luo Yao shook her head: "You are already fine if you didn''t become an enemy. If you change to someone else, you will probably celebrate with flowers."

    Speaking of this, she poured me a glass of wine and said to me: "Come on, let''s make a toast."

    The two touched their glasses, then raised their heads to drink.

    "Do you know? He apologized to me today, and he said sorry to me."

    "It''s been four years before he said I''m sorry to you. Why didn''t he think I was sorry when he calculated you like that? When he was ill and forced you to return the house to him? Now he is dying, and suddenly his conscience discovers , I''m sorry to tell you, does he want a face too?" Luo Yao said endlessly.

    "He is asking you to forgive him for the sake of his death. This is simply a moral kidnapping. If you don''t forgive, you will be cold-blooded."

    Luo Yao obviously disdains Cheng Yang''s approach.

    "I also retaliated against him back then, we should be regarded as hurting each other at that time! No one owes anyone anymore."

    "Now that others are also dead, just treat the past as if everything has disappeared!"

    "He regretted it. Since his derailment, his life has changed drastically. Maybe this is retribution!"

    "maybe!"

    After speaking, I poured another glass of wine and drank it with my head up.

    Then I asked Luo Yao: "You say? Will I be punished at that time?"

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Emotionally! Look, am I getting retribution now?"

    "I think it''s right to say that if you come out, you will have to pay it back sooner or later."

    After I drank a bottle of red wine, Luo Yao made a lot of beer.

    I was dizzy and didn''t know how much I drank. I just remember that in the end, Luo Yao and I held each other and cried.

    I can''t say what to cry, I just feel depressed in my heart, I have to find a way to vent it.

    In the end, Luo Yao and I both slept in Luo Yao''s room. When we woke up, we only felt dizzy and dizzy after a hangover.

    I got up on my feet and went to sober up the soup.

    Then he went to the bedroom and asked Youyou to get up, wash him up and send him to kindergarten.

    There were still a lot of beer cans on the floor of the living room. When Youyou saw him, he pinched his eyebrows and looked like a small adult. He sighed, "Mummy, are you drinking with your godmother again?"

    "It''s just beer, drink it once in a while to relax."

    "Well, little butler, I know I was wrong."

    Before Youyou reprimanded, I quickly surrendered and admitted my mistake.

    "Mom, are you in a bad mood because of your dad, or because of other uncles?" Youyou asked me, blinking big eyes.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 155ï¼š suicide

    "Mom is not in a bad mood. Okay, I''ll send you to school."

    I carried your schoolbag to Youyou, and then led him out of the house.

    In fact, it is more melancholy, to commemorate the passing years.

    I drove Youyou to the school, and when I was about to go back, I received a call from Luo Yao.

    Luo Yao said at the other end: "It''s sunny late, the hospital will call you."

    "hospital?"

    Cheng Yang is dead, what else can happen to the hospital?

    Although I thought so, I still asked Luo Yao, "Which hospital?"

    "That''s the city hospital you went to yesterday. They said Cheng Yang''s mother was dead. It seems that she jumped from the hospital upstairs to death after leaving a suicide note."

    Hearing Luo Yao''s words, I suddenly stopped the car.

    "died?"

    I never thought that after Cheng Yang died, his mother would commit suicide by jumping off the building.

    Yes! Don''t think Cheng Yang''s mother is not good, but she really treats Cheng Yang sincerely.

    She only has this child, who was once her pride and hope, but now that people are gone, she has no motivation to live.

    Some people are pathetic and pathetic.

    I turned around and walked to the city hospital.

    After arriving at the hospital, the doctor was overjoyed when he heard my name, and said to me: "She left you a suicide note. I want you to help them take care of the funeral affairs for the mother and son. They request that it be written in the suicide note!"

    With that, he handed me a piece of paper.

    I took the envelope and looked at the handwriting on it, feeling mixed.

    They really got me right, knowing that it''s hard to refuse with my soft heart.

    The above content apologizes to me first.

    Finally, I asked me to take them back to their hometown for burial.

    At this time, their bodies were parked in the morgue. I directly contacted the person in charge of the funeral, and then paid for the cremation of their bodies, and then drove back to their hometown with their ashes.

    Cheng Yang''s hometown is also under the Qingshi city, more than 50 kilometers away from my hometown, but they belong to the mountainous area.

    I just drove back all the way with the map.

    I have been here once after I married Cheng Yang, and I still have some impressions of it.

    When I drove to the door of Cheng Yang''s old courtyard, I found that it had become a new house.

    The people inside are obviously people I don''t know.

    After seeing me, the woman washing clothes in the yard came out and looked at me curiously.

    "Who are you looking for?"

    "Are you the masters here?" I asked, looking at the house in front of me.

    "This is the homestead we bought from Cheng Yang''s mother three years ago. The previous house was pushed and a new house was built. Are you looking for them?" She said, she looked at me up and down.

    After that, her eyes lit up, she looked at me and asked, "Are you Cheng Yang''s wife?"

    I shook my head quickly: "No."

    "I met you a few years ago, and it is impossible to admit that I was wrong, so I said, why look so familiar!"

    "Didn''t Cheng Yang''s mother say that she went to the city to live a good life? That''s why she sold the house. Look at you, don''t you know?" She looked at me strangely.

    It seems that they still don''t know about my divorce with Cheng Yang.

    Yes, because Cheng Yang¡¯s mother was an unmarried woman who got pregnant and then married again, her self-esteem has always been very strong. She believes in the truth that family ugliness cannot be publicized. Look at the joke.

    It now appears that she didn''t even tell her old family about her son''s divorce and illness.

    "I came back this time to do a funeral for them. Are there any close relatives on Cheng Yang?"

    "What are you talking about? Funeral?"

    "Is Cheng Yang''s mother gone?"

    "And Cheng Yang." I added.

    "Oh my God! What happened to this? Why are both mother and son gone?"

    "I''ll find someone to go. You will wait at home first. Cheng Yang has a few cousins. I will find someone to come over and do the funeral together."

    With that, she ran out quickly.

    I know some of her cousins, but they are all the children of Cheng Yang''s stepfather brother. Since Cheng Yang''s stepfather passed away, he has cut off contact.

    I really don''t know if they will come to help with the funeral.

    After not waiting long, the woman who had left before returned with the mighty people.

    After seeing me, he rushed to ask me: "What''s wrong with this? How come the good people are gone?"

    "Did there be an accident? Otherwise, the son, mother and son would both die."

    "What about the property? How to deal with the property left by Cheng Yang?"

    After listening to them, I also felt it. I am afraid what these people are most worried about is how to divide Cheng Yang''s property!

    But what they didn''t know was that Cheng Yang had long lost any assets, and the money for selling the house had been spent long ago because of medical expenses.

    Even the money owed by the hospital was made up by me.

    But it is obviously impossible to say these things at this time.

    Just said to them: "I don''t know about the property. I divorced Cheng Yang four years ago."

    Hearing what I said, I saw that someone had a smile on their face.

    "I came here this time to bring their ashes back and help with the burial, but I don''t understand the customs here. I can only rely on you for many things. After all, you are all relatives of Cheng Yang." I smiled. Said to them.

    The changes over the years have allowed me to deal with these people in a scene.

    "That is, we are all relatives, and it is necessary to help."

    "However, since you have become an ex-wife, let us take care of the follow-up matters."

    I know what they mean by secret, that is, I don''t need me for subsequent property disposal.

    "Don''t worry, I just send the ashes back."

    First of all, I expressed my attitude, which means that I don¡¯t deal with property matters.

    Funerals in my hometown follow local customs. I don''t understand these. It is impossible for one person to conduct the funeral.

    I was thinking that if no one helped me, I would pay for two coffins, and then I would bury them in the location stated in Cheng Yang''s suicide note, then erect a monument, and leave in a low-key manner.

    But now it seems that there are still many "enthusiasts".

    They have gathered together to discuss the funeral process, what band to invite over, notify who to attend the funeral, and how to receive the ceremony...

    I made a comment and told them: "Cheng Yang''s mother wants to be buried in the land that their family used to share."

    "That''s nothing."

    "I''ve said everything that should be said, and I have sent the ashes back. Nothing is wrong, I will leave first."

    Now that someone has taken over these, I should also retire.

    After that, I turned around and went out to drive.

    I saw a few young people talking about my car.

    "This is Land Rover! It''s amazing. This car is worth millions!"

    "Did Cheng Yang get rich while out? I heard that he started a company outside, and his business is getting bigger and bigger, and he has no time to come back when he is busy."

    "I don''t know, I have divorced him."

    "This is the money you shared during the divorce! Otherwise, where can you make so much money to buy such a good car?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 156ï¼š Su Mo and Lin Ruan

    Hearing this, I followed my reputation and saw that it was an old lady about the same age as my mother-in-law.

    His eyes were full of jealousy, and there was sourness in his words.

    However, I didn''t give too much explanation, so I got into the car and unlocked the key.

    "This girl, first tell me, how much money did Cheng Yang leave?"

    "I don''t know about this matter. You can go to Qingshi to find someone to ask, if you don''t, just take a lawyer to verify it."

    "I won''t worry about his legacy, don''t worry!"

    With that said, I stepped on the accelerator and left here.

    On the way back, I turned on the music and chose a soothing song.

    Listening to the song, driving the car for a long time, then the dull feeling in my heart dissipated.

    Life is like a one-way journey. After someone walks with you for a while, you will part ways, and strangers will join in constantly, but at the end of the song, people will fall apart, and they will eventually separate.

    Some people say that only your lover can accompany you through this life.

    But it is not always true now. The preservation period of love is too short. We are not saints. There are very few people who can walk a long way and maintain the original intention.

    When I drove back to Qingshi, it was already in the afternoon.

    From cremation to sending the ashes back, it took me two days.

    This is the last thing I can do for him!

    After I went back, Luo Yao told me that all the actors on Su Mo''s side had been selected, and they were about to start shooting.

    With that said, she showed me a stack of cast sheets.

    "Su Mo is quite good at finding people. They are all handsome men and beautiful women. I heard that their acting skills are pretty good. Take a look."

    I took a look at the cast sheet, and just about to put it down, I saw a photo on it.

    The charming woman above turned out to be Lin Ruan.

    Looking at the cast list at the back, it really reads Lin Ruan.

    I heard Cheng Yang say that Lin Ruan is back, but I didn''t expect that I would see her picture on this cast list.

    "Does Su Mo know this person?"

    I pointed to the person on the photo and asked Luo Yao.

    "It seems that Su Mo was looking for it. It seems that this woman is very good at acting, what''s the matter?" Luo Yao looked at me with a strange expression and asked.

    "I know her."

    "you know?"

    I nodded and said to Luo Yao: "She is Lin Ruan, the woman who Cheng Yang cheated on."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Yao burst into a vulgar sentence: "Fuck!"

    "I will call Su Mo and ask him to remove the person."

    With that, Luo Yao took out his mobile phone.

    I quickly grabbed her and said to her: "Let¡¯s ask about Lin Ruan¡¯s situation first. Besides, it¡¯s all about 800 years ago. I treat her like a stranger now. She must be really capable. There is no need to push the money out!"

    "There are so many young actors on the 18th line. Without her, she won''t be able to make a TV series." Luo Yao said in disbelief.

    "Then we always have to ask Su Mo if there is anyone to replace! I believe that the people he chose have a reason."

    When Luo Yao met my affairs, sometimes she was more excited than when she met me.

    I can only stop her now and let her calm down.

    "And there may be other things behind this matter, I want to know about it." I said to Luo Yao.

    "That''s a bitch. It ruined your family and killed your children. I think there is nothing to say. Don''t say that this is a misunderstanding. The old lady is going to tear the **** by hand."

    "Okay, okay, let''s call Su Mo first."

    Under my persuasion, Luo Yao finally calmed down.

    Then I dialed Su Mo directly.

    "Well, because of the actors, we need to verify, can you come over?" I said to Su Mo on the other end of the phone.

    "Okay, I''ll go over."

    "Su Mo is here, you can''t fight with him."

    With that said, I picked up the information in Lin Ruan''s column and looked at it.

    Lin Ruan will play a female teacher in the school.

    A female teacher who looks charming and enchanting, and there is a boy who has a crush on her, but the one who has a relationship with her is another teacher in the school.

    She looks charming and full of femininity, but in fact she has a stronger personality, and the place where she lives is not far from where the protagonists live.

    After the protagonists have any problems, they often seek her help.

    Because she is young and has a relatively open personality, she can think and deal with problems from the perspective of students, so she is very popular among students.

    She used her intelligence to help several girls successfully pass through the confused puberty.

    It can be said that it is a very key character in it. Once played, he will be especially loved by the audience.

    Not to mention anything else, just to say that in appearance, Lin Ruan is indeed consistent.

    Before long, Su Mo rushed over.

    He saw that Luo Yao''s face was not very good, and then he looked at me and asked, "Is there something wrong with the actors?"

    I have to say that Su Mo is very keen, so he thought of the actors directly.

    "I just wanted to ask you. Regarding Su Cheng''s casting, can you tell me why you chose this person?"

    My finger clicked on Lin Ruan''s file.

    "This was introduced by another actor, saying that the image fits well, so I interviewed and felt very talented in acting, so I decided on her, why? Is there a problem with her?" Speaking of this, his eyes were on me. Wandering around with Luo Yao.

    "Can you find other suitable people?" I looked at Su Mo and asked.

    For Lin Ruan, I still have a knot in my heart.

    "It will take time to find it again," Su Mo said after a moment of silence.

    "Now that there are so many beautiful girls in the film and television school, I don''t believe that no one can play this role." Luo Yao said directly.

    "But those ages are not suitable. The Su Cheng I want is the kind of mature woman, and the students in the school can''t show this feeling."

    "Then look in the circle. There are many beauties in the circle. Lin Ruan is not without this one." Luo Yao said directly.

    Su Mo heard Luo Yao''s words and looked at Luo Yao and said suddenly: "Luo Yao, are you having a holiday with this Lin Ruan?"

    Luo Yao took a look at me and said to Su Mo: "Yes, there is a holiday, she bullied my friend, I think she is not pleasing to the eye."

    Hearing Luo Yao''s maintenance, my heart suddenly became warm. The feeling of being guarded by someone was really good.

    Su Mo heard this, and after being silent for a while, Chao Luo Yao said, "Okay, I''ll look for other people."

    After Su Mo left, Luo Yao looked at the back of Su Mo''s departure and said to me, "You said, Su Mo is not after Lin Ruan, right?"

    "Don''t guess."

    "This woman looks charming and has a **** body. Many men like this one. It makes sense for Su Mo to see her."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 157ï¼š Car accident

    "I can''t refute Luo Yao''s words. I have to say that Lin Ruan is really the kind of woman who can catch a man''s attention at once.

    The enchanting and **** of women are like a weapon in front of men.

    How many men can really pass such a beauty barrier?

    "Anyway, we are only responsible for the investment, and then use this TV series to put out the advertisement." I said to Luo Yao.

    "You really swallow this breath, let this **** use our hands, our resources one step to the sky?" Luo Yao looked at me and asked.

    Willing? Not reconciled.

    But if Su Mo really liked Lin Ruan and wanted Lin Ruan to act, I would compromise.

    "Rather than losing my friend Su Mo, I would rather open my eyes and close my eyes." I said helplessly.

    "I was joking just now, I think Su Mo''s vision should not be so bad." Luo Yao spread her hands and said.

    I''m a bit speechless about Luo Yao''s point, and I like to give people a CP. I used to think that she had been single for a long time, so I found this for fun.

    But now it seems that she herself is not too big to watch the excitement.

    After Luo Yao took two glasses of water, handed me a glass, and asked me by the way: "Have you returned to Cheng Yang''s hometown?

    Seeing Luo Yao''s gossip look, I had to tell her what I saw there and tell her.

    Finally, Luo Yao shook her head and said to me: "You might be in trouble."

    I looked at her puzzledly: "What''s the trouble with me?"

    "Those people think Cheng Yang still has a family property, and they will definitely come to Qingshi to find you."

    "I have been divorced from Cheng Yang for four years, but it has nothing to do with him."

    Apart from meeting Cheng Yang before his death, they had no contact before. Even if they really wanted to check Cheng Yang''s assets, they shouldn''t come to me.

    "Do you think those people in the country are reasonable? What they want is money now." Luo Yao shook his head and said.

    "You can''t underestimate the greed and sinisterness of human nature."

    "Forget it, soldiers are here to cover the water and soil. Cheng Yang didn''t leave any assets anyway. They really want to come to ask for it. Then first give me the medical expenses that I made up in the hospital, as well as the cost of cremation. I made it."

    Speaking of this, I paused, and then said: "In that case, I am looking forward to them!"

    "What you think is so good, in case something stubbornly entangles you, it will be enough for you."

    I know that Luo Yao had always persuaded me not to take care of myself, and just call the person in Cheng Yang''s hometown to collect the body.

    But I know that Cheng Yang''s relationship with his mother''s old family is really not good. It is estimated that fewer people are willing to come to this kind of thing that requires money.

    If you look at my previous relationship, I did this a favor, but the relationship between Cheng Yang and I have been worn out a long time ago, and there is no love at all.

    In the end, it is because I feel softened that I am willing to help them last.

    After finishing the work, I looked at the time and realized that more than ten minutes had passed since the school time.

    Seeing this, I hurriedly packed my things and left the company to pick up the children in the kindergarten.

    When I got to the place, I saw that Qiao Liang was already there with excellent class.

    After seeing me, Qiao Liang walked towards me and handed you Youyou.

    "Thank you today." I thanked Qiao Liang.

    "He is also my son."

    Afterwards, he looked at me and said, "Let¡¯s have a meal together!"

    "I have something else." I evaded it without thinking.

    "I have something to tell you about Gu Wei this time." Qiao Liang said directly.

    I paused, and then said to him: "Then you can find a place!"

    Qiao Liang raised his eyes and looked around, then said to me, "There is a western restaurant here, go over there!"

    Because I was just across the road, I didn''t drive and planned to take Youyou directly.

    "Let me hug him!" Qiao Liang said to me.

    "He comes down and walks by himself! Boys don''t need to be too spoiled." As I said, I let you go down in my arms.

    Youyou looked at me and Qiao Liang, obviously in a good mood.

    Halfway through, I ran into my classmates and introduced to them: "This is my father and mother."

    When I said this, the proud look on his face couldn''t hide.

    After we arrived at the western restaurant, Qiao Liang took the menu and handed it to me.

    "Here is a half-rare steak."

    After ordering, I took the menu and asked Youyou: "What do you want to eat?"

    Youyou shook his head: "I''m not hungry, I just ate at school this afternoon."

    Afterwards, I gave the menu to Qiao Liang. After Qiao Liang ordered a few dishes, the waiter got up and left.

    Afterwards, he said to me: "I found Gu Wei."

    "Where is he?"

    "Being entangled in trouble, don''t worry, this time, he will take the initiative to find us." Qiao Liang was quite self-confident.

    I remember when I was in Myanmar, someone wanted to find a treasure map.

    Since then, they probably have been eyeing Gu Wei. Even if Gu Wei escaped us this time, it seems that they were still targeted by other forces.

    But for his experience, I don''t have the slightest sympathy.

    After a while, the dishes came. I cut a few steaks and fed Youyou a few bites before eating it myself.

    After dinner, I bid farewell to Qiao Liang.

    When I was turning around, Qiao Liang asked me: "Don''t you want to give Youyou a complete family?"

    Hearing this, I couldn''t help looking down at Youyou, seeing that he was looking up, looking at me longingly.

    I rubbed his head and said, "I will think about it when I meet him."

    As soon as I said this, I felt that the surrounding atmosphere suddenly cooled down.

    After waiting for a while, he heard Qiao Liang speak slowly: "I have divorced Xiao Yu."

    "Oh!"

    After that, I took Youyou¡¯s hand and left the restaurant.

    "Mom, don''t you want to be with Dad anymore?" Youyou said, looking up at me.

    "Children don''t think too much, go, let''s go home."

    I took Youyou''s hand and got ready to cross the road.

    But I didn''t expect that a car would suddenly rush out from the corner, and it would fly towards me and Youyou at an unexpected speed.

    At that moment, I instinctively pushed Youyou away while I was hit by the car.

    My body is like a sandbag, being thrown high and down by the car.

    Youyou¡¯s crying in my ears, and Qiao Liang¡¯s horrified eyes rushing towards me.

    There was a warm feeling in his stomach, his head was dizzy, and his vision gradually blurred.

    Am I dying?

    With the last trace of strength, I put Youyou''s hand on Qiao Liang''s palm.

    Then he opened his lips: "Take good care of..."

    Before I said the last word, my eyes went dark and I passed out.

    It''s like having a dream that I can''t wake up. I can hear the voices around me clearly and see the surroundings, but I can''t move at all.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 158ï¼š Sequelae

    He can''t even open his eyes, and a pair of eyelids are as heavy as a pair of catties.

    This feeling is like the feeling of a ghost pressing a bed that the old man usually said.

    Obviously I feel that my consciousness is very clear and I know everything, but my body is completely out of my control.

    It''s like the brain has lost contact with the body.

    I heard the voice of the doctor calling for the operation soon, the voice of the doctor looking for a blood transfusion, and because of my special blood type, I need to find someone to donate blood...

    Youyou''s crying, and Qiao Liang''s voice.

    "You must save her, no matter what the cost."

    "Hurry up and inform people of this blood type. As long as you donate blood, you will be given 100,000 yuan per person."

    Upon hearing this, I yelled silently in my heart, Prodigal.

    "I''m critically ill, give me a critically ill notice..."

    A few times I felt like I was out of my body, watching all this.

    I looked at Qiao Liang in the operating room with red eyes, sitting in a chair and kept holding his hair.

    I have never seen him so embarrassed, completely disregarding his own image, his hair was caught into a chicken coop, his eyes were red, and he was nervous and anxious as if he had become a teenager.

    At this time, I felt that this is the real Qiao Liang without any disguise.

    Not the man who seems to hold him all the time and keep his distance from others.

    I saw Youyou standing there holding Qiao Liang''s hand, and then the father and son comforted each other.

    Seeing that the critical illness notice was sent out for Qiao Liang to sign, he tremblingly did not sign.

    Watching this scene, I only feel heartache.

    I want to say loudly to them, I''m fine, I''m still here.

    But no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t open my mouth.

    The body is like being trapped by others, completely unable to be controlled by oneself.

    "You must save her, you must, otherwise, there is no need for your hospital."

    I watched Qiao Liang roar at the doctor with red eyes.

    At this time, where did he still have the kind of noble temperament on him.

    As time passed, I watched the people who donated blood rushed in, and then rushed to donate blood first.

    Finally, after several hours of rescue by the doctor, I managed to escape the danger.

    Then he was pushed to the intensive care unit.

    But the strange thing is that I still float in this form, seemingly unfounded.

    I was in a coma on the hospital bed, and there was an oxygen tube on my nose. I didn''t even know if this was my dream, or if there really is a soul in this world.

    "If you spend these two days safely and wake up, it means the operation was successful."

    "Also, this time her legs were broken and her head was injured. There is blood in it. After waking up, there may be some sequelae. You must be mentally prepared." The nurse said to Qiaoliang.

    "What are the general sequelae?" Qiao Liang asked the nurse.

    "This may happen after a severe concussion, some of it lasts for a period of time, and some of it may last a lifetime." The nurse looked at Qiao Liang with regret.

    "With lifelong?"

    "I have to wait until the other party wakes up. I''m just talking about the worst plan." The nurse looked at Qiao Liang''s dark complexion and immediately remedied it.

    After watching Qiao Liang send Youyou to Aunt Qiao for the past two days, I started to concentrate on taking care of me in the hospital.

    I didn''t expect that he would still have such a careful side now.

    "Don''t look at me being careful, in fact, I only care about you, so I was willing to wash your hands and make soup, just like now, I am willing."

    Hearing Qiao Liang''s words, I felt terribly uncomfortable and wanted to go forward and hug him.

    But he and I didn''t live in the same space. I and Ben couldn''t touch him, and he couldn''t see me. "

    After that, Luo Yao hurried to the hospital. She looked at Qiao Liang and asked, "What''s the matter? It''s okay, why was there a car accident?"

    I looked at her like that, as if I wanted to take Qiao Liang alive. Seeing this scene, I sweated for Qiao Liang.

    It took two full days for this day.

    When I wanted to touch Youyou and Qiaoliang, I felt that my hands and feet seemed to be able to move, as well as my eyes.

    Then, there was a hole and a whirlpool behind me, which directly pulled me in.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    I opened my eyes laboriously and looked at the white ward in front of me, finally meeting Qiao Liang''s eyes.

    "Why am I in the hospital?" I looked at him and asked.

    "There was a car accident, can you remember?" He looked at me and asked.

    But I didn''t have any impression in my mind, and then shook my head at Qiao Liang: "I have no impression."

    "Where is Youyou? Where did he go?"

    "With my mother."

    "Your mother? Who is it?"

    My head was stuffed with paste, no, no, it was like being covered by a window.

    "Did you forget my mother?"

    I rubbed my head, thought hard, then raised my eyes to look at him and asked, "Aunt Qiao is okay?"

    "She''s pretty good, don''t worry."

    "By the way, where is Youyou? Where is he?"

    "Where is my mother!"

    "Oh, can your mother take care of him?"

    After I asked several times, I found that Qiao Liang''s eyes were a little weird.

    "What do you remember?"

    "I don''t know." I shook my head.

    I was about to pat my head with my hand, but Qiao Liang stopped it.

    He said to me: "Don''t start, you are the sequelae of a concussion after a car accident. You have to take care of it slowly.

    I know that my memory wasn''t so enchanting before, but now it''s not as good as a normal person, and I''ve become a glorious second fool.

    "You go out! I want to be quiet." I ordered him directly.

    Now even if Qiao Liang divorced and broke the relationship with the Xia family, I don''t want to pursue it anymore.

    Some things happened before, and then a thorn was put in each other''s hearts.

    Luo Yao came over in the morning and said to me, "Su Mo wanted to replace Lin Ruan, but Lin Ruan ran to our company in the morning and made a big fuss."

    "Lin Ruan went to our company?" I looked at her in surprise.

    "What is she going to do in our company? Also, is Lin Ruan related to Su Mo?"

    Luo Yao yelled exaggeratedly when she heard this. After that, she stretched out three fingers towards me and asked me, "What is this?"

    "Three! Are you stupid?"

    I looked at Luo Yao with contempt.

    I only remember that Lin Ruan was the junior who got involved in my marriage with Cheng Yang, and she was Qiao Liang''s ex-girlfriend.

    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help turning my head and looking at Qiao Liang.

    Is it because of her again that Lin Ruan ran our company to ask us to settle the accounts?

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 159ï¼š Excessive dependence is the beginning of degeneration

    Just as I was thinking, I saw that the doctor had already come and asked me a few questions.

    "Do you remember what happened before you had an accident? Or something you ate?"

    I thought about it, and realized that I had no impression, and then I shook my head in confusion.

    "Then do you remember your parents'' names?"

    "Remember, call... call..."

    I knew what I should remember, but I found that I couldn''t tell for a while.

    Afterwards, the doctor looked at Qiao Liang and said, "The memory disorder should be caused by the congestion blood pressure in the brain that forced the memory nerve."

    "You will stay with her during this period of time, and wait for the bruise to dissipate."

    After the doctor left, Luo Yao looked at me with a ghostly expression: "Are you amnesia?"

    "I still remember you." I rolled my eyes and said.

    "Yes, yes, you have a messy memory, you have to remember Lin Ruan! That''s it, isn''t Su Mo going to make a TV series? Then Lin Ruan was found to play one of the important female partners, you are not Is it a holiday with Lin Ruan? So we wanted to find someone to replace her, but what we didn¡¯t expect was that Lin Ruan directly made trouble with our company for this. She didn¡¯t know where she knew it was our company¡¯s investment in this TV series. , You have to say that you avenge your personal revenge, and that you have something to tell you face to face."

    Luo Yao crackedly told me the causes and consequences of the matter before I understood it.

    Thinking of Lin Ruan, I couldn''t help but look at Qiao Liang.

    "I''m like this now, I don''t want to tell her." I said to Luo Yao.

    "She said, if she didn''t give her an explanation, she would expose it directly, saying that you avenge your private revenge." Luo Yao gave me a cautious look.

    "What are you afraid of? She said that she is not good at character. She is afraid of being recruited in the future, so for insurance, she is not used."

    If you want to be an artist, you must first be upright, otherwise there will be a lot of negative news in the future, no matter how good your acting skills are, it will not be able to resist a lot of black material.

    Although I heard that there are not a few clean white lotus flowers in this circle, everyone is hiding them, for fear of exposing the vest. The two faces of the predecessors and the behind, still know the importance of the reputation of this line.

    "If you need an actor, you can go to my company to select it. At any rate, there are still a lot of acting talents." Qiao Liang said directly to me.

    Luo Yao''s eyes lit up first when she heard Qiao Liang''s words.

    "Isn''t that Jiang Yue very popular recently? With her, she will definitely be able to drive the ratings. That is the most powerful traffic florist this year."

    Hearing Luo Yao''s words, I tugged at her sleeves: "Su Mo has already found an actor."

    "That''s it for her. You send the script to the company and contact her agent directly." Qiao Liang said simply and neatly.

    "No, I believe that Su Mo''s vision of choosing people is that those people have good acting skills. As long as the script is good and the director and actors are strong, even if there are no popular stars in the whole show, it will be as popular."

    Compared with Qiao Liang''s help, I still think it''s better to go step by step.

    The person I don''t want to rely on is Qiao Liang.

    Luo Yao saw what I meant and waved her hand quickly: "Forget it, I''ll just make a joke, we are a small production, can''t afford a big star."

    After that, she quickly changed the subject and asked me: "You have been hurt for a hundred days. You will not be able to work for at least three months."

    "I still have hands, I can draw a draft in the ward." I said to Luo Yao.

    As soon as I finished speaking, I felt that the temperature in the ward suddenly dropped.

    I couldn''t help but look at Qiao Liang, and saw him calmly and said: "Your head is not good, it is best not to use your brain."

    "It''s better to use more brains." I immediately retorted.

    "Are you sure your brain can work now?" Qiao Liang asked casually.

    "I can try."

    Although I wasn''t sure about it myself, I couldn''t hear Qiao Liang''s questioning, thinking in my heart, he didn''t like me, so I wanted to show him.

    It was like a child who was angry and wanted to show him his strength.

    Luo Yao looked at Qiao Liang and then at me, and then said to me: "Your last work has already won an award, and it has been in the magazine. I brought it specifically for you."

    With that said, she took out a pure English magazine from her backpack and gave it to me.

    Seeing this magazine, I almost kissed my lips with excitement.

    This is the highest honor!

    Although I only got the third prize now, even so, I didn''t dare to think about it before.

    "Your design is more suitable for Asian aesthetics. Believe it or not, as long as this accessory is on the market, women will definitely love it."

    "Well, I''m going to work, the magazine is left for you to enjoy slowly."

    With that, Luo Yao got up and waved goodbye to me, and then gave me weird winks when closing the door of the ward.

    "I want to see Youyou." I looked at Qiao Liang and said.

    "I''ll call my mother to bring him over." Qiao Liang said this, while cutting the pared apple in his hand into pieces and putting it in the fruit plate and handing it to me.

    He shook the place where I lay on my upper body, leaning against it at a hundred and forty degrees.

    I held the fruit plate in one hand, and ate the fruit in the fruit plate with a small fork in the other.

    Then watched Qiao Liang took out his cell phone and called Aunt Qiao.

    Through the phone, I could hear Aunt Qiao''s joyful voice, even my friend Youyou kept calling her mother over there.

    Youyou should be very scared these two days!

    Let him witness the scene with his own eyes, and don''t know if it will leave a psychological shadow.

    "Or, go pick up Aunt Qiao and Youyou!" I said to Qiao Liang.

    "I have ordered the driver to pick it up."

    Qiao Liang put his cell phone down, and I saw his chat dialog box. It seemed that he had just sent a message to the driver.

    Seeing this scene, I can''t say anything.

    I always feel that I am in the same room with Qiao Liang now, and I feel uncomfortable. I want to close my eyes and pretend to sleep! But because I slept a lot, I didn''t feel sleepy.

    And with his aura and appearance, even when he doesn''t exist, he can''t be ignored.

    "Yesterday, there was a visitor from Cheng Yang''s hometown, and then I found the hospital and asked about the cause of Cheng Yang''s death."

    "They still want to find you, but I blocked them back."

    Qiao Liang said with faint eyes.

    I tried hard to think back, and finally remembered that there is still such a thing.

    "What are they asking?"

    "Ask Cheng Yang''s property, the cause of death, and whether there is insurance. They are all related to money." When Qiao Liang said this, a hint of irony came up on his lips.

    "Do they think I have swallowed all the property?" I looked at Qiao Liang and said directly.

    For their thoughts, it can be said to be clear at a glance.

    Especially when they spent money and held a funeral, if they didn''t get anything, they might be mad and sick.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 160ï¼š There is nowhere to be found

    "I have asked the lawyer to negotiate with them, don''t worry! I will not let them bother you."

    After speaking, Qiao Liang looked at me and said, "I will take you into a wheelchair and push you out for a walk."

    Hearing this, I suddenly felt a little moved.

    I was on this bed since I opened my eyes. To be honest, this body feels tired.

    After Qiao Liang got in the wheelchair, he picked me up from the hospital bed in a princess hug.

    At the moment when I was in contact with Qiao Liang, I seemed to hear each other''s heartbeats.

    When my body was put down and Qiao Liang pulled out his arm, there seemed to be his residual warmth on my body.

    Despite repeatedly admonishing himself, that heart couldn''t help but speed up his beating.

    When I went out, Qiao Liang covered me with a thin blanket, and brought a shawl and gauze before leaving the ward.

    When I got out of the elevator, I saw Lu Jinzhi approaching.

    At the moment he saw me, he stopped, then put the flower in my arms into my arms, looked down and asked me: "Is your health better?"

    "Thank you for your concern, it''s better."

    After that, Lu Jinzhi nodded towards Qiao Liang, as a greeting.

    "We are going out for a walk." Qiao Liang said lightly.

    "Let me push! I happen to have something to tell her."

    As he said, Lu Jinzhi reached out to push the wheelchair, but Qiao Liang didn''t let go: "No need, just take care of her own woman."

    I don''t know if it is my illusion, the two seem to be secretly competing, and neither of them will give in.

    "I can push the wheelchair by myself. It''s better for you to talk while walking."

    As soon as I said this, I heard them say in unison: "No."

    "That''s too tired, let him push it!" Lu Jinzhi glanced at Qiao Liang and said.

    After that, Lu Jinzhi walked to my side, he greeted me a few words, and then said to me: "I went on a mission some time ago, and only came back today."

    "You are a soldier. Without your protection of your home and country, there would be no peace for those of us." I said to him.

    I respect the soldiers from the bottom of my heart, especially Lu Jinzhi seems to belong to the special forces. The missions he participated in seemed to be quite dangerous.

    His family background and working so hard is really admirable.

    Compared to those rich second generations and official second generations who are enjoying themselves by relying on their fathers'' shadows, they are much better.

    Moreover, Lu Jinzhi is still a single young man, and I don''t know how many people are attracted by him!

    Everyone regarded him as the best candidate for marriage.

    Regardless of the hard work of the army wife, but who can marry such a man with a good family tradition and a successful career at a young age, who would not want to.

    Lu Jinzhi is a diamond bachelor in the upper class rankings.

    This seemingly cold temperament man was telling me some interesting facts about himself in the army.

    It doesn''t involve private military affairs. Most of them are interesting things that appear during the training of some recruits.

    I really didn''t expect that Lu Jinzhi, who looks like a tough guy with a cold temperament, could even tell these interesting things.

    The contrast is really not so big.

    "The last time we organized military training for freshmen in college, a student ran the wrong way, and finally got lost in the mountains. We were dispatched as a whole to find the people..."

    "There will be another drill..."

    Every time Lu Jinzhi finished saying something, Qiao Liang would interrupt and comment.

    That tone really has a strange yin and yang tone.

    I secretly stretched out my hand and squeezed Qiao Liang''s leg a few times, letting him stop.

    "Oh-"

    I didn''t expect Qiao Liang to call out as soon as I squeezed.

    "What''s the matter?" I asked him back, pretending to be unknowing.

    He looked at me with a faint smile, and said directly: "It''s okay, maybe a bug bit me just now."

    small bug?

    "It''s really a fuss. I screamed when I was bitten by a bug! You see, it''s autumn, when mosquitoes are most rampant, you won''t be bitten by mosquitoes for a while?" I asked Qiaoliang Contempt Road.

    Speaking of this, I turned my head and said to Qiao Liang, "Since you are so afraid of bugs, why not go back and rest first!"

    "Your body is not easy to move, how can I go?" Qiao Liang looked thoughtful of me.

    "There is Jinzhi." As I said, I glanced at Lu Jinzhi with a smile.

    Hearing my words, Lu Jinzhi''s lips curled up with a smile, and said to Qiaoliang: "Don''t worry, I promise to send people back in safety and security soon."

    Who knows, Qiao Liang didn''t answer, he raised his eyes, looked at the direction not far away, and said, "Is the person over there Gu Wei?"

    Following Qiao Liang''s gaze, I looked over and saw that it was a doctor in a white coat and a medical mask.

    At this time, Gu Wei compared with the previous one, even the hairstyle was changed, he wore a mask on his face, and the only pair of eyes exposed outside.

    People like me who had dealt with him several times couldn''t recognize him at once, and he didn''t know how Qiao Liang recognized him.

    "It seems that he hid in this hospital. Let''s follow him."

    I spoke directly.

    Qiao Liang pushed me behind, while Lu Jinzhi followed Gu Wei''s direction just now.

    Pushing the wheelchair too quickly would make it bumpy, and Qiao Liang was scrupulous about me, but suddenly fell far away from Lu Jinzhi.

    Fortunately, Lu Jinzhi deserves to be a soldier. He needs to be physically strong. After not much meeting, I saw him holding Gu Wei and coming to me and Qiao Liang.

    "Find a safe and secluded place to speak!"

    There are many people here, which is really not a good place to talk about things.

    After Gu Wei was caught, he didn''t feel annoyed. He straightened up his tie, then straightened up the white robe on his body, and said to Lu Jinzhi, "Let''s go!"

    I took them directly back to my ward.

    Because it is a VIP ward, the area of ??this ward is not small, with one bedroom and one living room, and there is a sofa set outside to meet guests.

    I pointed to the sofa and signaled Gu Wei to sit down, and then asked him, "Is the map on the body of the female corpse, right?"

    When I said this this time, even Lu Jinzhi did not shy away from it.

    Without Lu Jinzhi, Gu Wei probably didn''t know what was wrong with his brains. Now that Lu Jinzhi is sitting, he should be safer.

    Gu Wei nodded without evasiveness, and then said to us: "Even if it is for you, you can''t see it. The map above is invisible. I tried several methods, and finally, I saw the map above. "

    "As long as you are willing to do me a small favor, I am willing to share the map in hand with you."

    When he said this, Gu Wei''s eyes turned around between Qiao Liang and Lu Jinzhi.

    "What is it?" I looked at Gu Wei and asked.

    I have been tricked by Gu Wei several times, and I must put up 10,000 spirits to guard against the benefits he promised.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 161ï¼š negotiation

    "I''m willing to share this batch of treasures with you, but you must ensure my safety." Gu Wei said to Lu Jinzhi, looking at Qiao Liang.

    "Isn''t the person who is staring at you irritating?" Qiao Liang looked at Gu Wei with a smile.

    "Didn''t you turn everyone around at the beginning?" I looked at him with contempt.

    Don''t pay attention to Gu Wei''s hacking and doing well, but those people obviously focused on Gu Wei, obviously because Gu Wei had something to believe in.

    Otherwise, why do they believe that Gu Wei can find the treasure?

    Maybe there are things we don''t know behind this, and these are all Gu Wei concealed.

    "You should make it clear what you are concealing, and then talk about cooperation!" Lu Jinzhi looked at Gu Wei and said.

    In fact, if it sounds good, it is cooperation, but in fact it is just using each other.

    Gu Wei looked at Lu Jinzhi, coughed lightly, and said, "My surname is Gu, there is a General Gu in history who should know about it? Gu Jinbo, who was with the King of War, knows, right?"

    Gu Jinbo?

    This person has appeared many times in history books, and of course the one who appeared the most was Li Mingshao, the **** of war at the time.

    However, historians analyzed that if it were not for Li Mingshao Guangguang, Gu Jinbo would be more famous in history.

    But it is a pity that one of these two people disappeared, and the other was killed by traitorous officials, which eventually led to the demise of the dynasty.

    "It is rumored that these treasures are the treasures of the rejuvenation left over in the late Tang Dynasty. In this way, there is some credibility."

    "These treasures were actually left by Li Mingshao. He saw that the emperor was cowardly and licentious, so he thought of a second way out for the royal children. At that time, my ancestors also participated in this incident."

    Hearing this, we suddenly realized it, no wonder Gu Wei knew this.

    "So, you knew from the beginning that the clue was with that woman?" I looked at Gu Wei and asked.

    "My ancestors left a few words of information, but the first level is to find the tomb. My ancestors only found half of the map. The remaining half was not found for hundreds of years. The box I photographed is actually It belongs to our house, but it was stolen by someone who ransacked it during a special period, so I knew there was something I wanted in it."

    Speaking of this, Gu Wei looked at me and said, "From the time you and I asked for the map, I guessed whether the other half was with you, or if you had seen it. Sure enough, I didn''t guess wrong."

    Hearing this made me a little annoyed.

    Actually, I helped him.

    "You probably were so happy at that time?" I said, looking at him angrily.

    No one likes the feeling of being calculated.

    Hearing this, Gu Wei looked at me and curled his lips and said: "You really relieved my urgent need. After all, the time on the above is coming soon, otherwise it will be two years later."

    When he said this, the corners of his eyebrows and eyes were filled with joy.

    "Our ancestors searched for something that I hadn''t found in a few lifetimes. I found it almost without searching. Are you lucky?"

    "At least so far, it has been smooth sailing. It should be this time that these treasures will come out."

    After speaking, he spread his hands and said, "Okay, what should be said and what should not be said, I have all confessed, is sincerity enough?"

    "Well, let''s go together."

    "Those things should be large in quantity, and I need to report back to my family." Lu Jinzhi said directly.

    "Don''t! In this case, how many things can be left? Is it going to be handed over to the treasury, and then a pennant and five hundred yuan?" Gu Wei dissatisfied.

    "I only found this at the risk of my life. It is also the painstaking effort of our family for generations. You can''t just give me the treasury just like the white wolf with an empty glove and a lipstick!"

    "I definitely won''t let you go for nothing. With me, you will all have it, but it depends on the quantity. You can''t use it all in a treasure house! This belongs to the country."

    Ok!

    Qiao Liang and I looked at each other secretly, a smile flashed across our eyes.

    Just enough money is enough.

    But if you really use Lu Jinzhi to get involved with the above, then that''s invisible wealth.

    Don''t watch Gu Wei''s protesting joy, in fact, I don''t know how to be happy!

    For someone like him, I don''t believe that he doesn''t know the consequences of calling Shang Lu Jinzhi.

    The Lu family''s style is famous and upright.

    "I will send someone to protect your safety, and then report this matter to the top, but you can rest assured that your contribution will not be lost." Lu Jinzhi assured Qiao Liang and Gu Wei.

    "Some real rewards, don''t just boast, or just a piece of news, these titles are all false." Gu Wei said with a lip.

    "You mention it." Lu Jinzhi frowned.

    Obviously, Lu Jinzhi was asking Gu Wei''s opinion.

    When Lu Jinzhi asked about Gu Wei''s map when he was leaving, Gu Wei pointed his head: "I remember it all here! As long as I''m still alive, I can take you there."

    The meaning is obvious. As long as you are still alive, you can find those treasures. If it is dead, then no one wants it.

    He used this method to force people to protect him, and even those who wanted to get the treasure had to capture him alive, which caused a lot of restrictions.

    "I''ll let someone take you back." Lu Jinzhi said directly.

    "No, I can still go back on my own during this part of the road. You have to protect me, just protect me secretly, don''t disturb my normal life."

    With that said, he directly opened the door and walked out.

    In the ward, only the three of us were left looking at each other.

    "You go, I''m here to cheer for you!" I smiled and said to them.

    Although it is very exciting, it will be at least more than three months before my body is good.

    After the last trip to the frontier, I fell in love with this kind of adventure.

    It''s like pushing a door to another world, full of all kinds of strange stars.

    On the third day, Lu Jinzhi, Qiao Liang and Gu Wei were ready, and planned to search for the treasure together.

    But in addition to them, this time with a team of special forces and several military helicopters.

    When I left, it was mighty.

    Only in the morning when Qiao Liang had just left, in the afternoon, Lin Ruan inquired about the ward I was in without knowing what.

    Holding a bunch of flowers in her hand, she glanced at me, then put it on the table and said to me: "Long time no see!"

    It looks like we are old friends we haven''t seen for many years.

    "What are you doing here?" I looked at her and asked.

    "Let''s talk!"

    She sat on the stool, crossed her legs, and put her bag on her knees, looking at me directly.

    "Anything to talk about between us?" I asked directly.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 162ï¼š Two cleared

    "I know you always hate me." She looked at me and said.

    "Should I hate it?" I frowned and asked.

    "But do you know? I was also forced to be helpless. Qiao Liang asked me to approach Cheng Yang at that time." Lin Ruan looked at me and said such a sentence.

    The expression on my face gradually diminished, and my eyes looked at her with a heavy look: "What are you talking about?"

    "Don''t you know it before?" She looked at me in surprise.

    "Didn''t Cheng Yang listen to you the recording? Didn''t that cowardly and selfish man shake everything out?" She said in contempt when she mentioned Cheng Yang.

    I rummaged through my memories, but finally realized that there was something like this.

    But some things can be remembered clearly, and some things have gradually lost their impression.

    Sometimes it¡¯s really hard to tell me about memory. Some long-term memories can be recalled clearly, and some may be forgotten before long.

    Maybe these are our subconscious choices.

    "Why?" I looked at Lin Ruan and asked.

    No matter what I heard from Cheng Yang before, but at this time, I just want to ask Lin Ruan well and know the truth.

    "It''s very simple, he wants you, so he cooperated with me in a scene. I and Qiao Liang, the two of us, have never talked about friends. Everything is just to get close to you two.

    "Why are you saying it now?" I looked at Lin Ruan and asked.

    "I just want to tell you, if you want to hate people, hate Qiao Liang! I''m innocent." Lin Ruan spread his hands together.

    "Even though I got a sum of money at the beginning, it didn''t change my life completely. The past two years are not good. Now I want to start all over again and struggle again, so I decided to enter the entertainment industry. This time, I really Cherish this opportunity very much."

    Speaking of this, Lin Ruan looked at me with a chuckle and said, "I hope this time, don''t extinguish my hope."

    "You go first! I''m calm and calm."

    I ordered Lin Ruan to leave.

    My head is full of chaos.

    Qiao Liang was actually manipulating this back then, how much did he hide from me.

    But perhaps it was the reason Cheng Yang had said once before. This time, I was not particularly angry.

    "No matter what it used to be, it''s all over now, I think you should watch it before!" Lin Ruan stood up and said to me.

    I lay on the bed, trying to remember the previous scenes.

    Those memories that have been blurred by me have also been pieced together a little bit by my efforts.

    I have doubted these things before, and I have struggled with them.

    In the end, I still compromised again and again because I loved Qiaoliang too much.

    At that time, my love was humble, and even if I noticed something strange at the beginning, I still kept making excuses for him.

    But because of the distrust from the beginning, a seed was quietly planted in my heart.

    Finally, after experiencing all kinds of things, it suddenly broke out.

    A relationship is like building a building. There are problems from the foundation, and it will definitely collapse afterwards.

    When Luo Yao came to visit me later, after hearing about it, she was a little angry: "I didn''t expect that woman had found here. It''s really lingering."

    I said to Luo Yao, "Don''t let Su Mo change people, just use her!"

    Hearing what I said, Luo Yao couldn''t help raising her voice: "Why? We have reasons to reject her. Even if she makes a lot of trouble, she is ugly."

    "Things of the past are over!"

    "You are really..." Luo Yao looked at me speechlessly.

    "This toss and toss, this idea becomes really fast."

    "Only this time, even if there is a cleanup between me and her."

    "It''s not Liangqing, she obviously owes you." Luo Yao rolled her eyes and said.

    I said in my heart, it is not me and Lin Ruan who are dying, but I and Qiao Liang.

    While talking, Aunt Qiao came over with Youyou.

    Youyou was carrying a small schoolbag from the kindergarten. After seeing me, he opened the schoolbag and took out a picture from it.

    "Mom, these are the words I drew for you in the kindergarten. There are also blessings written by the teacher for you. I wish you a speedy recovery."

    He held up the picture in his hand with a small hand, which showed a man lying on the bed.

    If I hadn''t read too much of his paintings, I wouldn''t be able to see what others were painting.

    "This is a picture of my mother lying on a hospital bed. This is an infusion bottle and this is a mother."

    "Here is also Dad sitting next to you to take care of you." He pointed to another chubby crouching beside the bed and said.

    Seeing the image of Qiao Liang, I was happy, and I couldn''t help but put a smile on my face.

    I touched his head and praised him: "Youyou are great, youyou are great."

    He smiled shyly after being praised by me.

    "mom¡­¡­"

    "Come, come over and let the godmother hug." Luo Yao said to Youyou with her arms outstretched.

    "Godmother."

    "When will mother get better? Youyou want to hang out with her mother!" Youyou said with a distressed look.

    "We have to wait until the end of the year, which is almost after the Spring Festival." I calculated the time, at least that time.

    The most important thing is that both legs have fractured, and now they are all fixed with steel plates. After getting out of bed, they can only sit in a wheelchair.

    However, I heard from the doctor that, given the conditions at the time, I was able to survive safely enough.

    And it''s just a broken leg. If you are unlucky, you may need to amputation.

    "I made bone soup for you, you can drink some."

    After a while, Aunt Qiao filled the soup from the insulation box and gave it to me. Luo Yao helped me stand up and put the dining table in front of me.

    I was taken care of by the two of them properly,

    Although the two of them are not my relatives, they are better than relatives.

    It can even be said that they treat me better than my relatives.

    I don¡¯t have much contact with my family. Apart from a few greetings during the holidays, I can¡¯t find any topics to talk about.

    After waking up from the car accident this time, because he was afraid that his family would be worried, he kept the secret.

    Unexpectedly, when I remembered my parents, my phone rang.

    The call was from my brother.

    As soon as the phone was connected, my brother said to me, "Sister, what are you doing now?"

    "Did something happen?"

    My brother seldom calls me when he is okay. Once he finds me, there must be something at home.

    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but worry.

    "Sister, you also know that in the past few years, my wife and I have been trying all kinds of ways to have a child, but we just couldn''t get pregnant. My mother recently didn''t know where to find a fortune teller. , Our mother forced us to divorce. I really can''t stand it anymore. Can you help me persuade our mother?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 163ï¼š Karma

    I could hear his helplessness through the phone, his tone was pitiful.

    My relationship with my brother was pretty good before, because he was younger than me, and I helped take care of him when my mother was busy.

    I usually don''t seem to be reliable, but I didn''t expect to be very responsible in the event, at least knowing to protect his wife.

    There is no blame on the daughter-in-law for her infertility.

    This is worthy of praise.

    But when I think of trying to convince my mother, I have a headache. Her traditional thinking is really stubborn in this respect. She can endure these four years, which is probably her limit.

    "I''m in the hospital now and I can''t go back. I''m afraid I can''t persuade her on the phone." I said with a headache.

    "My mother is now picking up my daughter-in-law''s faults at home, and the house is in a mess. Sister, please make a discussion, how about letting our mother stay at your place for a few days?" My brother said in a flattering tone.

    "I''m in the hospital now, can I survive this time?"

    "Sister, why are you hospitalized? Are you feeling well?"

    "There was a car accident, my leg was broken, and I am recovering in the hospital."

    "That''s right, let our mother go over and take care of you, I will tell her and let her go right away."

    Listening to my brother''s impatient voice, I felt a little helpless, but at the same time I felt cold.

    After hanging up the phone, Luo Yao asked me: "Is it from your house?"

    I nodded, and then said to Luo Yao: "My mother may be coming over, don''t you still have a small house outside? Let the hourly worker clean it up, and let my mother live there for a few days."

    "There is still a guest room at home, don''t you live at home?" Luo Yao asked me.

    I was taken aback, then shook my head.

    "Forget it, I''m in the hospital now, Youyou is with Aunt Qiao, she just needs to live outside."

    Luo Yao thought for a while, then looked up at me and said, "That''s okay, it just so happens that it''s closer to the hospital."

    I thought it would take a few days for my mother to come over, but I didn¡¯t expect that I received a call from my mother the next morning and asked me to find someone to pick her up. She was already in the car and she would Arrived at the station.

    I didn''t expect that she would be so fast, and quickly took out her mobile phone to send a message to Luo Yao and asked her to pick up my mother.

    After that, my mother cared about my physical condition on WeChat.

    Listening to the worry and concern in her tone, my heart felt warm.

    Maybe my family is not as bad as I thought, at least they still care about me.

    After my mother arrived, she went straight to the hospital, and she was accompanied by a strange man.

    After seeing me, my mother first expressed a few words of concern, and then asked the man next to her: "Look at my daughter, is there any bad luck during this time?"

    Hearing what my mother said, I couldn''t help but widen my eyes. Could this be the fortune-telling clerk in my brother''s mouth?

    My mother came to see me with a magic stick?

    "Mom, who is this?" I looked at my mother and asked.

    "This is the fortune-telling master of Xiangjiang that my mother found. He is very famous in the industry and is called the fortune-telling. I finally asked him to come over this time. Of course, I asked him to show you and see when you can have it. A good marriage." My mother looked at me and said.

    I didn''t expect my mother was always worried about this.

    Even for my marriage, even fortune tellers were invited.

    I don''t know what the fortune teller is capable of, so he turned my mother around.

    What fortune telling is accurate? I don¡¯t believe this!

    But I understand my mother''s temper. If I just open the mouth to rush the fortune-telling at this time, my mother will definitely cause trouble with me.

    Thinking of this, I looked at him without a smile: "Master, may I ask, what''s the matter with my marriage?"

    "The marriage was bumpy. You had a previous marriage, but because of the villain''s troubles, you ended up unharmed. After you were unmarried, you got pregnant, which made you even more emotionally twisted, and your bad relationship caused your own marriage line to twist. This Everything is what you deserve."

    Hearing this, I narrowed my eyes slightly, and my mind turned a few times.

    This person should have investigated my matter beforehand, right?

    Otherwise, I won''t say these things, and I still believe in the latter more than he can really tell people.

    It''s just that these swindlers are really hateful, and now it''s really unreasonable to pull the old man to cheat.

    Just as I was thinking about how to break him down, I listened to my mother happily saying, "You are so accurate."

    Later, I saw my mother took out a few banknotes from the backpack and handed them to the other party''s hands, and then said to him: "Let''s go out and talk!"

    With that said, my mother led the fortune-teller except the ward.

    After waiting for a long time, my mother came back from the outside, but her face was a little pale, as if she had lost all her blood.

    I looked at her worriedly and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?"

    Could it be that the man said too harshly and scared my mother.

    "Mom, let me tell you that these people are not reliable, what do you listen to them?" I looked at me and comforted.

    "He said all the things in our family, including yours just now, right?"

    "I think he is the most accurate."

    Having said this, she looked at me hesitantly.

    "What''s the matter? Don''t look at me like that. I''m so scared. If you have anything to do, just say it."

    I hurriedly said to my mother that looking at me like this made me very uneasy. I always felt like something big was going to happen.

    "He said, you are in conflict with our family''s Feng Shui, if there is a grandson in the family to inherit the family..." At this point, she looked at me with embarrassment, as if it were difficult to drive a car.

    "What''s going to happen?" I asked her with a reduced expression on my face.

    This incident must have something to do with me, I can imagine it just by looking at my mother''s inexplicable appearance.

    "That means setting aside relationships, you won''t be the Ye family''s daughter in the future."

    Speaking of this, my mother turned her head cruelly.

    This sentence made me directly stunned on the spot.

    My tears rolled down from my eyes. I looked at her and asked: "So, you don''t want me anymore?"

    The latter sentence sounds very light and light, and it seems light.

    "You and your family are in conflict." My mother looked embarrassed.

    Hearing this, I was filled with sadness.

    Finally, I turned away and said to her: "If you think this is okay, then do it!"

    "Since you want to put aside the relationship, you must repay the kind of nurturing you have for more than ten years! This time, let''s solve it all at once!" My mother looked at me with twinkling eyes, but never dared to meet me. eye.

    "What are you going to do?"

    When I said this, my whole mind was almost blank.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 164ï¼š Villain

    "You are rich in business now, you give me five million, we will have no relationship in the future, and I won''t need you to support you in the future."

    When I heard my mother''s words, I couldn''t help but lift a sad smile.

    "it is good!"

    "I don''t have that much money, and although I was raised by you, I can''t spend so much money!" I asked my mother.

    I didn''t expect that things would change so quickly.

    Although I know that I am not my parents'' biological children, I have regarded them as my relatives over the years, but I did not expect that by this time, my relatives would give up on me at this time.

    And just for the so-called fortune telling.

    I now finally know the kind of helplessness and sadness.

    "Now five million is the price of a house in Qingshi. From now on, I won''t bother you again. Even if it doesn''t matter at all between us," my mother said with firm eyes.

    Before, she was kind to her mother and her son, but now she is negotiating.

    The world is so big, it''s really amazing, and I''m actually involved in such a **** thing now.

    I wiped my tears and said to my mother, "Okay."

    I don''t know if my mother will regret it in the future, but even if we regret it, this matter will become a thorn between our mother and daughter, a piercing thorn, which grows in the flesh and cannot be pulled out.

    I directly took out my mobile phone and called Luo Yao and asked her to see if there were five million on the company''s account.

    "Yes! What are you going to do?" Luo Yao asked me while typing on the computer.

    "Transfer to my account, I will use it first."

    "Okay, I''ll turn right away." Luo Yao said simply and neatly.

    She didn''t even ask me what I did with the money, but she trusted me very much.

    Before long, I looked at the notification of the arrival of my mobile phone, and then found my mother''s bank card number on the phone.

    After checking with me, I turned it over.

    "The money has been transferred, you can accept it then!"

    After speaking, I closed my eyes and said to her: "I''m a little sleepy, you can go first!"

    I opened my eyes only after hearing the sound of her footsteps leaving.

    When the eyes opened, tears fell.

    I gripped the sheets with my fingers, and couldn''t help whimpering.

    What a irony, I was kicked out of the house just because of a word from the fortune teller.

    Since then, it is no longer relevant.

    Thinking of this, I felt sad and cried bitterly under the blanket.

    I never thought that such a ridiculous thing would happen to me.

    After I cried enough, I saw the WeChat sent to me by my brother.

    His tone was obviously very happy: "Sister, how did you tell your mom? I didn''t expect that so soon, my mom said that we would not be divorced."

    Hearing this, I couldn''t help raising a wry smile.

    That''s because my mother blamed me for your wife''s non-pregnancy.

    Therefore, I was swept out of the house in exchange for your peace and freedom.

    When Luo Yao came to see me in the afternoon, seeing that I was feeling down, she asked me what happened.

    Seeing Luo Yao''s moment, I hugged her and wept bitterly.

    In the morning, because my mother came, I was so happy and touched. In comparison, I felt how stupid I was.

    Shouldn''t you have expectations?

    The concern at the time seemed to have become ridicule.

    "What''s wrong with you? What happened? And the aunt?" Luo Yao looked at me for a series of questions and answers.

    "My mother doesn''t want me anymore." I looked at Luo Yao and said in a low voice.

    "What?" Luo Yao asked, raising her voice.

    I told Luo Yao what my mother said with the fortune teller.

    Luo Yao patted the table and said: "This is too bullying. What does it have to do with you if they can''t give birth to a child? If they don''t go to the hospital for examination and treatment, they will all blame you?"

    "When it comes to fortune-telling, can he compare to Cheng Ran? He didn''t say that you deny your relatives. I think he is a liar. You see you have been in your house for so many years, who has been kidnapped by you?" Luo Yao was angry. Rolled his eyes and said.

    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll find Cheng Ran." With that, Luo Yao got up and prepared to leave.

    I grabbed Luo Yao and shook my head, "Even if Cheng Ran comes, my mother won''t write to believe it."

    Speaking of this, I gave a wry smile: "She just thought it was me who lied to her with others."

    "She believes in this fortune teller, because I heard that he has calculated everything about our family."

    Speaking of this, I looked at Luo Yao and said, "There are two kinds of situations in this situation. If it''s not true learning, it will really count. That is to understand clearly behind the scenes and deliberately let my mother be hooked.

    But whether it''s true or false, my mother''s act of breaking away from me when she didn''t find out the authenticity made me really sad and chilling.

    "I will ask Cheng Ran to come and find out the way of that person."

    Speaking of this, she turned her head and asked me: "Have you ever asked?"

    I shook my head: "I haven''t asked, and I have no way to contact him."

    When I said this, I paused, and then said to her: Forget it, don''t look for it, maybe the relationship between our mother and daughter is really going to be broken. "

    But Luo Yao was still Zhao Leji Cheng Ran.

    After Cheng Ran rushed over, see how Luo Yao complained: "My aunt, what are you really going to do? So impatient?"

    Luo Yao took Cheng Ran to me and said, "Do you think she is close to her?"

    "Just her?" Cheng Ran pointed at me and laughed.

    I glared at him fiercely, before he put away his joking thoughts, and said to me, "How can you deny your relatives when the heaven is full?"

    "Really?" I looked at him and asked.

    He shook his head resolutely: "I haven''t missed it yet!"

    "If you can''t get married, it''s the first time I saw someone complaining about being a sister. It seems that as long as there are no children, it must be a woman''s problem."

    This society still cannot achieve true equality for women.

    "But you have been a villain recently, so pay more attention to yourself." As he said, Cheng Ran''s eyes fell on my lap for a while.

    Both calves are now in plaster and bandages, and those thick bandages have paintings painted by Youyou.

    No matter how you look at it, this picture feels a bit embarrassing.

    "I was the villain in the accident?" I asked him.

    The perpetrator did not run away, and only said that he was driving fatigued before something went wrong.

    So far, the driver is still in custody.

    But obviously there has been no progress so far.

    I looked at Cheng Ran and said, "Aren''t you good at fortune-telling? You do the fortune-telling about this car accident."

    "The car accident is the villain, I have talked about it!"

    After speaking, he said to me: "Look, you have avoided death this time. It seems that the transfer beads I gave you are still useful."

    The villain is making trouble?

    "Then do you know who it will be?" I looked at him and asked.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 165ï¼š past

    "Then what''s the use for you to come this time?" Luo Yao gave him a contemptuous look.

    "Didn''t you let me come?"

    "Also, didn''t I tell you that she won''t kiss her? That fortune-teller is nonsense, don''t believe it." At this point, Cheng Ran looked a little aggrieved.

    Said, he went on to say, "If you want me to say, this is a good thing to be broken, she is obviously not in the right order, and she was changed her life."

    "What changed my life?" Luo Yao looked at Cheng Ran and asked.

    "I said that her horoscope is not right with others. She should live a wealthy fate, but she was tampered with abruptly. Also, I think her black eyebrows have not completely disappeared. The people behind this must be You still have to deal with her, so you should pay attention to her safety first!"

    Upon hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Luo Yao and I couldn''t help but look at each other.

    It seems that there is a shady behind this!

    "The transfer beads you mentioned are too ineffective. Do you know how many things I have experienced since wearing this? Either I was almost killed or trafficked. Later, I was in a car accident and didn¡¯t look like me. That''s unlucky." I couldn''t help complaining to him.

    "Your bad luck is man-made. As long as the murderer doesn''t give up, you will have bad luck from now on. Also, if it weren''t for my transfer bead, you can be so shocking every time? I tell you, my stuff It''s useful, anyhow." Cheng Ran retorted loudly.

    His words actually left me speechless.

    Who knows if it is because of this transfer bead, but people in the world would rather believe it if it is there or not. Anyway, the bead is not too ugly to wear, so continue to wear it!

    "Did you say that the Xia family did it?" Luo Yao looked at me and asked.

    I rarely get enemies with people. If there is any, then it is the Xia family.

    Especially now that Qiao Liang is still divorced from Xia Xiaoyu, I am afraid that the Xia family directly blamed the cause of the divorce on me.

    "I have donated bone marrow to Xia Xiaoyu, does the Xia family really want to avenge revenge in such a favor?"

    I can''t believe that there is such a shameless person in this world.

    "Anyway, just investigate the Xia family anyway, and didn''t you ask Lu Jinzhi to check it for you? What was the result?" Luo Yao asked me.

    "I haven''t asked yet!"

    I took out my mobile phone and was about to ask, remembering that Lu Jinzhi had followed Qiao Liang away, so I had to put down the mobile phone.

    "Wait! Anyway, as long as they do it, it is impossible not to leave any clues."

    "In addition, this fortune-teller should also check to see where it came from. I suspect that he has inquired about my family''s affairs in advance, otherwise he won''t know many things accurately. This is what my mother believes in him. One point." I said to Luo Yao.

    I''m in the hospital now, so many things will trouble Luo Yao.

    Luo Yao heard this and promised: "No problem, I just need to find a private detective to check it."

    "Now there are still too many swindlers. We are really good at this business, but they are not mixed up. All those people like to judge people by their appearance. When I am young, they think I am unreliable. Pooh. It''s not easy, not serious." Cheng Ran said angrily.

    "Just like you are selling forcibly, it looks more like a profiteer who fools you." I remembered the transfer beads that Cheng Ranqiang bought and sold.

    It looks like I''m afraid you will regret it.

    "So you judge people based on their appearance and buy those scammers, but you are willing to spend money." Cheng Ran was not convinced.

    But even so, he still looked at Luo Yao and asked in an uncertain tone: "I learned this from those salesmen. Isn''t this marketing method right?"

    I almost laughed when I heard that he learned from those salesmen.

    Luo Yao also smiled and said to him: "Aren''t you an expert? An expert must have his own courage. Which expert do you see is like those salesmen?"

    "I also have the arrogance of an expert! Therefore, I am not as flattering as a salesperson."

    "So force buying and selling? Just like bandits?" I looked at him with a smile.

    Cheng Ran''s face turned red and white when I told Luo Yao, but I couldn''t find anything to refute.

    "Then I also think for the sake of customers."

    Speaking of this, he looked at me and said to Luo Yao: "If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first. The smell of disinfectant in the ward is too choking."

    After speaking, he left here like running away.

    Luo Yao and I looked at each other and smiled helplessly.

    After that, Aunt Qiao came back from kindergarten with Youyou, took a look at the ward, and asked me, "Where is your mother?"

    I thought about my mother and felt a little bad, so I barely smiled and said to her, "She has something to go back."

    Aunt Qiao''s thoughts were exquisite, and she naturally saw that I looked wrong, so she didn''t mention it again, but said to me, "I went to the supermarket to buy some big bones, and I will make soup for you."

    Aunt Qiao firmly believes in what I eat to make up what I eat. During this period of time, she changed tricks to make bone soup for me.

    In the past few days, I have felt that I have gained several kilograms of fat in the hospital bed.

    "It seems that you will need to lose weight after you get better." I said to Luo Yao happily and helplessly.

    "You are content! I envy you to death."

    When she said this, Luo Yao''s envy was not adulterated at all.

    Her mother passed away early, and afterwards her father married his stepmother again, but the stepmother hid a traitor inside, but behind the enthusiasm for Luo Yao''s face was **** for tat.

    In Luo Yao''s heart, there is really a missing piece of maternal love.

    "In the future, when you marry, find such a good mother-in-law, just like your mother." I said to Luo Yao.

    Luo Yao''s smile was even more reluctant when she heard this: "Ancheng''s mother doesn''t like me."

    "Have you met her parents?" I looked at her and asked.

    She nodded: "I didn''t see it specifically. I was bumped into by An Cheng when I was with An Cheng. Her face was ugly, and the gaze looking at me was like killing an enemy.

    Hearing Luo Yao''s words, I was even more worried for her, how disliked it was to show such an expression!

    Nowadays, even if many people don''t like their sons and girlfriends, their face will not be revealed, at most they will be separated from behind.

    And Luo Yao, this is more than just dislike! I''m afraid I still hate it!

    "Marriage is a matter of the two families. If your mother-in-law doesn''t like you, I think you and Ancheng will split as soon as possible!" I persuaded Luo Yao.

    Aunt Qiao just came out of the kitchen and said to Luo Yao when she heard this, she said to Luo Yao: "You will get along with your mother-in-law when you get married. "

    "Especially to check the man''s family in advance." Aunt Qiao said in the voice of someone who came over.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 166ï¼š Injured

    Luo Yao then asked: "Has Aunt Qiao ever experienced it?"

    Upon hearing this, Aunt Qiao stopped picking vegetables.

    The look fell into remembrance.

    "When I was with Qiao Liang''s father, their family would not accept me until his father left in a car accident, and we didn''t get a marriage certificate."

    Speaking of this, Aunt Qiao was full of sadness.

    That kind of sadness makes people feel a little distressed.

    "So I said, you must be cautious when you get married."

    "Because he was not married, all his father''s assets during his lifetime were given away by the Xiao family. At that time even Qiao Liang was not recognized by their family."

    "I don''t care about the money, I just hope that after I leave, I can be buried with him."

    Speaking of this, I feel a little sad.

    And Aunt Qiao also turned and went into the kitchen.

    The surrounding atmosphere was a bit low, and I took Luo Yao''s hand and said to her, "Don''t be too stupid."

    I always feel that Ancheng is not very sincere to Luo Yao.

    In this relationship, Luo Yao always feels hurt.

    "After all, he is not that person. It''s useless for you to ask for everything. He is not worth it." I couldn''t help but said to Luo Yao.

    "I see, well, we won''t talk about it anymore."

    Speaking of this, she bent over to hug Youyou and asked him, "Do you want to be a godmother?"

    You advantage nodded, with a serious face: "I want to."

    Then he asked: "Godmother, do you want to marry Uncle An?"

    Luo Yao was suddenly stuck when Youyou asked.

    "It should be!" Luo Yao said with some uncertainty.

    "Then you will live in Uncle An''s house and be his bride?" Youyou asked aggrievedly.

    "Child, why do you think so much?" Luo Yao rubbed Youyou''s head in embarrassment.

    "Didn''t godmother promised to wait until I grow up before letting me marry you?"

    Upon hearing this, Luo Yao and I couldn''t help laughing.

    "Do you know what it means to be married?" Luo Yao looked at Youyou and asked.

    Youyou had said this before, every time Luo Yao and I burst into tears.

    "If you get married, you can stay together forever. I don''t want your godmother to leave." With that, Youyou hugged Luo Yao quickly, for fear that once she let go, she would disappear.

    "Two people who love each other can get married. When you grow up, you will meet the little princess you like and then marry her."

    Speaking of this, Luo Yao rubbed his head and said: "Don''t worry about it now, you godmother, I don''t have the intention to marry now."

    Speaking of this, she raised her eyes to look at me and said, "What you said, I dare not get married."

    "I hope you can have a happy marriage, and I also hope that your relationship will not have any twists and turns, and it will go smoothly."

    This is my most sincere hope and blessing to Luo Yao. I don''t want one day, she will follow my old path and follow in my footsteps.

    "I know, thank you!" Luo Yao hugged me, thanking me sincerely.

    "We don''t need to thank you. If you really want to thank you, I should also say it."

    If it weren''t for Luo Yao, I really didn''t know what to do. I was able to give birth to a child abroad and finish school, all because of Luo Yao''s help.

    Because of her help, I am here.

    Three days later, Qiao Liang came back in the dust. When I saw him, the beard on his face had not been shaved, and there were some red blood in his eyes.

    After coming in, I first arrived with a glass of water. After drinking, I took a box out of my pocket and handed it to me.

    I looked at him in surprise.

    I saw him open the box, revealing a lotus-like jade hairpin inside.

    "When I first saw this jade hairpin, I thought of giving it to you."

    With that said, he took the jade hairpin in his hand and handed it to me.

    This jade hairpin should be made of Hetian jade, the color is white and the luster is gentle.

    After holding that jade hairpin in my hand, it made me feel a little kind.

    "Thank you! I like it very much."

    To be honest, I rarely pay attention to these things, but when I first saw it, I was a little reluctant to look away.

    So I instinctively followed my inner choice.

    Qiao Liang showed a smile on his face when he heard what I said.

    "Are you okay these days?" I looked at him and asked.

    "Fortunately, I also recorded a video, I will show you."

    With that, Qiao Liang took out his mobile phone and opened it to me to play the video inside.

    This time, all the people who went there were professional archaeologists and some special forces, so things went smoothly.

    And I also saw the appearance of the treasure place from the video.

    It seemed to be a man-made cave. It was not small in size and contained many boxes.

    After the box was opened, various treasures were revealed.

    There are dozens of boxes in gold, silver, and these rare jewels, making people look dazzling.

    "These things are well preserved."

    Although it''s a pity that I didn''t witness this scene with my own eyes, seeing these images across the screen made me feel a little excited.

    "Gu Wei and Lu Jinzhi both chose some things first as rewards." Qiao Liang said to me.

    "What do you want?" I became a little curious.

    "After I clean up, I will show you what I brought back."

    With that, he put down the bag he was carrying behind him.

    "Are you coming straight back?" I looked at him and asked.

    He nodded: "There is a deep mountain and old forest. There is no place to take a bath. I am anxious to come back and want to see you."

    I don''t understand what he said.

    "You better go back and rest first! I''m not in a hurry here." I quickly said to him.

    Seeing him like that, it was obvious that he hadn''t closed his eyes and rested for a long time. Although he ignored a lot of things and didn''t mention it, he must have suffered a bit.

    "I''ll take a shower and rest here first."

    "I don''t have your clothes to change here."

    "I''ve already called and let someone deliver it."

    As soon as I finished speaking, I saw a knock on the door outside.

    Qiao Liang went to open the door. When he came back, he had two more sets of clothes in his hands. He took a set of house clothes and turned around and went to the bathroom.

    After Qiao Liang came out, I found the bandage on his arm.

    "You are hurt?"

    "A little injury."

    Speaking of this, he said to me: "I have medicine and bandages in my backpack. You can change the gauze for me."

    After that, he bent down and took out the bandage from the inside and handed me the medicine.

    At this moment, he has changed into home clothes, the collar is open, revealing the delicate clavicle inside, and the sleeve of his right arm is rolled up high, revealing the hideous wound on his arm.

    The wound was two inches long, with more than a dozen stitches stitched crookedly on it. It could be seen that the wound should be deep at that time.

    "How did it hurt?"

    Seeing this wound, I felt a pain in my heart, and tears began to roll in my eyes.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 167ï¼š Gift

    "I accidentally touched the organ and injured it, but a small injury does not hurt." Qiao Liang looked at me and said with a smile.

    "stop laughing?"

    I said irritably.

    While I was talking, I applied medicine to his wound, and then carefully bandaged the wound with gauze.

    After the medicine was changed, I urged him to go back to rest.

    He said to me: "No hurry, there are still some things I want to show you."

    With that, he opened the backpack and took out a few sandalwood boxes from it.

    One of them looks like a jewelry box in ancient times.

    After he opened it, he revealed a dazzling array of jewellery inside, and each piece looked like a treasure.

    "These are for you." He put these things into my arms and said directly.

    I don''t know how to maintain these things, they still look glamorous, retro and exquisite styles.

    "These things are not suitable for modern attire!" I said to him dubiously.

    "You can keep it, if you don''t like it, you can use the above jewelry to transform it into other styles."

    When I heard Qiao Liang''s words, I was a little bit dumbfounded.

    Does he know how valuable these things are? I learned jewelry design and have the ability to appreciate them.

    If these things are sold, any one of them will cost millions.

    And looking at the tiny tiny prints engraved on it, you can see that these are all palace supplies.

    Not to mention the degree of cherishment of these things.

    I quickly pushed the things back: "I can''t ask for these."

    No merit is not rewarded, I have nothing to do with Qiao Liang now, I can''t afford these things.

    "This thing itself should belong to you. It was the cave that you and my mother found at the beginning. Only from there, you found the other half of the map, and you also got another map from Gu Wei. , There should be your share in it." Qiao Liang looked at me and said.

    Hearing this, I actually felt quite reasonable.

    "I already took the jade hairpin." I said quickly.

    "These things belong to you." I have more other things! "

    "What about Aunt Qiao?" I looked at him and asked.

    "I also prepared a copy for her."

    Speaking of this, he asked me: "Would you like to look at the others?"

    Hearing Qiao Liang''s words, I nodded and looked at the remaining boxes blankly.

    I am not greedy by these things, but curious about what is inside.

    Immediately afterwards, Qiao Liang opened them one by one and introduced them to me.

    "This is a saber, the number one Moxie in ancient history."

    "There is also a dagger, this dagger is called Zangfeng, and it cuts iron like mud."

    These two things are obviously the most liked by Qiao Liang. When he touched this sword and this dagger, it was like touching a lover.

    "This dagger is for you. You will take self-defense in the future."

    After speaking, Qiao Liang handed me the dagger and said.

    "I don''t want it, I already have this jewelry."

    I shook my head and said quickly.

    "Take it."

    Qiao Liang couldn''t help but thrust it into my hand, looking like I couldn''t refuse.

    I know that such a dagger, and it is still an antique handed down from ancient times, it must be of great value.

    But he stuffed it into my hand without saying a word, the feeling is still indescribable.

    "You have had accidents during this period of time, so I feel more at ease if you hold on to defend yourself."

    "What is the relationship between us? What do you care about me?"

    When I yelled this sentence, my eyes blushed inexplicably, and the grievances in my heart swarmed.

    Qiao Liang paused, and then said to me: "Well, you are still my son''s mother now."

    After speaking, he said to me: "I haven''t closed my eyes for three days, I will rest for a while."

    With that, he walked to the side of the bed, and then lay on the bed.

    Looking at the Wuqing in his eyes, I felt a little distressed, so I didn''t bother.

    In the afternoon, Lu Jinzhi came to the hospital to visit me.

    I mentioned in passing about the investigation of the Xia family.

    Lu Jinzhi said to me, "Xia Qingqing should have done it."

    Hearing this, I was surprised for a second, but took it for granted.

    I just didn''t expect Xia Qingqing to be so vicious, she even directly made an idea to sell me into the mountains.

    If she was really allowed to succeed, she would really be worse than death.

    "Have you got any evidence?" I asked Lu Jinzhi.

    Lu Jinzhi shook his head: "The evidence is insufficient, but it is confirmed that it is her."

    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but clenched the sheets underneath me with hatred.

    At this time, Qiao Liang didn''t know when he had woke up, he raised his eyes and met Lu Jinzhi''s eyes.

    After the eyes of the two met, they turned away.

    "I didn''t expect Major Lu to have enough rest so soon." Qiao Liang looked at Lu Jinzhi with a chuckle.

    "When I usually do tasks, I have used it when I haven''t closed my eyes for three days, and I''m used to it." Lu Jinzhi said lightly.

    Hearing what Lu Jinzhi said, I couldn''t help but admire a little.

    It is precisely because of the guardianship of these soldiers that we have a peaceful life.

    I also admire the soldiers.

    "But you, are you in better health?" Lu Jinzhi looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    "It''s okay, I can''t die."

    Speaking of this, Qiao Liang glanced in my direction.

    I don''t know if it was my illusion, I actually saw the grievance in his eyes.

    It must be an illusion, right?

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 168ï¼š Jealous

    "It''s true that a little injury can''t die. I just greeted it out of politeness."

    Speaking of this, Lu Jinzhi looked at me and said, "The weather outside is good, I will push you down for a walk."

    I was about to agree when I saw Qiao Liang had stood up.

    Then he lifted the quilt on me directly, and picked me up from the bed.

    "You still have injuries!"

    I remembered that he still had a wound on his arm and wanted to stop him.

    "It''s okay, a little hurt."

    With that said, he picked me up and put me in the wheelchair.

    Then, he covered me with a blanket and tidyed up my long, slightly messy hair. Finally, he turned around and found a hat to wear on my head.

    "I will push you out for a walk."

    I looked at Lu Jinzhi with a little embarrassment. No matter how slow I was, I found that Qiao Liang and Lu Jinzhi seemed to be holding back.

    I can''t help but feel anxious for Qiao Liang.

    Even if Qiao Liang''s current career is developing well, but Lu Jinzhi''s backing to the Lu family is not something he can afford, so why bother with Lu Jinzhi.

    But obviously this is not the time for me to say these words.

    After Qiao Liang pushed me outside, Lu Jinzhi took out a box from his pocket and gave it to me: "This is a gift I gave you this time."

    Why did one or two of them give me gifts?

    "I can''t take it."

    I waved my hand again and again.

    "This time I was able to find the treasure and you have a credit. And the last time, the ginseng you gave me just solved my urgent need at the time. This thing is just a trivial matter."

    With that, he opened the box, revealing a necklace inside.

    The necklace was a pearl necklace. The pearls on it were round and plump, all of the same size, and shiny white.

    This necklace is very valuable at first glance.

    "I can''t ask."

    "Compared to the ginseng you gave, the value of this necklace is really not worth mentioning."

    With that said, he forcibly delivered this necklace to me.

    But when I held it in my hand, I always felt something like a hot potato.

    I don''t know if it''s the illusion that I''m too narcissistic. I always feel that Lu Jinzhi seems to be interesting to me.

    But I think this idea is a bit absurd.

    After all, I have not only been divorced, but also brought a child, so I don''t meet the Lu family''s criteria for finding a wife!

    No, it can be said that it does not meet the criteria for many people to find a wife.

    But at this time, I have to return the things, which seems to offend people a bit.

    I finally got on the road of Lu Jinzhi. If I was really offended, I don¡¯t know if the company I will start with Luo Yao will go on!

    Forget it, just accept it! What he found for this reason was quite reasonable.

    After Lu Jinzhi had another conversation with me, he checked the time and said goodbye to me.

    After Lu Jinzhi left, Qiao Liang looked at me and asked, "Do you like pearl necklaces?"

    "It''s okay. What kind of clothes go with what jewelry? This pearl necklace should be good to wear with a cheongsam." As I said, I held the necklace and gestured to my neck.

    Then asked him: "How is it? Is it beautiful?"

    Pearls are also classified, and wild pearls are much more expensive than cultivated ones.

    In addition, the color and size of the pearl must be separated.

    And these pearls belong to that kind of supreme quality.

    "If you like it, I''ll buy it for you again. I don''t know how many people have worn this necklace before. You''d better not wear it out." Qiao Liang looked at me and said.

    Is Qiaoliang jealous?

    This thought flashed through my mind.

    "I can collect, as long as it is a gift from a friend, even a stone I will keep it. The most important thing is not the thing itself, but the meaning given to it." I looked at Qiao Liang and said.

    "The jewelry I gave you also contained necklaces." Qiao Liang looked at me and said.

    "Those are all antiques, they are to be collected."

    Having said that, I looked and looked at the pearl necklace in my hand.

    From my perspective of studying jewelry, these pearls are really the best of pearls.

    "Then if you like these, I''ll buy you some more." Qiao Liang looked at me and said.

    I finally understand what Qiao Liang meant.

    I put down the things in my hand, looked at Qiao Liang with complicated eyes, and said, "I think the relationship between us now is quite good."

    Sometimes, making love is not as good as being friends.

    This kind of relationship is the most comfortable way to get along.

    No need to love anymore, no more mutual suspicion, no more quarreling when you are angry, such a peaceful life is the best, isn''t it?

    "Youyou need Dad." Qiao Liang looked at me and said. ,

    "He has a father, and I won''t stop him from dealing with you."

    "But other things, sorry, I can''t give you."

    Although this heart occasionally beats for him, it really lost the heart that wanted to be together desperately.

    We have all grown up, matured, and we have more and more things to think about.

    Many feelings are obliterated in life, and finally ended in endless quarrels.

    Speaking of this, I said to Qiaoliang: "Lin Ruan has seen me before."

    Upon hearing this, I obviously felt Qiao Liang''s body stiff.

    It seems that he really kept a lot of things from me.

    Is a man who has hidden so many secrets from me really reliable?

    Maybe he just wanted me to live like a fool, and then be kept in the dark.

    "She told me many things I didn''t know, such as you and her."

    When I said this, I kept paying attention to Qiao Liang, seeing his face gradually pale.

    "So, you really calculated me back then?" I looked at Qiao Liang and couldn''t help but ask.

    Qiao Liang looked at me, and finally nodded hard.

    "Cheng Yang is not a good person, you will get hurt sooner or later following him, so I..."

    Before Qiao Liang finished speaking, I stopped him: "Enough!"

    I think if I can stand up at this time, I will slap him first.

    Why does he care about others'' private lives?

    "Is that your excuse for hurting others?" I looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    Qiao Liang, who doesn''t give up for purpose, is really the person I know in my memory?

    "Even if there is no Lin Ruan, there will be others. I just exploded the hidden danger in advance, and the facts have proved that I did the right thing. Didn''t he betray you in the end?"

    "You don''t need to make any claims about my affairs in the future."

    Speaking of this, I am pushing the wheelchair myself, turning around and walking back.

    "I am a little tired today, so I will go back first."

    With that said, I paddled the wheel and walked forward.

    Qiao Liang followed and pushed the wheelchair hard for me.

    "The previous thing was that I was sorry for you, and I will never again. I will spend the rest of my life taking good care of your mother and child."

    When Qiao Liang said this, his expression was serious, which made people never doubt the sincerity of his tone.

    I was silent, and my heart was still very uncomfortable.

    Perhaps from beginning to end, everything before this was under Qiao Liang''s calculations.

    After Qiao Liang pushed me back to the ward, I forced him out.

    At this time, my cell phone rang, and Su Mo called.

    "Su Mo."

    "what happened?"

    "You said Lin Ruan is very suitable for that role?" I couldn''t help but ask Su Mo.

    "Her performance is very real and comfortable, making people feel like she is the character in the TV series."

    "This time, the cast is complete, and I also specially found a few respected seniors to come here to come here."

    "Okay, then set her down!"

    Now that I have promised not to target her again and let her go, I will do what I say.

    "It needs to be tailored when shooting, do you want to come over?" Su Mo asked me on the phone.

    "I''m in the hospital now, it''s not convenient to go there, but you can find Luo Yao and ask her to cut it."

    "In addition, it is best to hold a small press conference at that time, and don''t miss the opportunity to advertise. You must warm up the TV series in advance." I thought about it and said to Su Mo.

    "I don''t understand these aspects, you can just contact me for the rest."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 169ï¼š Grace and revenge

    After staying in the hospital for a while, I was discharged home for treatment.

    Aunt Qiao looked at me and said, "Let''s go back to live with me! This way I can take care of you easily."

    "Aunt Qiao, you have been working hard during this period. Don''t worry, I have a caregiver to take care of me." I said to Aunt Qiao quickly.

    "Nursing workers are not as convenient as taking care of their own people. Besides, what if a nurse is too busy to come by then? In this way, you can go directly to me when you leave the hospital. I''m fine at home, and I can talk with you."

    Luo Yao came over as soon as he finished speaking.

    "Aunt Qiao, in your old community, there are all stairs. It is not convenient when you go out. If you are willing, it is better to move to our place, which is also more convenient."

    After thinking for a while, Aunt Qiao said to me: "That''s good, I can help you cook."

    When she heard Aunt Qiao''s words, Luo Yao cheered first: "Great, I''m tired of eating out during this time. Aunt Qiao''s craftsmanship is so good, I can go home for dinner every day."

    "Godmother, be careful that you will become a fat pig!" Youyou looked at Luo Yao and said.

    "I think if you want to change, you change first, becoming a little fat pig, a little fat pig." Luo Yao stooped and poked your finger in Youyou''s face.

    "I''m baby fat, cute." Youyou clutched her little face and ran to the side. Everyone who was teased by Tongyan Tongyu laughed.

    While we were talking, Qiao Liang came in.

    "The discharge procedures are completed."

    With that, he came over and took me from the bed to the wheelchair.

    During the hospitalization, I unknowingly got used to Qiao Liang''s care.

    Aunt Qiao and Luo Yao cleaned up everything, after which Qiao Liang pushed me out of the ward.

    After we got in the car, I found that the car was driving in the wrong direction.

    I said to Qiao Liang, "You are driving in the wrong direction."

    "That''s right, you are inconvenient now, it is not suitable for living in an apartment. I happen to have a small villa with a yard. It is more convenient for you to live there."

    "The apartment has an elevator. I can go downstairs in a wheelchair." I couldn''t help but said to Qiao Liang.

    "It''s not convenient to go up and down."

    "Besides, I gave this villa to my mother, so you can just live in her."

    I am a little angry at Qiao Liang''s self-assertion.

    When I got to the place, Qiao Liang stopped the car and looked at the single-family villa in front of me and the enclosed courtyard. I have to admit that the villa is indeed much better than the apartment.

    Especially the location here is very good, there is a river not far ahead, there is also a big park, the scenery is very beautiful.

    Even the air here is much cleaner than the city center.

    After Qiao Liang got off the wheelchair from the trunk, he hugged me in the wheelchair and said, "I also have a driver, a babysitter, and a housekeeper for you. If you need anything like this, just tell them directly."

    And Luo Yao still sighed: "The villas here were robbed as soon as they were sold. I really can''t buy the villas here without any money or power in Qingshi."

    "My dad has always regretted not buying a set here, and now it seems that the environment here is really good." Luo Yao said back to me.

    Aunt Qiao also persuaded me: "Heal here now! It''s quiet and the environment is good. I can push you out if I''m fine."

    "Mom, you see there are many flowers and butterflies here."

    "It''s so beautiful here!"

    Seeing everyone''s reaction, I finally swallowed my refusal.

    My luggage was placed in a sunny bedroom on the first floor.

    The area of ??a bedroom seems to be at least 70 or 80 square meters. When the curtains are opened, the dazzling sunlight comes in, making the bedroom warm and bright.

    There is a bathing place in the bedroom, and there is also a bookshelf with a lot of books on it.

    There are also sofas, coffee tables, and a bunch of fresh lilies on the coffee table.

    "It''s not bad, I want to live here." Luo Yao bent over and picked up a lily and smelled it on the tip of her nose, her tone envied.

    "You live here with me!" I asked Luo Yao.

    Luo Yao shook her head and said, "I don''t want to be a light bulb for your family."

    "What family?" My face was a little hot, and I immediately retorted.

    "Don''t say you can''t see it. Qiao Liang is clearly pursuing you now." Luo Yao said to me.

    "I have not decided yet."

    Luo Yao leaned on the desk, and then said to me: "If you want me, you and Qiao Liang are not bad, after all, he is Youyou''s father, and you are the best choice for Youyou if you are with him. "

    "Didn''t you dislike Qiao Liang before?" I looked at him speechlessly.

    "I just think he performed pretty well during this period, and barely passed." Luo Yao turned to the Lily Flower and said.

    "Let''s talk about it later!"

    I know that there are too many knots between Qiao Liang and I. There is no outbreak now just because we are only maintaining the relationship of friends.

    Once one step closer, those thorns will pop up from time to time to make people hurt.

    For a long time, no matter how deep the feeling is, it will be gradually wiped out.

    I think my temperament is more stubborn, and I am more paranoid towards feelings.

    Moreover, I have always been unable to tolerate sand, just like when I discovered that Cheng Yang had derailed, I completely wiped him out of my heart.

    But Qiao Liang alone keeps me wandering back and forth in such conflicting feelings.

    I know very well that I still love him, but when he is willing to walk with me again, I can''t help being cowardly again.

    The topic of feelings is always easy to hurt people.

    I remembered what I asked Luo Yao to investigate for me, and then switched off the topic: "Have you checked the details of the fortune-telling?"

    "It''s found out that his master is quite famous, but it seems that he was expelled from the master''s door a long time ago because of bad conduct." Luo Yao said to me.

    "It''s not unexpected. It is possible to frame people at will. His character is definitely not good. Has anyone found out who he has been in contact with?" I continued to ask.

    "Have contact with Xia Xiaoyu."

    When I heard Luo Yao''s words, I trembled with anger.

    Immediately, he sneered: "Did the Xia sisters hit the bar with me?"

    "It seems that there is no need to investigate. They did everything about the car accident. They didn''t just want my life! If it wasn''t for me to respond quickly, Youyou would..."

    Speaking of this, I just choked up.

    That kind of atmosphere made me tremble all over.

    "Luo Yao, I have to make the Xia Family look good, aren''t they bullying others? Then I will let the Xia Family no longer have the capital to bully others."

    "The Xia family is too disgusting. It is clearly a kindness to take revenge and cross the river to demolish the bridge." Luo Yao also said angrily.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 170ï¼š Remaining man

    "I can''t live for myself. I am no longer a soft persimmon that I could let the Xia family squash and round."

    Speaking of this, I picked up a glass of water on the table and drank a few sips, which made me firmer.

    After I sent Luo Yao away, I first went back to the room and picked up the phone to dial a call.

    "Think clearly?" Gu Wei chuckled on the other end.

    "Although I don''t know why you are looking for me to cooperate, but now I think clearly, I want the Xia family to be destroyed."

    Speaking of this, a touch of cruelty flashed in my heart.

    Youyou is my negative scale, and it will die if you touch it. Since the Xia family has never wanted me to live well, then the Xia family should not think about living a quiet life.

    "What do you need me to do?" I asked Gu Wei.

    In conspiracy, I have to admit that ten of me are no better than one Gu Wei.

    "I''ll let you know when I need it."

    Gu Wei over there is obviously in a good mood.

    Hearing what he said, I was shocked for a while, but then I pressed it down first.

    After I hung up, I turned around and saw Qiao Liang standing at the door.

    At that moment, I couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.

    "What are you doing?" I asked Qiao Liang.

    "It''s time to eat, I''ll take you out for dinner."

    "Thank you!"

    I bowed my head and thanked Qiao Liang.

    Qiao Liang pushed my wheelchair out in silence. After a while, he said, "Gu Wei is very dangerous. It is better for you to keep less contact with him in the future."

    I naturally know that Gu Wei is more dangerous.

    However, after a few times, I told Gu Wei that it is better to cooperate, but in fact it is nothing more than using each other. While using each other, we are also on guard against each other.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In a flash, three months passed.

    Under Aunt Qiao''s conditioning, my body has been better every day, especially since Aunt Qiao specially found a well-known Chinese medicine master Zheng Lao, and prescribed me a medicated diet that is good for bone healing.

    After three months passed, I went to the hospital to remove the steel plate and then the plaster.

    When the doctor told me that I could stand up, no one could understand my mood at that time.

    When I took the first step tremblingly with Qiao Liang''s support, I almost burst into tears after feeling the true feeling of my feet standing on the ground.

    It is only at this time that we can deeply feel the value of health.

    But after my legs were healed, I directly proposed to go back to my own house.

    When I asked this question, Aunt Qiao was stunned and asked me: "Isn''t it good to live here?"

    I know what Aunt Qiao meant, but now I am in good health and there is no need to live here anymore.

    "Aunt Qiao, if I have time, I will bring Youyou to see you."

    "How convenient is it to live here! How happy we all live together!" Aunt Qiao said, taking my hand. ,

    I know what Aunt Qiao meant. During this time of getting along, Aunt Qiao often revealed one meaning, that is, I hope Qiao Liang and I will reconcile and continue to get together.

    "Look, Youyou likes it too."

    Speaking of this, Aunt Qiao bent over to look at Youyou and asked, "Youyou, do you want to live here with your parents and grandma?"

    You advantage nodded, and then a little tangled: "But I miss Godmother too."

    "Don''t your godmother come to see you often?"

    "But now the godmother is at home alone. Mom said that godmother would be afraid." Youyou said with a tangled expression.

    Hearing Youyou¡¯s words, I felt a little embarrassed. This was what I coaxed him into last night, but I didn¡¯t expect to move out the excuse I made now.

    Seeing Aunt Qiao''s gaze, I suddenly became embarrassed.

    "Aunt Qiao, take care, we will visit you often in the future."

    I carried my suitcase and bowed to Aunt Qiao to thank you.

    If it were not for Aunt Qiao''s help during this period, I wouldn''t have maintained my body so well.

    Even the weight has gained ten kilograms, and the whole body is round.

    Aunt Qiao tried to stay, but I still hardened my heart and didn''t stay.

    I took the box with one hand by myself, and got into the car with Youyou.

    When I passed the entrance of a restaurant, I saw Luo Yao standing by the roadside.

    I hurriedly asked Master to stop the car, then opened the window and shouted Luo Yao''s name.

    When Luo Yao heard the words, raised her eyes and looked at me, I realized that her eyes were red, which was obviously the appearance of having just cried.

    Seeing this scene, I was so angry that I pulled Youyou and got out of the car first.

    Ask her: "What''s the matter?"

    "An Cheng is on a blind date inside." Luo Yao said with a choked tone.

    Hearing this, I became furious, and pulled Luo Yao into it: "Take me to find that bastard."

    "No, his family is here, I don''t want to embarrass him."

    I stopped and looked at Luo Yao.

    I didn''t expect that Luo Yao who dared to love and hate would become so humble in front of love.

    "I said, no one can make you wronged, I will find someone."

    With that said, I handed Youyou to Luo Yao: "You help me watch Youyou."

    After finishing speaking, I lowered my head and touched Youyou''s head and said, "Help me take care of your godmother."

    Youyou nodded cautiously: "Mom, you have to cheer, I will help you take care of my godmother."

    Hearing this, I walked toward the hotel arrogantly.

    This is a very high-end restaurant. As soon as I entered, the waiter came over.

    "This lady, who are you?"

    "I''m looking for someone, I''m looking for Mr. Ann, we made an appointment."

    "Please."

    I swept towards the hall and saw Ancheng.

    Sitting next to him should be his mother, Mrs. Xia''s sister, who looked a bit similar to Mrs. Xia.

    Opposite them is a father and daughter.

    Several people seemed to be talking very happily. I felt a fire in my heart and walked directly in the direction of Ancheng.

    When passing by a table, I took a cool kettle in my hand.

    Then when he walked to Ancheng, he poured directly on his head.

    "Ah-what are you doing?"

    Ancheng''s mother stood up immediately and looked at me angrily.

    The father and daughter on the opposite side have a dumb expression.

    "My sister even has your child, but you came out on a blind date to lie to the little girl, you scumbag."

    I put the kettle on the table and looked at him contemptuously.

    "Is what she said is true?" The **** the opposite side looked at Ancheng with a wounded expression.

    An Cheng wiped the water stains on his head and face with a tissue, stood up, and looked at me angrily: "Ye Wanqing, have you had enough trouble?"

    "Ancheng, I said, if you dare to apologize to her, I will make you look good." I looked at Ancheng''s gaze cowardly, full of ruthlessness.

    "It turns out that you are Ye Wanqing, and you are unscrupulous and seduce the woman in Xiao Liang." Madam An looked at me with a sudden look on her face.

    "What? Now I want to cling to our home again?" She looked at me with disgust.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 171ï¼š Self-knowledge

    I finally understood Luo Yao''s feelings.

    This woman is better than Mrs. Xia.

    She and Mrs. Xia are cousins, both of whom are surnamed Xia. They didn''t expect that apart from some similarities in appearance, even their personalities were similar.

    Haughty and defiant, but the performance is vivid.

    "Do you think your home is sweet and delicious? Everyone wants to enter?" I looked at her with contempt.

    "Mrs. Ann, since you have something, we won''t bother you."

    With that, the man opposite stood up and forcibly pulled his reluctant daughter away.

    Seeing the person leaving, Mrs. Ann''s expression immediately changed, and hurriedly followed up to explain: "Mayor Zhang, these are all misunderstandings, really misunderstandings."

    "We will talk about the matter of our two families next time!"

    After speaking, he left with his daughter.

    Mrs. Ann watched people leave, then turned around and looked at me angrily: "As long as there is me one day, the surname Luo will never enter the door of our Anjia in this life."

    As soon as I finished speaking, I saw Luo Yao standing behind Mrs. An.

    Luo Yao led Youyou walking over there, then handed Youyou to me, turned to look at Ancheng and asked, "Ancheng, tell me, what do you think?"

    "He won''t marry you." Mrs. An walked to Ancheng and looked at Luo Yao coldly.

    The light in those eyes seemed to be poisoned, and the hatred was shocking.

    Luo Yao kept focusing on An Cheng, waiting for his answer.

    "You go back first!"

    An Cheng looked at Luo Yao and said.

    But after all, he did not return Luo Yao''s words.

    Seeing An Cheng like this, I walked up to him angrily, and looked at him with my gaze: "An Cheng, I said, if you just want to play, don''t provoke Yaoyao."

    "you¡­¡­"

    As soon as I said this, Luo Yao stopped me, and she said to me, "Let''s go!"

    At this time, even if I had a lot of anger, I had to suppress it first.

    If Luo Yao didn''t want to give up Ancheng, it would be bad for Luo Yao if I continue the trouble at this time.

    But the anger in my heart has been stuck in my heart, unable to go up and down, which caused me to look bad after leaving the restaurant.

    "Ancheng is not for you."

    On the way back, I drove Luo Yao''s car with Youyou sitting in the back and Luo Yao in the passenger seat.

    Since getting in the car, she has been crying, using more than half of the tissues.

    Not to mention how opposed Ancheng''s mother is, that is, Ancheng himself is not a man who has much responsibility.

    Luo Yao is destined to have a hard time with such a man.

    "But I just want him."

    "Their family is like this, are you still willing to follow him?" I looked at Luo Yao in disbelief.

    "That''s what I owe him."

    "You don''t owe him, he is not that person." I said to Luo Yao with a heavy face.

    "You don''t know anything, please don''t mix up these things in the future?" Luo Yao turned her head and suddenly shouted at me.

    I parked the car on the side of the road. There was a buzz in my head.

    Then he fixedly looked at Luo Yao.

    After a while, I nodded to her and said, "Okay, I don''t care. I promise to stop worrying about your affairs with Ancheng in the future."

    With that said, I stepped directly on the accelerator and then turned into the community.

    I told myself, don¡¯t get angry, don¡¯t get angry...

    After I parked the car in the parking space, I got out of the car with Youyou.

    Along the way, neither Luo Yao nor I spoke.

    At this time, my heart was filled with a kind of grievance that was kind of a donkey liver and lungs.

    Youyou look at me, look at Youyou, but dare not speak.

    After that, Youyou took my hand and whispered, "Mom, I miss my grandma and dad."

    "When you miss them, I will take you to see them." I touched Youyou''s head.

    Then he took out his toys and played with him.

    Outside the room, I heard Luo Yao''s voice going out, and I felt a little worried, but because of the quarrel with her this afternoon, I could not ignore her.

    My relationship with Luo Yao has always been very good. This is the second time except for a big quarrel when I was with Cheng Yang.

    Thinking of the first quarrel, my angrily mood gradually calmed down.

    How similar the situation is to me.

    At that time, I was in love with Cheng Yang. Luo Yao told me a few bad things about Cheng Yang. Not only did I not believe Luo Yao, but I also quarreled with Luo Yao about it, and eventually became estranged.

    Now that I think about it, Feng Shui has turned around.

    Perhaps it was really the authorities and the bystander Qing. From the very beginning when Luo Yao was with An Cheng, I expected that she would be injured. Sure enough, it didn''t take long before it happened.

    After putting Youyou to sleep at night, I opened the door to see Luo Yao.

    The light in her room was still dimmed, and she had not come back.

    But now, it is already ten thirty.

    I took out my mobile phone and called Luo Yao. After several calls, there was no answer.

    I suddenly panicked.

    I took out my mobile phone and called Qiao Liang first.

    After he got connected, I couldn''t help but say to him: "Luo Yao hasn''t come back yet, and the phone can''t get through. I''m worried about her."

    "She is so old, she may be back late sometime."

    "No, she is in a bad mood today, and I am worried that something will happen to her."

    "I hope you will come and help me take care of Youyou. I want to go out and find Luo Yao."

    Luo Yao''s cell phone has been unable to get through, and I have been uneasy.

    "Where does she go? I''ll find someone to help you find it. You still look at Youyou at home."

    "In this way, you ask Aunt Qiao to come over and watch Youyou first. He is already asleep, and we split up to find someone."

    Waiting for news at home is too anxious, it is better to go out to look for it.

    Finally, Qiao Liang had to agree.

    Not long after, Qiao Liang drove to the community and sent Aunt Qiao over.

    After I asked Aunt Qiao to enter the house, I whispered to her, "Youyou is already asleep in the bedroom. Just stay with him in the room."

    Speaking of this, I looked at her apologetically: "It''s really troublesome to Aunt Qiao, let you come over so late."

    "I''m Youyou''s grandma, no trouble is not troublesome, okay, you can go ahead!" Aunt Qiao waved at me and Qiao Liang.

    Qiao Liang and I went out together.

    After that, I told Qiao Liang about what happened with Luo Yao today.

    After I finished speaking, Qiao Liang said to me: "You shouldn''t get involved in the matter of their two feelings."

    Hearing this, I turned my head to look at him and asked: "Do you also think I am nosy?"

    "She is now clearly looking for Ancheng, even if you persuade it, it''s useless, and you obviously provoke Ancheng''s mother today. If Luo Yao is really with Ancheng then, in case Ancheng''s mother counts this account in What about Luo Yao?"

    After listening to Qiao Liang''s analysis, I reacted.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 172ï¼š She is my relative

    I did this wrong.

    It''s okay if the two are really divided, but if there is no division, I will push Luo Yao into a more embarrassing situation.

    "I didn''t think carefully." I sighed.

    "I should first persuade Luo Yao secretly about this matter."

    I am a little upset now, it is probably because of this reason that Luo Yao would quarrel with me!

    I''m anxious now like an ant on a hot pot, I can''t wait to find Luo Yao right away.

    "Let''s find it separately!" I said to Qiao Liang after leaving the community.

    "It''s too dangerous for you to be alone so late. I''ll look for it with you. Don''t worry, nothing will happen."

    "But I''m really worried."

    I took out my mobile phone and called Luo Yao.

    No one was connected after the call.

    "I called Ancheng to ask."

    Qiao Liang took out his mobile phone and started practicing Ancheng.

    "I''ll ask other friends again to see if Luo Yao has contacted them."

    With that said, I started looking through the address book again.

    I called Su Mo and Zheng Kai each.

    In the end, they all stated that Luo Yao did not contact them.

    Qiao Liang hung up the phone and shook his head at me: "She didn''t go to Ancheng."

    Then he asked me: "Where does she go when she is sad?"

    I thought about it, and then said to Qiaoliang: "Go to the bar, let''s go to the bar to find it."

    "I called people to find them together, and looked around the bars around here."

    After that, Qiao Liang and I drove the car and looked for a nearby bar.

    After searching for the surrounding bars, someone sent a WeChat message to Qiao Liang.

    Above is a photo of Luo Yao, and a voice: "Brother Qiao, is this this person?"

    "That''s her, which bar is she in?"

    "On the Greentown side."

    After listening to this, Qiao Liang and I drove over there immediately.

    After waiting for the place, Luo Yao was being supported by a man, and then confronted with several men.

    "This is my friend''s sister, what are you going to do?"

    "What friend''s sister? She has been drinking here for so long herself, and she never talked to you."

    "You stink boy sincerely cut our Hu, right?" One of the men with tattoos opened his mouth.

    I walked to the front, quickly supported Luo Yao, and called her anxiously: "Yaoyao."

    "Who?" Luo Yao glanced at me and asked drunkly.

    Her mouth was full of alcohol, and she didn''t know how much alcohol she had drunk. She was drunk and turned into a mess.

    But looking at her like this, I feel distressed again.

    At the same time, he was even more angry with that **** Ancheng.

    "Who are you? I''m going to take people away? She said that she would play with us."

    These people immediately blocked my way.

    Seeing that man stretched out his hand to touch me, Qiao Liang grabbed the man''s arm all at once.

    "Get out of here!" Qiao Liang looked at them cruelly and spit out a word.

    "You kid, are you looking for death?"

    The group of people obviously drank alcohol. Seeing Qiao Liang standing in front of them, they suddenly became angry.

    "Qiao Liang, let''s go first."

    There were so many people on the other side. I was afraid that Qiao Liang would be injured, so I yelled to him quickly.

    "None of you should leave today. The handsome males and the beautiful females will just serve us together."

    As soon as this was said, the whole room burst into laughter.

    I saw Qiao Liang''s face turned pale, and then I didn''t know that he picked up a bottle of wine from there, and directly swiped it on the head of the person closest to him.

    I screamed, I didn''t expect it to come so suddenly.

    I was supporting Luo Yao with another man. He threw the person to myself and said, "You take the person to hide first, and I will help."

    Having said that, he also joined in.

    The bar instantly became chaotic.

    I was afraid of hurting Luo Yao, so I helped her to squeeze out of it with difficulty.

    I first put Luo Yao on the sofa and lay down.

    Then he picked up his cell phone and called the police station.

    Now there are only two people on Qiao Liang''s side, and four or five people on the other side. I am really afraid that something will happen to Qiao Liang.

    But I didn''t expect that when I waited for the police to arrive, what I saw was a scene in which the other party was beaten up.

    Qiao Liang didn''t look like he was injured except that his clothes were wrinkled by the crowd.

    On the other hand, the faces of the other people were colored, and they looked miserable.

    "Who fought?" the policeman from the police station called when he arrived.

    I quickly stood up and pointed out: "It''s them. They saw my friend drinking alone, so they wanted to take them away forcibly, and they wanted to do something against us."

    "Obviously you did it first."

    "It''s you, you guys are not kind to my friends, we are just defense."

    At this time, I wouldn''t let the police come and take Qiao Liang away.

    Not to mention anything else, with Qiao Liang''s identity, even if he was just taken away, it would easily cause an uproar.

    But my worries are obviously redundant.

    When I struggled with reason, Qiao Liang told the police at the police station everything. ,

    The other party said to Qiaoliang in a polite manner: "You have saved people, so you are enthusiastic citizens and act bravely. You are really a role model for young people..."

    Hearing this, I was overjoyed and nodded again and again: "Comrade police is really aware of the details..."

    Those **** had already stared at this scene with their eyes wide open.

    "What to see, come with us."

    At the beginning of this scene, the dangerous farce that I watched ended up in this weird way.

    The person who called me, patted Qiao Liang on the shoulder and sighed: "Be brave to do what is right, and be enthusiastic about the citizens, Brother Qiao, you are really amazing."

    As he said, he took a breath, obviously involving the wound on his face.

    Although this person went to help, he also suffered a lot of beatings.

    "They bastards, if they can''t beat you by themselves, they vent their anger with me and greet me."

    I looked at the wound on his face and felt an inexplicable joy.

    "Let''s go back first!"

    I looked at the drunk Luo Yao and said to Qiao Liang.

    After that, the man helped me to support Luo Yao into the car.

    But before getting into the car, Luo Yao slapped the door and threw up madly outside.

    "Ancheng..."

    Hearing Luo Yao''s name chanting in her mouth made me feel uncomfortable.

    After she got in the car, I started massaging her head.

    "The head hurts..."

    "I''ll press it for you."

    Luo Yao loves a headache after drinking, so I massage her for a while.

    Qiao Liang drove in front, saw this scene from the rearview mirror, and said jealously: "You are truly considerate of her."

    While giving Luo Yao a massage, I said: "After seven months of pregnancy, my legs became swollen, and my legs often cramped at night. Luo Yao would massage me when she was free during the day."

    "By the time I was eight months pregnant, my belly was too big, and it was difficult to bend over. She also helped me to tie my shoelaces. When I had a child, she was still crying outside..."

    "She treats me well, and I treat her well. In my heart, she is my relative."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 173ï¼š One willing to fight and one willing to suffer

    Thinking of the hardships between Luo Yao and I when we were abroad before, and the scene of the two of us supporting each other, my heart turned into a ball of water.

    Qiao Liang fell silent instead.

    After a long time, I heard him say: "I''m sorry!"

    "Sorry, I let you face all this alone at that time, I''m sorry not to be with you at that time."

    When I heard Qiao Liang''s words, my nose was sore.

    At that time, I didn''t think it would be better if Qiao Liang was by his side.

    But I know that it was the path I chose, and no matter how hard it is, I can only grit my teeth and hold on.

    I thought I didn''t care and could be strong, but at the moment Qiao Liang apologized to me, I couldn''t help crying.

    "All this is my own choice, it has nothing to do with you."

    "And Youyou is very good, he is the best gift God has given me." I said sincerely.

    No matter how difficult it was, now we have survived.

    In life, what is important is not only love, but also family and friendship.

    At least I am doing well now.

    "Shixin, I miss you so much..."

    "Fashionable..."

    Shixin is the boy in Luo Yao''s memory.

    Luo Yao changed city and school because of the death of that boy, and I also met Luo Yao.

    I haven''t seen the timeliness in her mouth, but it must be very similar to Ancheng. Otherwise, Luo Yao won''t make up for all of her guilt on Ancheng.

    "Who is the current in her mouth?" Qiao Liang asked.

    "Not sure."

    I don''t know much about Luo Yao''s entanglement with Shixin. Luo Yao never talked about it, and I never asked about it. It was an untouchable wound in her heart.

    She was chanting Shixin now, and she seemed to be completely drunk.

    When the car arrived downstairs in the community, I saw Ancheng.

    He leaned on the car door, lit a cigarette in his hand, and the fire from the cigarette **** was extinguished in the dim light.

    I opened the car door and Ancheng heard the sound and looked over. After seeing me, he stubbed out the cigarette **** and asked me, "Did you find Yaoyao?"

    "Do you still care about her?" I looked at him sarcastically.

    After that, I pulled Luo Yao out of the car.

    But she is so drunk now that she can''t even stand straight.

    An Cheng walked over, stretched his arm directly under Luo Yao''s armpit, then bent over and hugged Luo Yao.

    Qiao Liang looked at me and said: "Leave the two of them to settle the matter between them!"

    I know what Qiao Liang meant.

    Sometimes it is not a good thing to intervene in other people''s feelings too much, it may be good intentions to do bad things instead.

    I know what Qiao Liang meant, but I really don''t like An Cheng who hurt Luo Yao.

    But all I can do now is not to see and not to bother.

    "I will trouble you tonight."

    I bid farewell to Qiao Liang, and when I turned around and was about to leave, Qiao Liang held his hand.

    "Let me take care of you and Youyou!"

    I turned my head and looked at Qiao Liang seriously: "I think it''s fine now."

    Speaking of this, I entered the door without looking back.

    It is really difficult to go back between Qiao Liang and I. There are too many things between us, and a gap has been drawn between each other.

    After I entered the house, I saw An Cheng sitting in the living room in a daze.

    Seeing me back, I came back to my senses.

    "Where is Yaoyao?"

    "She fell asleep and I sent her into the bedroom."

    After that, I looked at Ancheng and asked him, "What are you planning?"

    "We haven''t been in a relationship for a long time, and we haven''t reached the point where we can talk about marriage."

    "So you just fell in love with her while going on a blind date?" I gritted my teeth and asked in a low voice.

    "This is something between me and Yaoyao, don''t bother you to intervene."

    With that, Ancheng stood up, picked up his coat and left.

    "I used to think that although you look unreliable, at least you are a good person, but now I find out that I really misunderstood you before."

    I remembered that the first time I met An Cheng, he gave a candy. Although I didn''t know him at that time, I thought he was a warm person.

    But look now, I think I am simply blind.

    An Cheng turned around, looked at me and asked, "You said I am not sincere to Luo Yao, so what about her?"

    "What do you mean?" I couldn''t help but step back.

    "Shixin, who is he?"

    When I heard the question about Ancheng, I couldn''t answer it.

    What should i say? Say that the new is just the past tense? Or is your Ancheng just a replacement for the latest?

    "Although Luo Yao and I are in love, at some point, we just get what we need."

    "Just like you and Qiao Liang used to be, everyone''s emotional experience is not the same, and it is impossible for others to intervene." Speaking of this, An Cheng warned me.

    What is needed for each?

    I remembered Luo Yao''s sentence, I owe him.

    Luo Yao made up for An Cheng as the newest, maybe only this would make her feel better.

    After all, Ancheng is nothing more than an item Luo Yao used to make up for.

    It''s hard to say who is pitiful, just one willing to fight and one willing to suffer.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When I got up the next morning, I smelled the fragrance wafting from the kitchen.

    Soon after, I saw Aunt Qiao coming out of the kitchen with breakfast.

    "Breakfast is ready, I also made hangover soup, and Luo Yao will get up and drink some."

    While talking, Luo Yao yawned and came out of the bedroom.

    "The head is a little uncomfortable." She rubbed her forehead and squinted.

    I hurriedly went to the kitchen and filled the hangover soup for her to drink.

    Luo Yao looked at me, blinked, and then asked me: "How did I get back?"

    Come on, I drank pieces yesterday.

    "I brought you back. In the future, you can drink at home if you want to drink. I just sent two cases of beer today, enough for you to drink."

    Luo Yao gave a big smile when she heard what I said.

    "I didn''t trouble you guys?" When Luo Yao said this, a guilty conscience flashed across Luo Yao''s face, and it happened to be clear to me.

    "Don''t you know what you do after you get drunk?"

    "But you are not allowed to drink outside in the future. There is a mixed crowd. What if something happens?"

    Thinking of yesterday, if we hadn''t been there in time, Luo Yao might have been taken away by a stranger.

    In those bars, how many men passed by with the mentality of "picking up dead bodies", and sometimes they were really bullied, and no one was found.

    "I know." When she said this, she paused and said to me: "Also, I''m sorry about what happened yesterday. I shouldn''t lose my temper at you."

    "My method is wrong, I should talk to you in private, and shouldn''t be angry with Ancheng''s mother."

    "If it weren''t for me, Ancheng''s mother might not have resisted you so much," I said with some guilt.

    If Luo Yao really identified An Cheng, then the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law would really be a problem.

    Luo Yao shook her head when she heard this, "It''s none of your business, his mother doesn''t like me in the first place."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 174ï¼š Rescue

    "If you want to make up for the latest, why don''t you make up for it with his family?" After raising money for a long time, I said to Luo Yao.

    Some things will come to light sooner or later, if An Cheng knows that he is just a substitute, it is estimated that An Cheng''s emotional crisis with Luo Yao will break out completely.

    I still don''t approve of Luo Yao''s continued consumption of Ancheng.

    "It didn''t take long for Shixin to leave, his father fell ill and later died."

    When saying this, Luo Yao tried to pretend not to care, but I still saw her red eyes.

    "I will handle the matter between me and An Cheng, don''t worry about it." Luo Yao turned to me and said.

    Luo Yao has a kind of stubbornness not to hit the south wall and not look back.

    For her choice, I can do nothing but support.

    After eating, I send Youyou to school, and then go to work.

    After arriving at the company, Luo Yao said to me: "The TV series have been filmed for a few episodes, and they have been shown on the website today."

    After hearing Luo Yao''s words, I quickly opened the website.

    Saw the closed tweet on the homepage.

    The handsome men and beauties above are eye-catching.

    After I clicked it, I found two episodes were updated above.

    "Update two episodes a week, and update after the filming and editing."

    "Is the time so tight?"

    "No problem, the web drama does not need to be reviewed, and this is a youth school drama. Now that the actors are in the state, if there is no problem with the subsequent shooting, the progress will be accelerated."

    After hearing Luo Yao''s words, I first opened the first episode and watched it.

    "The opening song is very nice, and it has a youthful atmosphere. There is even our invisible advertisement in it, not bad!"

    I looked at Luo Yao and praised.

    "Of course, you see, the jewelry worn by the students inside is sponsored by our friendship."

    Speaking of this, Luo Yao commented while drinking coffee.

    At the end of the episode, I thoughtfully said: "I think I can have a little extra at the end of the film and make a special advertisement."

    "Will the audience feel disgusted?" Luo Yao asked back.

    "Just make something interesting, and I will come up with the story."

    "Just make Fanwai a short story, and then add our ad."

    I used to do advertising planning, and naturally I better understand how to make interesting and memorable advertisements.

    "I forgot. Our company also has a ready-made advertising planner." Luo Yao looked at me and laughed.

    "Well, I''ll leave this to you."

    "no problem."

    I took the job directly.

    After that, I began to design the line ad slogan, and then I thought about the form in which everyone could remember the ad at a glance.

    Finally, after thinking about it for a long time, I decided to use the characters in the play to advertise.

    After not much conference, I came up with a few interesting clips.

    For example, the Cinderella girl mainly went to a dance party, and her roommate helped her dress up. After changing her clothes, she couldn''t find the necklace.

    At this time, the fashion roommate took her to the store of our company brand.

    Then after trying on the jewelry, she became a fairy...

    Coupled with exaggerated and funny lines, it makes people laugh a little.

    Or something nonsensical.

    Nothing is related to advertising.

    There are also some classic quotations, which are guaranteed to be unforgettable.

    I worked overtime and changed these slogans before sending them to Su Mo.

    Who knows that just after I gave Su Mo, Su Mo called for help the next day: "There is an actor here who was injured and now needs someone to save the field. In early summer, did you choose anyone?"

    "Don''t you have the right person?"

    I rarely deal with actors. If Su Mo can''t find anyone, I can''t find anyone.

    "Now this scene is more urgently needed. I can''t find anyone to come for a while. So, in early summer, I think your image is similar to this character, or you come to save the scene."

    I don''t know if Su Mo is in a hurry to seek medical treatment, but he can think of asking me to stand up.

    "What are you kidding? I don''t know how to act."

    "It''s just a supporting role. I haven''t played a few times in total. Come and try it." Su Mo kept teasing me on the other side.

    "There are two days to update the episode number. Today is the last chance, the last scene."

    When Su Mo said so, I couldn''t help but refuse.

    Besides, Luo Yao and I invested in this drama. If it was ruined because of a supporting role, it would be more than worthwhile.

    After Luo Yao knew the news, she joined the fun and said to me: "You go try it!"

    "That was a college student drama. I''m almost 30. It''s a child''s mother. It''s really inappropriate."

    "You look like a college student, and there is no sense of disobedience even if you play a college student. You see other aunts who are in their 50s and still play an 18-year-old girl! You are only 28, and you are still far from others!"

    After hearing Luo Yao''s persuasion, I finally made up my mind and went to Su Mo''s place.

    I knew where Su Mo was filming the TV series, so I drove directly onto the highway.

    It was a university town, and now taking advantage of the winter vacation, I rented the school premises and started filming TV series.

    After I got out of the car and arrived at the county seat, I saw the students who were acting.

    Many of these people have not graduated from the film and television school, and they have a sense of studentism in themselves, but they have appeared in their true colors.

    And as a mother of children, standing among these young boys and girls, I look a little out of the ordinary.

    When Su Mo saw me coming, he pulled me to the side and said, "This female partner is a teacher. This section is about the student who went into the water and saved his life."

    "Into the water?"

    I opened my eyes and looked at Su Mo.

    "It''s winter now, it''s too cold, no way."

    Now it is the end of the year, and the twelfth lunar month is long, and not long after the students have just had a holiday. Although Qingcheng belongs to the south of the Yangtze River, the temperature at this time is already below zero.

    There is a thin layer of ice on the lake. If you jump down, you will get a mild cold.

    "But this is the only way to reflect the greatness of this teacher." Su Mo whispered to me.

    "Can I go to the indoor swimming pool instead?" I asked him innocently.

    "How can that be? That''s suicide..."

    "How about changing to jumping off the building?"

    I also said, why can''t I find a replacement actor? Feelings have to be in the water in the winter, and only when my brain gets flooded will I agree to film this scene.

    It is estimated that the former student who was sick and did not come may regret it, after all, acting is not important!

    "Please, please, all the students who jumped into the lake to commit suicide have been found, and there is only one teacher left. I remember that you weren''t from our school swimming team before? You must have no problem swimming."

    "So this is the reason you came to me?" I asked Su Mo angrily.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 175ï¼š what a small world

    "Here is all equipped with heating. As soon as you come up, you will quickly dry your clothes to ensure that you are safe. Just sacrifice a little for our TV series..."

    Under Su Mo''s pitiful pleading, my head twitched, and I actually agreed.

    After the student actor jumped down, after a scream, I ran from a distance and immediately jumped down.

    After I jumped down, my stiff limbs and awake brain were frozen before I knew how stupid I was at this time.

    But at this time, I couldn''t think of anything else, so I could only swiftly slide my arms to bring the girl who was thumping into the case.

    After coming up like this, there is still a line.

    I spoke to the girl coldly and said: "I have the courage to die, why don''t I have the courage to live?"

    The girl was crying and she looked at me tremblingly: "What do you know? He doesn''t want me anymore, he doesn''t want me anymore, what''s the point of being alive?"

    "He doesn''t want you, do you have to give up your life? You are still so young and there are endless possibilities. It''s not worth it for a stinky man."

    "You haven''t been hit, how do you know how I feel?"

    "Why don''t I understand?" I lowered my head and laughed coldly at myself.

    "I''ve been desperate, I''ve been imitating, and I''ve thought about one death, one hundred, but I still survived. Believe me, after this period, you will find that there are many more in this world. Good things, there are many beautiful people..."

    After this paragraph, the director called out a card.

    Afterwards, a quilt wrapped both me and the girl separately.

    The coldness seemed to be immersed from my bones, and it was so cold that I was shaking all over.

    "Drink some **** soup."

    Su Mo brought a thermos cup and gave it to me.

    I took it, took a few sips, and asked him: "Is that girl ready just now?"

    "Ready, don''t worry!"

    "Has this one passed?" I asked him with some uncertainty.

    "Passed, passed, it performed better than I expected. I will ask you to send you back to the dormitory first. You first change your wet clothes."

    I nodded, wrapped in a quilt and walked to the dormitory with the girl I was playing with.

    "Aren''t you afraid of the cold?"

    The girl stayed in the water longer than me, but when she dived, she didn''t hesitate at all.

    She said in a deep voice, "I''m an orphan. If I want to get ahead, what can I do without suffering."

    I did not expect that she turned out to be an orphan.

    "Sorry!"

    "No need to say sorry."

    After the two of us walked to the dormitory, she took me to one of them and said to me: "This is the dormitory I live in."

    After that, she took the key and opened the door.

    When I got to the place, I remembered embarrassingly that I did not bring a change of clothes when I came.

    The girl saw my embarrassment and said to me: "Wear mine! I still have a new set that I haven''t worn yet. If you don''t think it''s a local stall..."

    I shook my head quickly: "Don''t dislike it, thank you."

    She was taken aback, blushing and said, "You''re welcome."

    Then she took out a set of clothes for me from the closet.

    I was used to living in a university dormitory before, so I wouldn''t hide anything. I just took off my wet clothes in front of her.

    When I just took off the outer jacket and sweater, I saw her let out a surprise.

    "what happened?"

    "...There is a scar behind you, it looks a little special." She stammered.

    "Is it a butterfly-shaped scar?" I chuckled lightly.

    "I don''t remember how I was injured before."

    "An older sister in our orphanage used to have such a scar on her body. It is in the same position and shape as you."

    Hearing what she said, she took off her clothes while putting on clean clothes, and asked her: "Then how old is your sister?"

    "Two years older than me, I should be 28 years old now, but she is gone." The girl said softly.

    "Then you are 26 years old this year, but you can''t tell, you still look like a student."

    "I used to have poor nutrition and I was short, so I looked so small." The girl smiled shyly.

    When she smiled, there were two shallow pear vortexes on her face, which looked very sweet and lovely.

    The girl is a little shorter than me. The long dress on her is a bit shorter on me, and the wide-leg pants are directly below the knee.

    But fortunately, it was not cold in the dormitory. I sat on the bed wrapped in a new quilt to warm my body, and the bitter coldness that I had felt before was also reduced a lot.

    After the girl changed clothes, she brought a hairdryer to blow my hair.

    She looked very attentive, her fingers running gently between my hair, blowing her hair in a hurry.

    "How did your sister disappear before?" I suddenly became curious.

    Maybe it''s because the other person is the same age as me, or they have the same scars.

    The girl halted her hand and said to me: "That winter, I fell into the river. In order to save me, she caught a cold and had a fever. Later, she was sent to the hospital after a delay of two days. did not return."

    "When you rescued me today, I suddenly remembered how she felt when she rescued me from the river." The girl sniffed.

    "Sorry, reminds you of sad things."

    "Let me blow your hair!"

    I took the hair dryer in her hand and blew her hair gently.

    I was sitting on the bed, she was sitting in front of me with a bench, a lot shorter than me, it was like a sister blowing her hair.

    "I want to be a star, and then I can find her, but I have been out at the age of eighteen, eight years ago, and still have no reputation at all. In order to be famous, I take any role, sometimes as a beggar, and sometimes as a dead body. They are all supporting actors with few lines. I cherish this role now."

    Listening to the girl, I feel a little distressed.

    "You are a good boy." I said softly.

    "I owe my sister my life. I want to find her. I don''t believe she is dead."

    "What''s your sister''s name?" I looked at her and asked.

    "It''s Xia Xia."

    As soon as I said this, the water glass in my hand fell to the ground.

    "What is the name of your orphanage?" I looked at her incredulously.

    "Xiangyang Orphanage, what''s wrong?"

    I didn''t expect it would be so coincidental, it turned out to be an orphanage with Qiao Liang.

    "Then do you know Qiao Liang?"

    She shook her head, but quickly nodded: "I heard Sister Xia Xia say, but when I went, he had already left with his family. He was the person Xia Xia had been waiting for."

    Xia Xia?

    This world is really small!

    "Liuxia in the entertainment circle came out of the Xiangyang Orphanage. You should know her?" I looked at her and asked.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 176ï¼š Obsession

    She shook her head.

    "Nan You Qiaomu''s TV series is about the relationship between a girl named Xia Nan and Qiao Liang. Don''t you think the background is familiar?"

    Xia Xia, was changed to Xia Nan in the TV series, and the name of the TV series was also changed to "A Tree in the South".

    She froze for a while, then asked me: "Xia Nan inside is Sister Xia Xia? Is she Liu Xia?"

    Then she shook her head: "No, she is not Sister Xia Xia."

    With that, she got up and went to ruin the cabinet.

    Finally, she pulled out an old photo.

    "The talent above is Sister Xia Xia."

    It was a one-inch photo, which looked like it was cut from an ID photo.

    And I looked at the photo in my hand like I saw a ghost.

    No one, because the photo above is too similar to me when I was a kid.

    "Where did you get this?" I asked, clutching her arm.

    I even suspect that this girl stole the photos of my childhood.

    "This is what I found out from the principal''s room, and it is all about the children in the orphanage.

    The picture above was taken by Sister Xia Xia just after she entered the orphanage, and it was a picture of her six years old.

    "There was an accident in the Xiangyang Orphanage in the past. The old principal was removed and sentenced. After the new principal came up, he took photos of the child again and compiled the information.

    "I found it secretly and cut out the photo."

    She looked at me carefully and said.

    Perhaps because of her growing environment, she looked a little timid.

    As soon as I asked, she shook out everything she knew like pouring beans in a bamboo basket.

    My heart is full of questions now.

    If it is a coincidence that the age and the scar are both right, what about this photo?

    I think of the photos of my grandma''s house, they are not like me at all.

    What exactly is going on?

    Everything seems like a mystery.

    And now this mystery is obviously only the most important thing to start with this disappeared Xia Xia.

    I took out my phone and quickly took photos of this photo.

    "I''ll take a picture and help you find someone." I found a reason to prevaricate the girl in front of me.

    She looked at me with a smile and said: "I believe in you, you make me feel like my sister."

    "You look very similar to her."

    Listening to her, my heart softened slightly and asked her: "What''s your name?"

    "Wen Ling, my name is Wen Ling."

    "The name is very nice." I smiled and touched her head.

    After I reacted, I was also a little embarrassed.

    Just now, I just got used to it, like a subconscious reaction.

    Although they are shorter than me, they are also two years younger, which is really embarrassing.

    Then, I, Aqiu, sneezed.

    She hurriedly said to me: "There is no bathroom in the dormitory. If you don''t want to go home and take a bath, you will catch a cold easily."

    "I know, then I''ll go first."

    Even now, I still feel a little bit cold, and my forehead is beginning to feel a little faint.

    Before leaving, I asked for Wen Ling''s contact information, added WeChat to each other, and then drove away to the parking place.

    After I got into the car, I sneezed several times in a row.

    After wiping my nose with a tissue, I drove away from here.

    After I went back, I took a bath again, boiled brown sugar and **** water by myself, drank a large glass, then wrapped a thin blanket directly on the sofa and fell asleep.

    "Sunny late, wake up..."

    I felt someone pushing my body. After I opened my eyes, I saw Qiao Liang''s face vaguely.

    "Why are you here?"

    "You have a fever, I will take you to the hospital."

    With that, Qiao Liang hugged me and walked out without saying a word.

    At this time, I didn''t even have the strength to resist.

    Along the way, my mind was dizzy and my thoughts began to get out of control.

    There seems to be a little girl crying in my ear all the time, shouting: "Sister Xia Xia, you wake up..."

    "Sister Xia Xia, are you awake?"

    Who is crying?

    I tried hard to open my eyes, but felt that my eyelids seemed to weigh too much.

    And for a while, my body seemed to be thrown into ice water, and for a while, it was like being put into a stove to bake.

    "Xiaxia, I have done my best, don''t blame me..."

    "Ah-it hurts!"

    I felt someone **** my arm. After I opened my eyes, I saw that the doctor just inserted an infusion needle for me.

    "When I wake up, I will check my temperature later."

    At this time, my mind was a little clearer, and I felt that something was wrong with me now.

    My body was limp and weak, my head was dizzy, and my sweaty clothes all told me that I had a high fever at this time.

    "I want to drink water."

    I opened my chapped lips and yelled softly.

    Qiao Liang heard the words and quickly came over with a water cup, and then fed me water with a straw.

    I remembered about Xia Xia and asked Qiao Liang, "Did you see my phone?"

    Qiao Liang heard the words and handed me the phone.

    Then he said: "You need to rest more now."

    "You open it and find a picture." I told Qiao Liang.

    Qiao Liang found it out according to my request.

    "Is it this picture?" Qiao Liang asked me.

    "You zoom in, look carefully, who is the person above." I said to Qiao Liang.

    Qiao Liang clicked on the photo, and after that, his brows became more and more serious.

    After that, he said with a hoarse voice: "This is a picture of Xia Xia."

    "you sure?"

    I couldn''t help clenching my fingers, staring at Qiao Liang and asking.

    Qiao Liang nodded.

    "Does she have twin sisters?" I then asked.

    Qiao Liang shook his head: "I don''t know. Xia Xia was only three years old when she went to the orphanage. I don''t know anything about her family."

    "Is there a scar on her body?" Qiang looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    Qiao Liang looked at me awkwardly and shook his head: "I don''t know."

    Upon hearing this, I also reacted.

    My scar was on my back and waist. If Xia Xia were in that position, Qiao Liang would have never seen it.

    "Qiao Liang, did you meet me because I looked like this Xia Xia?" I looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    I tried to avoid this question, but this time, I asked it directly.

    "Don''t think too much, Xia Xia is in my heart..." Qiao Liang suddenly couldn''t talk about it.

    "A obsession, an unfinished agreement?"

    At that time they were only seven or eight years old, and it was ridiculous to talk about love or something.

    But if a person reads for a long time, this feeling will be fermented in the heart, and then a different kind of emotion will be born.

    "Qiao Liang, if I say, I looked exactly like this Xia Xia when I was a kid, do you believe it?" I looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    Qiao Liang looked at me with shocked expression.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 177ï¼š I am Xia Xia

    In fact, there are a lot of people hitting faces now. For example, a certain child star looks very similar to a certain celebrity. One big and one small looks like a small replica.

    If I were similar in appearance to Xia Xia above, it would be too arbitrary to assume that I was alone.

    But I didn''t expect that even the photos from my childhood are so similar, and there is that scar.

    All this seems to point to one place.

    That''s...I''m probably the missing Xia Xia.

    Although this conjecture shocked me when it came out, even so incredible.

    But conversely speculating, all the answers seem to be ready again.

    "I believe it." After a long while, Qiao Liang looked at me with excitement.

    He held my hand tightly, looked at me with burning eyes and asked, "Are you Xia Xia?"

    "I''m not sure yet. Actually, I don''t have any memory of Xia Xia. Everything before I was seven was blank." I looked at him and shook my head.

    Although I have 90% certainty in my heart, I would not admit it rashly without any evidence.

    "If all this is true, I think someone should know some truth."

    Speaking of this, I think of my mother.

    "That''s my mother." I looked at Qiao Liang and said.

    Ye Wanqing must have existed. After all, she had been living in the country for the past seven years, and the people in the village still remember her.

    That means there is this person.

    And it is probably the child in the photo I saw at my grandma''s house.

    It''s just that Ye Wanqing is not me.

    Is it possible to say that Ye Wanqing was dead 21 years ago, and then Xia Xia lost her memory and became Ye Wanqing?

    "Where is the address of Xiangyang Orphanage?" I looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    "In the suburbs of Linxian."

    "This may be right." I muttered to myself.

    "Have you checked the admission records of Linxian Hospital 21 years ago?" I looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    "It takes too long, and those data have long been lost."

    "At that time, I was treated at the county hospital, and then my mother took home. My earliest memory is that I opened my eyes at that hospital, but I didn''t remember anyone or anything."

    Thinking about it now, everything seems suspicious.

    For example, my strangeness to my family, and the strange words my three-year-old brother said to me.

    "Sister, why did you come back from the hospital?"

    At that time, he wasn''t particularly sharp in his speech, but he kept repeating those words, and chanting in my ear for several months.

    Until later, he slowly accepted that his sister had changed.

    At that time, I didn''t study it carefully. Later, when I remembered, I thought it was his young age that made him say those strange things.

    I remember when I grew up, and asked about my brother, he lost his impression.

    But at that time, he was less than three years old, which was normal.

    And my mother didn¡¯t let me take pictures and didn¡¯t let me go back to my hometown. Is it all because I was afraid of revealing stuff?

    If all these conjectures are true.

    So how did they hide it?

    What is the purpose of this?

    My mother lived in the city after I was discharged from the hospital. At that time, my dad had an affair and was about to divorce himself. Later, because of my illness, I had to give up the idea of ??divorce.

    My mother once said that if it weren''t for a serious illness, my dad would have gone with the vixen.

    In this way, it is possible that my dad didn''t even know that his biological daughter was dead, and now this has been replaced by my mother.

    The reason why my dad can''t recognize is ridiculous, but it''s plausible.

    Because my dad works outside, he only went back once a year for the first two years. I don''t even know what the child looks like.

    Later, after I had a woman outside, I rarely came back.

    Ye Wanqing has grown to be seven years old, and it is estimated that she has not seen her father more than once.

    These are all what my mom said when talking about my dad before.

    Although the derailment was finally revealed, it became a thorn between the couple.

    So my mother shed tears every time she mentioned it.

    On one of the days of the year, my mother felt depressed and went out quietly.

    Calculating now, that time is just a few days before I got sick.

    Was it actually Ye Wanqing''s death day?

    Thinking of this, I looked at Qiao Liang and asked, "Do you know when Xia Xia''s death day is?"

    "The 16th lunar month of the lunar calendar."

    "Yes, that day."

    On that day of each year, my mother would go out quietly, in a very bad mood, and even lost her temper at me.

    Later, on that day of each year, I try to appear in front of me as little as possible.

    It turned out that all of this was because that day was the real anniversary of Ye Wanqing''s death.

    Although I don''t have any memories now, after smoothing these things, the pulse of the event over there became clearer.

    It''s like a mess, as long as you find the beginning and follow one direction, you can slowly clear it.

    "Back then, Ye Wanqing should be the one who died." I took a deep breath and said to Qiao Liang.

    I think of getting along with my family over the years.

    My parents can''t say how bad it is to me. Like all fathers, my dad is a bit patriarchal and busy with work, but it''s okay for me.

    My mother''s feelings for me are more complicated. She says she doesn''t love, but she seems to love her, she says she loves, but sometimes she doesn''t seem to love.

    When the life experience was solved, I suddenly understood what her complicated feelings for me were.

    She regarded me as Ye Wanqing''s substitute, but sometimes felt guilty.

    It''s like Luo Yao using Ancheng as a substitute, which is infinitely good for Ancheng, but just wants to make up for the newness in his memory.

    But sometimes good is one thing, love is another.

    She treats me as good as Ye Wanqing, but she can''t love me like Ye Wanqing.

    I mostly live in that home wearing Ye Wanqing''s vest, and then fill the vacancy of a daughter.

    "What do you mean?" Qiao Liang looked at me in shock.

    "If I guess I am Xia Xia, do you believe it?" I smiled bitterly and looked at Qiao Liang.

    Maybe going around, everything is just providence.

    "I already believed it. When you told me that the person in this photo was the same as when you were a kid, I believed it."

    Speaking of this, Qiao Liang laughed lowly.

    Then, smiling and laughing, tears came out.

    It was a joy mixed with a sadness.

    "I''ve been searching for so many years, but I didn''t expect that person would be here."

    Qiao Liang also had a trance expression on his face.

    "I didn''t expect it either."

    If I hadn''t seen so many evidences and clues in life, I would not believe that there are such ridiculous things in the world.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 178ï¼š reconcile

    But the more I knew the truth, the more I felt unreal.

    "When you get better, we will go back to your mother and ask about what happened back then." Qiao Liang looked at me and said.

    I nodded, wanting to understand what happened that year, only to find my mother and ask.

    "No matter what, she is the one who brought me up. Apart from hiding her life experience from me, she is very good to me."

    In the past, I still complained that I was not as favored as my brother.

    But after knowing that he was not the child of his parents, this complaint disappeared.

    Being able to raise me up and go to school is already a kind of virtue.

    "I just don''t know if she wants to see me or not." I sighed at Qiao Liang.

    Because of the villain behind the scenes, my mother believed the fortune teller and thought that I was damaging my family and had now severed relations with me.

    Thinking of this, I still feel a little uncomfortable.

    "No matter what, this matter must be asked clearly."

    Qiao Liang''s expression was very determined.

    "Can you tell me something about the relationship between you and Xia Xia?" I looked at Qiao Liang and said.

    "I went to the orphanage when I was six years old. She was four years old in Xia Xia. She had been in the orphanage for a year at that time. She was very thin and was not liked by the dean. She was always bullied secretly. I was caught and locked in a small black room because I wanted to escape from the orphanage. At that time, Xia Xia secretly left her steamed buns to give me to eat..."

    "The two of us have been relying on each other in that orphanage, living together in groups..."

    Speaking of this, Qiao Liang looked at me and said, "Think about it now. At that time, you seemed to have been targeted. With the dean''s intentional isolation and targeting, your life was very difficult..."

    "The orphanage there has changed the dean once, right?" I asked Qiaohe.

    Qiao Liang''s eyes became a little cold when he heard the words, and those dark eyes were like a bottomless pool, carrying a bit of danger.

    "Later something happened and the dean was replaced and replaced with a new dean, but I had already left there during that time. When I left, I promised you that I would pick you up."

    Speaking of this, he touched my head and said guiltily: "I''m sorry, I broke my promise."

    I shook my head: "It''s okay."

    I know that Qiao Liang at that time was just an eight or nine-year-old child, and the Xiao family''s purpose for him was obviously not simple, he probably had no freedom.

    "I didn''t know the reason why the Xiao family picked me up before. I always thought I was Xiao Jingtian''s child, but now I know it, but it''s not."

    Speaking of this, he laughed at himself: "Because my father left a legacy that year, that legacy can only be taken out when I reach adulthood, and after I became an adult, the Xiao family has coaxed me to sign some documents, my father The remaining shares were transferred to Xiao Jingtian''s name."

    When I heard Qiao Liang''s words, I felt sorry for him from the bottom of my heart.

    "Does Aunt Qiao know about this?" I couldn''t help asking him.

    Qiao Liang shook his head: "These things don''t need her to worry about, she just needs to enjoy her old age happily."

    I used to think that Qiao Liang was just a tool used by the Xiao family to marry the Xia family, but now I understand that the Xiao family really used him completely.

    "Now the Xiao family also knows that my mother is back, and can no longer use family affection as an excuse to do whatever she wants, and she also knows not to disturb my life anymore."

    Speaking of this, Qiao Liang''s lips evoked a sneer.

    Sometimes, after abandoning something, people will be much more relaxed.

    "You have to rest early, Youyou is with my mother, you don''t need to worry about him." Qiao Liang tucked my quilt, and touched my head again, and asked me softly.

    I nodded, my head still a little groggy, and after a while, I fell asleep again in a daze.

    I had a fever this time and I have been in the hospital for three days before my body completely recovered.

    After Qiao Liang has been taking care of him in the hospital, the busy figure melted my heart little by little.

    When I was discharged from the hospital, Aunt Qiao and Youyou came to pick me up.

    Aunt Qiao looked at me and Qiao Liang, with an unspeakable joy at the corners of her eyebrows and eyes.

    "Mom, are you making up with Dad?" Yuyu also lay on the bed and looked at me eagerly.

    I looked at Qiao Liang and nodded gently towards Youyou.

    Upon hearing this, Youyou yelled happily.

    "Yeah! Mom and Dad, will we be able to be together forever in the future?"

    Listening to Youyou''s words and looking at the smile on his face, I suddenly felt that everything I was obsessed with seemed so ridiculous.

    When Qiao Liang heard Youyou''s words, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but raised a smile.

    After returning home from the hospital, Qiao Liang and I discussed going back to Lincheng.

    Youyou wanted to follow, but I coaxed him to stay at home.

    In addition to going to see my mother this time, I also went to the orphanage back then.

    Qiao Liang didn''t know how I went to the orphanage either. If you want to trace the root cause, you can only look forward along the timeline.

    Qiao Liang drove back. I was sitting in the car and looking at the fast-rewinding scenery outside the window, I couldn''t help but think back to every bit from childhood.

    When the car arrives at the community where my brother is.

    I got out of the car with Qiao Liang, and when we reached the entrance of the corridor, I happened to ran into the younger brother and sister who had come back from outside.

    "Sister, why are you back today?" My younger brother and sister greeted me with a smile while looking at me.

    "Is mom at home?"

    "My mother went to the square dance, and I''ll be back in a while. Let''s go home! Come all the way, what else to bring!"

    When I came, I brought some nutrients to my mother and some gifts for my younger brothers and sisters.

    When I got home, my younger siblings looked at Qiao Liang and said, "Is this Youyou''s father? They look alike."

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang nodded quickly: "I''m Youyou''s father, Wan Qing''s fiance."

    I didn''t expect Qiao Liang to climb up the pole like this, changed his body, and positioned himself as a fianc¨¦.

    Although the relationship between me and Qiao Liang has eased, I haven''t agreed to be with him yet!

    Not even a boyfriend, not yet married?

    When I avoided my younger siblings, I gave Qiao Liang a secret look.

    But he did not receive the threat in my eyes at all, but smiled happily.

    Looking at the warm appearance of my younger siblings, it seems that my mother didn''t tell her about the fortune teller.

    "I called our mother and asked her to come back."

    With that, she took out her mobile phone and started making calls.

    As soon as the phone rang, I heard the ringing outside the door.

    And my mother pushed the door in.

    My mother''s face changed when she saw me, and she said directly: "Didn''t I say that you don''t have to come back to this house in the future?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 179ï¼š Mental disorder

    Listening to my mother''s words, my heart felt like a needle.

    My younger siblings were also a little dumbfounded.

    "Mom, I checked the fortune-teller''s affairs, and someone behind them is making a ghost." I said to my mother.

    "Mom, I''ve told you a long time ago, now it''s a scientific society, and fortune tellers can''t believe it." My younger siblings quickly said.

    "You shut up for me, it''s been a few years, and you haven''t gotten pregnant yet, do you want to talk?" My mother scolded at my younger siblings.

    My younger brother and sister immediately blushed.

    "I have checked all of them, and there are no problems. I asked your son to check, but you will not let it go. This kind of childbirth is originally a matter for the couple."

    "My son is fine!"

    Listening to the arguing between the two, I hurried to mediate.

    After that, I finally pulled my mother away.

    So I heard my mother say: "Don''t listen to him nonsense, I took your brother to the Chinese medicine doctor, and he is fine."

    "Maybe it''s just not time, relax, and you will have it in the future." I quickly comforted my mother.

    "I can''t help it, so I asked a fortune teller to see it."

    Speaking of this, my mother looked at me and said, "Wan Qing, you still don''t come back in the future. You will come back when your brother has a child."

    Hearing what my mother said, I became stiff and couldn''t help asking her: "Mom, if I were your biological daughter, would you still choose this way?"

    As soon as these words came out, my mother was stunned.

    And my younger siblings also looked at me, looked at my mother and asked, "What... mean?"

    "Mom, I remember, I am not Ye Wanqing, I am Xia Xia, you are in the hospital..."

    "Shut up...what nonsense are you talking about, you''re late Qing, it''s my late Qing, are you burnt out?"

    My mother''s face changed drastically, and she suddenly shouted at me.

    "If you think Mom is too superstitious and confused, Mom won''t believe this, don''t think about it, you are my child, my late Qing."

    Seeing my mother look flustered, my tears rolled down.

    "Mom, whether I am late or not, I am your child, I just want to know the truth."

    Having said that, I knelt in front of her at once, held her hand, and pleaded.

    My mother seemed to be petrified, staring at me blankly, her hand in the palm of my hand became a little bit cold.

    Then there was a long silence.

    The atmosphere suddenly seemed to freeze, no one dared to speak out.

    Even my younger siblings stared at this scene with wide-eyed eyes, and breathed lightly.

    "Mom, I am a child in an orphanage, am I?" I looked at her and asked softly.

    "That year, Wan Qing and I were in a hospital... and something happened to Wan Qing..."

    "No, no, nothing happened to my Wan Qing, nothing happened to my Wan Qing, she is still alive, she is still alive."

    As if waking up from a dream, my mother pushed me away, and then kept mumbling to herself.

    Seeing her like this, my heart felt like countless needles were pierced in my heart, and it was painful and uncomfortable.

    "Mom, are you okay?"

    I wanted to reassure my mother, but she pushed away.

    "No, my Wan Qing is not dead, she is still alive, she is still alive."

    Seeing my mother''s chattering appearance, I hugged her heartily and comforted her softly: "Mom, yes, I''m still alive, I''m still alive."

    After waiting for a long time, my mother''s mood gradually calmed down.

    "No, you are not my Wan Qing, I''m going to find my Wan Qing."

    With that said, my mother pushed me away and walked out wearing slippers.

    I hurried to catch up, and my younger brother and sister stomped, "What''s all this!"

    I followed Qiao Liang to catch up with my mother and finally caught her.

    I found that my mother''s current state is not quite right.

    The whole person seems to be immersed in his own world.

    After a while, my younger siblings ran down holding my mother''s down jacket, and then put them on my mother.

    Then he said to me: "I think my mother has something wrong recently. Sometimes it''s supernatural, sister, is there something wrong with my mother here."

    With that, my younger sibling pointed to her head.

    I didn''t expect that this incident would cause me such a great excitement.

    For a while, a huge sense of guilt overwhelmed me.

    "Sister, since my mom divorced my dad, my whole person''s mental state was not good. These years, I was not pregnant, and my mom became even more nervous. I also said that my mom is in a bad state, and my husband still Do not believe me, look, I am right!"

    "This stimulus, everyone is like this."

    With that, she took her chin and pointed at my mother.

    At this time, my mother looked like an Alzheimer''s patient, just immersed in her own world.

    "I shouldn''t mention it at this time."

    "What is the lunar calendar today?" I looked at my younger brother and sister and asked.

    "The fifteenth lunar month, the Chinese New Year will be half a month away."

    "The 15th lunar month..."

    "So, tomorrow is the sixteenth of the twelfth lunar month."

    Thinking of this, my heart trembled.

    Tomorrow is the true anniversary of Ye Wanqing''s death. At this time of year, my mother is in a bad mood.

    At this moment, I regretted it very much, regretting why I mentioned this incident at this time.

    "Or, let''s take mom to the hospital for an examination." I discussed with my younger siblings.

    "I''ll drive my mom over." Qiao Liang said first.

    I didn''t expect Qiao Liang to call his mother so smoothly this time.

    "Mom, let''s go to the hospital." I coaxed softly at me.

    "Hospital..." My mother looked up at me.

    I nodded.

    After watching my mother heard the word hospital, she suddenly struggled: "Don''t go to the hospital, don''t go to the hospital, the hospitals are all quack doctors, and my late Qing was killed by them..."

    Hearing this, my younger siblings looked up at me, then looked at me with an expression of indescribable expression and asked: "Sister, what kind of riddle did you and my mother play? Why can''t I understand?"

    I sighed and said to her: "You can call Aqiang back!"

    My mother values ??my brother the most. Maybe only after my brother comes back can he bring my mother back from this state.

    Now I can only pin my hopes on my brother to try.

    The weather was a bit cloudy, and it was a bit cold and cold outside.

    My younger siblings and I coaxed my mother back home.

    After entering the house, Qiao Liang asked about the location of the kitchen, then poured a few cups of hot water, and one cup was in my hand: "You are in good health, hurry up and drink some hot water."

    The younger brother and sister looked at me with envy: "Brother-in-law is so kind to you."

    Hearing this, the corner of my lips twitched, without refuting it.

    When Qiao Liang heard this brother-in-law, the smile on his face widened.

    After waiting for a while, my brother hurried back.

    When I came back, I asked: "What''s wrong with mom?"

    I set my eyes on my mother and said to her, "Aqiang is back."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 180ï¼š I am not your sister

    "Aqiang..."

    My mother''s eyes gradually changed into focus, and then she looked at Aqiang and said, "Aqiang, where is your sister? Has your sister come back?"

    When my brother heard this, his eyes were a little shocked, then he looked at me, then looked back at my younger siblings: "What''s wrong with this? Okay, how did mom become like this?"

    I''m a little speechless, but after all, I''m still to blame.

    My younger brother and sister looked at me and said, "I don''t know what''s going on here."

    "I don''t understand your family''s affairs."

    My brother said to my mother: "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t my sister coming back?"

    My mother looked at me like a stranger, and then shook her head: "No, Wan Qing has not returned, my Wan Qing has not returned."

    "Mom, don''t scare your son." My brother looked at my mother and said.

    I whispered to my brother: "I have something to tell you. Come over with me."

    With that said, I stood up and walked towards the bedroom.

    My brother followed him blankly.

    After entering, I closed the door and said to him: "Actually, I am not your sister."

    When my brother heard this, he was stunned for a second, and then he exaggeratedly laughed: "Sister, are you kidding me? This joke is not funny at all."

    "What I said is true, I am not Ye Wanqing."

    As soon as I said this, my brother immediately reduced his smile, and then stretched out his hand to squeeze my face: "Did you have a plastic surgery like my sister, and come back to lie to us?"

    I didn''t expect my brother''s brain to be so big, and suddenly looked at her with a black line.

    "You said, did my sister have an accident abroad and you came back to deceive us like my sister?"

    As my brother was talking, there were tears in his eyes.

    For a while, I didn''t know how to explain it clearly to these two goods.

    Simply talk to him from the beginning.

    "Your sister, she died when she was seven years old. I was picked up by my mother from the hospital. Do you remember how you kept saying when you were a child that your sister has changed?" I looked at Ye Qiang and said.

    "I...I don''t remember it." He looked at me in shock.

    "At that time, you were less than three years old. I guess many things have been forgotten. Actually, things should be like this. At first, after your sister was sent to the hospital, the people disappeared. I happened to be treated in the hospital and then woke up with a fever. After I came, I didn''t remember anything, so my mother took me back and treated me as Ye Wanqing to raise."

    I gave my brother a brief account of what happened.

    After finishing speaking, my brother looked at me and laughed suddenly: "Sister, are you telling a story? No screenwriter is as good as you."

    I also know that this matter is indeed a bit weird.

    But there are some things that people just don''t think deeply about. Once doubts arise, many things cannot withstand scrutiny.

    "Then my mother didn''t let me go back to my hometown to see grandma and grandpa and aunt for so many years. You should always know about this, right?" I asked Ye Qiang.

    "That''s our mother''s superstition. I think that my hometown is against you, and because grandma didn''t watch you let you fall into the water tank and make you angry in the winter." Ye Qiang explained.

    I used to believe this, and my mother was indeed a bit superstitious over the years.

    "The uncle''s daughter came here to go to school in high school and wants to come to our house. Why doesn''t our mother let her come and let me meet her?" I looked at my brother and asked.

    "Didn''t our mother have a good relationship with the uncle''s family?"

    "You use your brain to think about it. I only met my hometown relatives the year I got married. What did they say?"

    "Said you have become beautiful after putting on makeup, and you can''t recognize it anymore. It''s normal for the female big eighteen to change."

    "My mother never let me take pictures when I was young."

    "My mother said that your character is light, and you have experienced a life and death. It is not good to take pictures."

    "Do you believe these words?" I looked at my brother speechlessly.

    "Didn''t you believe it before?" My brother said aggrievedly.

    This is indeed the case, mainly because no one would have thought that half-year-old children can still be adjusted.

    And at that time, my mother took us to live in the city again, and the neighbors were not familiar with it at all, and no one thought it was strange.

    The only Aqiang who knew a little at that time was also unfavorable because of his young age, and no one paid attention to his words.

    And now he has forgotten those things.

    I took out my phone and called up a photo I had taken before. It was taken when I went home to attend the funeral of my grandma.

    I pulled out the photo and showed it to my brother: "This one should be your sister."

    "She looks a little like you, but she doesn''t look the same as mine." I looked at my brother and took a deep breath.

    My brother looked at the photo above and said nothing for a long time.

    Finally, he looked at me and asked, "Aren''t you taking pictures of the uncle''s daughter?"

    "I know that you don''t want to believe many things, but there should be a photo of the neighbor''s house on the other side of our old house. It was taken by his son when he was married. He accidentally took me in. You can compare it. "

    With that said, I pulled out Xia Xia''s picture again and showed it to my brother.

    "Look at this one again."

    The head of the photo above is very clear, and it can be seen that the facial features on it are very similar to my current facial features.

    "This... Doesn''t this mean anything?" My brother looked at me in a difficult tone.

    "So, I''m here this time to ask the truth."

    Speaking of this, I lowered my eyes and said, "But I didn''t expect that my mother would be so stimulated."

    "So, my mother is mentally disturbed now, is it because of you?"

    There was a bit of resentment in my brother''s tone.

    "sorry, I do not know¡­¡­"

    Yes! I didn''t know that this incident directly caused my mother to be stimulated.

    "Every year on the 16th of the twelfth lunar month, my mother is in a bad mood, do you remember?" I looked at my brother and asked.

    "I did not notice."

    "But I have noticed, because every year, my mother is very cold towards me, and sometimes secretly crying, sometimes angry at me."

    Yes! The reason why I am so impressed is that on this day of each year, my mother is a little bit against me.

    I didn''t understand before, but now I understand her suddenly.

    Although I don''t know why my mother moved Li Daitao''s stiff idea.

    But over the years, I am afraid she is also uncomfortable!

    A man is carrying a huge secret, but he dare not tell anyone.

    "If..." My brother looked at me hesitantly.

    "If this is true, does my dad know?"

    I shook my head: "I guess I don''t know. With our dad''s temper, if we know, what do you think our dad would do?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 181ï¼š Alzheimers disease

    "At that time, didn''t our dad have an affair? If he knew it, maybe he was divorced on the excuse."

    Speaking of this, I couldn''t help but smile.

    I really don''t know whether to praise my mother for being brave, or to praise my mother for doing everything so seamlessly.

    Or maybe, my dad didn''t pay much attention to the child himself, and at that time he was only immersed in his extramarital affairs.

    "Then you...are you going to find your relatives back?" My brother looked at me hesitantly.

    "I''m an orphan, where are my relatives?" I smiled bitterly.

    Upon hearing this, I saw a relieved expression on my brother''s face.

    "Sister, I used to be ignorant, and you didn''t cherish it when you were there. I will definitely be a good brother in the future. Don''t you go, okay?" My brother looked at me nervously.

    "You will always be my brother." My eyes were sore, I looked at him and said.

    "Sister, don''t you think nothing happened?" My brother looked at me and choked.

    I know that the only person in this family who knows the truth is my mother.

    But my mother is now in a trance, obviously it is not suitable to mention this matter again. Thinking of this, I looked at him and nodded.

    "Let''s go out and see Mom again."

    With that, my brother opened the door.

    My younger sibling stood up and said to my younger brother, "My mother kept calling for her daughter."

    After speaking, he looked at me cautiously.

    I walked up to my mother and said to my mother: "Mom, I''m here, I am late sunny!"

    My mother''s eyes gradually changed to focus, and then she looked at me seriously.

    She stretched out her hand and touched my face. After a long time, she gradually smiled on her face, and then slowly said: "Yes, you are my Wanqing, and my Wanqing is still there. She is not dead."

    "She just changed her appearance, she just changed her appearance."

    With that said, my mother hugged me tightly.

    "Yes, I''m still here, I''m late sunny."

    I patted my back and comforted softly.

    By the afternoon, my mother''s spirit seemed to be better, but it was not the same as before.

    After comforting my mother, I discussed with my brother to go to the hospital.

    Finally, I took my mother to the hospital.

    I coaxed my mother all the way, and accompany her to check all the items without leaving.

    Later, the doctor looked at us and said: "Your mother has Alzheimer''s disease."

    "What disease?" My brother looked at the doctor and asked.

    "It''s the senile dementia as the saying goes. It didn''t take long for her to have this symptom, and it will get worse and worse. There is currently no cure."

    Alzheimer''s disease?

    I couldn''t help but look back at my mother. She was only in her early 50s. I never thought that she could be associated with Alzheimer''s disease.

    My brother also looks like a big blow.

    "You don''t want to check it again. My mother is only 51 years old now, and she is still young. How could she have dementia?"

    Although I have seen people with this disease, they are all older people, but my mother is only in her early 50s, so how could she have dementia.

    "I know it is difficult for your family to accept this fact, but she really got Alzheimer''s disease. However, it is still in the early stage and the situation is not so bad."

    "Is there a way to control it?" I looked at the doctor hopefully.

    The doctor shook his head: "There is currently no effective treatment for this disease."

    Hearing this, I almost fell to the ground.

    Qiao Liang hugged me in time, and then said to me: "Western medicine can''t work, we will find Chinese medicine."

    Upon hearing Qiao Liang''s words, I immediately raised a wave of hope.

    Yes! The inability of western medicine does not mean that Chinese medicine is inadequate.

    "The master of Chinese medicine in China is Mr. Zheng, if you can ask him to see it, maybe it is really possible." The doctor looked at us and said.

    I nodded and thanked the doctor.

    No matter how possible it is, I will try my best to treat my mother.

    My brother looked like crying without tears, and my younger brother and sister''s faces were even more ugly.

    "I''m only in my twenties, and I still have to go to work. I don''t have time to take care of a patient." My younger brother and sister said with a calm face.

    I know the difficulties of my brother and my siblings, and the appearance of my mother is obviously inseparable from people.

    At this time, I can only take care of it.

    Thinking about it, I said to my brother, "I will take my mother to my care."

    My younger siblings looked happy.

    And my brother said, "Sister, I will take care of our mother. You still have children to take care of, so I can''t trouble you anymore."

    If it was before, my brother would definitely not refuse.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I grew up or because I know I¡¯m not the biological daughter of this family.

    "I''ll go back and clean up, and then I will pick up our mother."

    After that, I took my mother back.

    I said to Qiao Liang, "You go back first! I will return to Qingshi tomorrow."

    "I''ll be with you."

    "I don''t want to delay your work anymore."

    "Don''t you still want to visit the orphanage tomorrow? We have to go there to check the files! Without me, you are not familiar with it."

    When I heard Qiao Liang''s words, I had to nod my head.

    I thought, when I return to Qingshi, I will look at the house and buy a house of my own. My mother still needs to ask a nanny to look after her, so that I can go to work with peace of mind.

    But it will take some time for these things to be done, so my mother can only live with my brother now.

    At night, I heard movement in the room between my brother and my siblings.

    Intermittent voices came from inside.

    "Your sister said to take Mom away, why did you refuse? Now men and women are equal, why should we only take care of it?"

    "It''s not easy for my sister, well, my mother is not too serious now, so I can trouble you to pay more attention at home first, and besides, you are not at work now?"

    "Am I not going to work by myself? Your mother insisted on preparing me to prepare for pregnancy at home, not to say that the master is fine, and I can get pregnant this month."

    "Who am I doing this for! It''s not to give you the Ye Family inheritance."

    "Yes, you are an ancestor, let''s sleep first! I''m sleepy."

    "I''m telling you that your sister will pick up your mother at that time, you are not allowed to stop me, otherwise, you will resign and come back to take care of your mother."

    "Isn''t my mother your mother?"

    "It sounds good. Can my mother-in-law be the same as my mother? In the past few years, I have not been pregnant. You haven''t seen your mother look at my face. Some time ago, I forced us to divorce. Why should I take care of her? "

    Listening to the quarrel between my brother and my younger siblings, I turned around and went back to the room.

    Lying in the guest room, I could not sleep.

    Finally, I didn''t fall asleep in a daze until midnight.

    Qiao Liang called me the next morning.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 182ï¼š Bastard daughter?

    After he came in from outside, he took a few breakfasts and gave them my brother, my mother, and my younger siblings.

    My younger siblings smiled and said, "Brother-in-law is so considerate, knowing that Mom didn''t cook breakfast, and brought breakfast when she came."

    Because of my poor appetite, after taking a few bites of breakfast, I said to my brother: "I will go out to do something later, you are optimistic about my mother."

    "Sister, are you coming back today?" My younger sibling looked at me and asked.

    I sighed in my heart and said to her: "Come back, you pack your mom''s luggage, and when you leave, I will take mom with you."

    What my brother wanted to say, he saw my brother and sister hit him with her arm.

    She smiled and said to me: "That''s fine. The medical care in big cities is better. My sister will take her mother to check up. Maybe the doctor here gave me a wrong check!"

    I smiled reluctantly, and then left home with Qiao Liang.

    After leaving the door, Qiao Liang asked me: "How did you change your mind?"

    "I want to take my mother to see a doctor sooner."

    I did not say what I heard about my brother talking with my younger siblings last night.

    Afterwards, I turned off the subject and asked him: "Did you sleep well last night?"

    Because of the lack of rooms at home, Qiao Liang stayed in a nearby hotel last night.

    There is no particularly good hotel here, the nearest hotel is a chain hotel.

    "still alright."

    After leaving the door, Qiao Liang opened the car door and let me sit in.

    "Has the orphanage not changed places in these years?"

    "I have funded the orphanage. It has expanded on the original site and added some new houses, and the houses have been renovated again."

    Speaking of this, Qiao Liang started the car.

    It took an hour to drive from Linxian, and we finally got to the orphanage.

    "Many of the children thrown into the orphanage have more or less physical defects or diseases. The sponsored money is invested in treating the children''s illness, as well as going to school and studying, and in life."

    With that said, Qiao Liang opened the car door and I got out of the car.

    Looking at the orphanage in front of me, a picture flashed through my mind.

    But when I want to think about it, I can''t think of anything.

    There is an arched plaque above the gate with the five characters of Xiangyang Welfare Institute carved on it.

    As soon as I entered the door, I heard the children''s cheerful laughter.

    After we went in, someone received us and asked us where we came this time.

    Qiao Liang came here in the name of a sponsor, because Qiao Liang came here for many times in the name of Liang Xia, and the dean happily received us when he heard this.

    The dean looked like he was in his thirties and looked very kind. She gave me and Qiao Liang two cups of hot water in disposable cups.

    But depending on age, it is impossible to be the dean back then.

    "How long have you been here as the head of the hospital?" I felt warmer with the hot water in my hand.

    "I have been here for five years."

    "Can we find the information here?" I looked at her and asked.

    "you are?"

    "I have a friend who used to be in this orphanage, so I want to find information about her."

    "When did your friend come here? What''s his name? I''ll help you find it."

    "She''s Xia Xia."

    "So you are also here to find Xia Xia!" The dean in front of him suddenly realized.

    "Why? Has anyone come to look for it?" I looked at her and asked.

    "Someone came looking for it a few months ago."

    Upon hearing this, Qiao Liang and I looked at each other.

    Who else came to look for?

    "Who is looking for her?"

    "It''s a girl."

    Upon hearing this, I remembered the girl named Wen Ling, the girl who kept talking about Xia Xia because of her life-saving grace.

    I think it should be her!

    "Then can we look at her information?"

    "The information has been taken by her." The dean was embarrassed.

    Qiao Liang and I looked at each other, and then I asked the dean, "Then do you know where the previous dean is now?"

    "She seems to be looking for her son! Her son got married and stayed in the big city. He seemed to have heard that he was going to look after his son. He has been away for a few years, and there has been no contact over the years."

    "Then anyone here has contact with her?"

    "Yes, but that person has also retired. If you are looking for someone, I can provide you with the address."

    Hearing this, I had to ask her to leave me the address.

    After getting the address, Qiao Liang and I left the orphanage.

    Simply the people who worked in this orphanage back then were people around.

    We quickly found the man''s hometown.

    After we got home, we explained our intentions.

    The man is now in her fifties, and when we saw him, she was walking in the yard with a child.

    "We come to you to find out about the situation of Xiangyang Orphanage." I looked at her and asked.

    After hearing this, she was silent for a while, looked at me and asked, "Where are you the kid from?"

    I nodded, she turned around and went to the house, took out two benches and gave them to me and Qiao Liang.

    Then said: "Drink some water?"

    I shook my head: "No need."

    "There is no heating in the room, it is a bit cold, it is better to bask outside, if you are thirsty, I will pour you some water."

    I shook my head quickly: "No, let''s sit for a while and leave."

    I asked her, "Do you remember that there was a girl named Xia Xia in the orphanage 21 years ago?"

    Hearing this, the other party was silent for a while, and said, "I still remember, but the person is gone, what do you ask her for?"

    "Let''s just ask, she is my friend."

    "Which child were you back then?" She looked at me questioningly.

    "I¡­¡­"

    "Then do you have Dean Zhang''s contact information here?" Qiao Liang asked directly.

    "Yes, she is over Haicheng."

    After that, we successfully asked her for contact information, and Qiao Liang also left a sum of money as a thank you fee.

    When she left, she looked at us hesitantly.

    "Do you have anything else to say?" I looked at her and asked.

    "Are you Xia Xia''s relatives?" She looked at me and asked.

    "what?"

    "I think you look a little like her."

    I nodded and said to her, "Do you know anything else about her?"

    "Back then, a young woman said that she gave birth to a child when she was unmarried. Because the man was married, she didn''t recognize the child and couldn''t afford it, so she quietly threw the child to the orphanage."

    I didn''t expect to learn my identity by accident.

    And I was thrown into the orphanage by my own mother.

    And according to what she meant, my mother might be the third person in someone else¡¯s marriage before she gave birth to me.

    Upon hearing this news, I was in a daze for a while.

    "Thank you, we are gone."

    After I got back to my senses, I thanked the other party dryly, and then got into Qiao Liang''s car.

    I said to Qiao Liang, "Perhaps the more you uncover it, the more you will find the unbearable behind it. Will you despise me at that time?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 183ï¼š Another secret

    Qiao Liang heard this and laughed softly: "Don''t think about it, those have nothing to do with you."

    "Besides, I have been an illegitimate child for so many years, what right do I have to dislike you?"

    "You were deceived, you are not an illegitimate child." I said to Qiao Liang.

    "Then you are sure, what they said is true?"

    When Qiao Liang asked back, I was speechless for a while.

    "Regardless of your life experience, in my heart, only you are the most important."

    Hearing Qiao Liang''s words, the imitation wandering in my heart dissipated little by little.

    "Haicheng is not far from the Green City. If you want to go, we can go and have a look." Qiao Liang looked at me and said.

    I nodded absently.

    I insisted on uncovering the mystery of my life experience, and I didn''t know if it was good or bad.

    But to live so muddledly, I''m not reconciled in my heart.

    "Let''s go back first! I am worried about Youyou."

    I have been hospitalized in the hospital for the past two days, and I haven¡¯t been with him for several days. Although Youyou doesn¡¯t say anything, but such an old child is the most dependent on his mother. I don¡¯t want to remember his childhood. Too many absentees.

    "Besides, we have to take my mother home this time."

    Speaking of this, I sighed.

    After Qiao Liang drove the car to the community, when I went upstairs, I found that my younger siblings had packed my mother''s things and packed two suitcases, one large and one small.

    "I''ve brought all my mom''s changed clothes, when will you leave?"

    As soon as my younger sister said this, my younger brother couldn''t help but touch her.

    Then my brother said to me: "Sister, let''s have a meal together!"

    I shook my head: "No, Youyou is still at home!"

    After that, I said to my mother: "Mom, come with me to live in Qingshi?"

    "I''m not going!" With that, my mother turned back to the bedroom, and then slammed the door.

    "My mother''s head will be good for a while, confused for a while, and her memory is bad, I will persuade her." After that, my younger brother and sister also turned and went into the bedroom.

    After my younger siblings entered, after a while, they forced my mother out of the room.

    "Sister, I have already agreed with our mother, don''t worry, she is willing to go."

    With that said, hand my mother to me.

    I looked at my mother''s unhappy face and said to her: "Mom, I will take good care of you."

    "I want my night to clear." My mother looked at me pitifully like a child.

    "I''m here, I''m here!" I coaxed her with a coaxing tone.

    "It shouldn''t be like this in the early days!"

    "My mother''s memory has long been bad. Every time she cooks, she either adds more salt or less salt, and once forgot to turn off the gas. It scared me to death, so we dare not even eat. I asked her to do it. I thought I was getting older and had a bad memory. I didn''t expect it to be Alzheimer''s."

    "Now I''m irritated again, but I don''t immediately get confused."

    Speaking of this, there is a bit of complaint in my brother and sister''s tone.

    "Mom, I''ll take you to my place, I will make you a good meal, can I take you out for fun?"

    My mother looked at me and finally nodded and said a good word.

    Qiao Liang and my brother were pulling a piece of luggage, and I took my mother''s hand and went out together.

    Qiao Liang opened the trunk and put all the luggage in it. I took my mother and sat in the back.

    "Sister, come back to play often when you have time!" My younger brother and sister waved at me with a bright smile.

    I nodded, then waved goodbye to them.

    My mother was holding the car window, and after the car was far away, she shouted: "Aqiang...Aqiang..."

    "Mom, we can come back to see him then."

    My mother was like a child at this time, always turning her head and looking behind the car window.

    I raised the window of the car.

    My mother kept talking: "When will we come back?"

    "Will you come back during the Chinese New Year?"

    There is still half a month before the Spring Festival, and today is Ye Wanqing''s death day.

    Ever since I grew up and left home, I tried to avoid it on this day of the year. My mother in the province saw me angry again.

    Thinking about it this way, I haven''t been with my mother on this day in ten years.

    But this time, my mother was already sick.

    "I have to incense my girl, stop, I have to incense her, and then buy some incense candles."

    My mother slapped the car door and kept shouting.

    Hearing what my mother said, I asked her, "Where is her grave?"

    "In the suburbs, my Wan Qing is so pitiful. When I die, I use someone else''s name."

    With that, she covered her face and began to cry.

    I said to Qiao Liang, "Do you know where Xia Xia''s tomb was before?"

    "I know, I will take you there."

    After Qiao Liang turned around, my mother''s mood calmed down.

    When passing by the flower shop, my mother clamored to get off.

    I accompany her to get out of the car, and she said: "She used to like these flowers. I always buy a little and give it to her."

    After that, she picked some flowers here, went on foot to buy incense candles nearby, and then returned to the car.

    When I got to the place, my mother nodded, "That''s it."

    After that, she took the flower in her hand and found one of the tombs in the forest.

    "This is my child."

    I looked at the photo of my friend''s name on the tombstone, and I felt a little complicated.

    Because it is engraved with Xia Xia, it is also a picture of my childhood.

    But I know that the person below is actually another person.

    My mother put down the painting in her hand, then squatted down to light the incense candle in her hand.

    "Twenty years have passed, how are you doing?"

    "Mom misses you, I really miss you."

    "Mom is always confused and her mind is out of control. I''m afraid one day I will completely forget you."

    Listening to my mother''s words, I couldn''t help but cry.

    My mother was obviously awake at this time.

    Maybe when I saw this tombstone, or when I thought that today was the real day of Ye Wanqing''s death.

    After my mother finished burning the joss stick, she stood up, her eyes clear.

    She said to me, "You are not Ye Wanqing, my real daughter is dead."

    "The photo above and the name are yours."

    "After my daughter died, when I was in grief, someone handed you over to me, and then came up with a way for me to stiff Li Daitao, and she told me that you won¡¯t remember all of this. Ye Wanqing."

    When I heard this, my eyes widened.

    I faintly feel that all this may actually have a hidden meaning.

    Who took so much trouble to turn me into another person?

    And that person is so sure that I won''t remember anything.

    "At that time, my daughter died and my husband cheated. I knew that if my daughter died, my husband would use this excuse to force me to divorce, so I simply agreed to this method."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 184ï¼š Qiaos men are short-lived

    Speaking of this, she suddenly laughed, but her smile was extremely sad.

    "It''s really funny. When my father didn''t recognize his daughter, he hurriedly took a look at the child in the hospital and was called away by the vixen. He didn''t even recognize his own child. You said it was funny. funny?"

    "While I was griefing the loss of my daughter alone, he was disconnecting from the woman, saying that they are true love, and because of the woman''s departure, he has been languishing, which is really funny.

    While talking, my mother knelt down and suddenly started crying.

    "Every year, I can only choose to cry here at this time. After that, I can only wipe away my tears. Nothing has happened."

    "These things, these secrets, these years have almost crushed my whole person, and now you know it."

    Speaking of this, she raised her eyes and looked at me: "Thank you, and still willing to recognize me as my mother."

    I hugged her heartily and said softly: "Mom, in my heart, you will always be my mother."

    "As long as you don''t despise me, you will still be my daughter in the future."

    "Mom, stop crying."

    I wiped my mother''s tears.

    "I may have to hurt you in the future."

    "I''m not afraid." I shook my head.

    My mother continued: "I know you want to know what happened back then."

    I looked stiff and asked her cautiously: "Can I know?"

    "I don''t know much. You were all sick and confused at the time. The woman begged me to take you in and told me not to reveal your life experience to anyone."

    "Is that the dean of that orphanage?" I couldn''t help but look at my mother and asked.

    "I don''t know, I didn''t know her at the time."

    "Anyway, just like that, you became Wan Qing, and Wan Qing became Xia Xia."

    I feel more and more that there are some intricate inside stories behind this incident.

    A blast of cold wind blows, making people just feel the biting.

    I looked at the small yellow daisies swaying by the wind in front of the tombstone, and at the smiling face on the tombstone, my doubts grew thicker.

    After the worship, I took my mother back to the car.

    Because my mother was temporarily sober, she didn''t make any trouble along the way.

    After returning to Qingshi, Qiao Liang said to me, "Shall I arrange a place for you?"

    "I plan to buy a set by myself, and then find a nanny at home." I shook my head and declined Qiao Liang''s kindness.

    In this way, at least a house with four bedrooms and one living room should be bought.

    At that time Youyou will live in a room by herself, one for myself, and one for my mother.

    Because sometimes I have to go home to work, I have to stay in a separate room, and then the nanny will live in another room, which requires four bedrooms and one living room.

    However, for the convenience of life, it is better to choose a duplex.

    Qiao Liang looked at me and sighed: "It just so happens that I have a friend who is a real estate developer. He has a duplex building with a good location and layout. I will buy it for you."

    "Then I will give you money at that time."

    Qiao Liang looked at me and sighed: "Do you really want to make this clear to me?"

    "So far this is needed."

    "OK then!"

    "Don''t worry about me, I still have enough money to buy a house."

    "Didn''t you put it in the company for turnover?"

    "The down payment is enough." I nodded.

    Even though Qiao Liang and I have gotten back together, I still hope to be financially independent.

    Besides, I have a career now, and I don''t need to ask Qiao Liang for money.

    "Now let''s arrange auntie to the villa where my mother lives! It just so happens that two people are about the same age and can take care of each other."

    Before I could refuse, he went on to say: "It''s not appropriate to live in the house you and Luo Yao share in your mother''s situation."

    I nodded: "Okay, thank you then."

    Hearing my words, Qiao Liang''s lips gradually raised a smile.

    "I go to work every day, and my mother is boring alone. If you and Youyou move over, she can be a little happier."

    Qiao Liang clearly grasped my weakness.

    As long as I take out Aunt Qiao and talk about it, I can''t refuse.

    Besides, my mother is now in this situation, and I really didn''t think about how to arrange her.

    With my approval, Qiao Liang drove the car directly to the villa.

    It was already late after returning home, and Aunt Qiao brought Youyou out to greet her.

    After seeing my mother, he smiled and said hello: "This is your mother-in-law, right?"

    This mother-in-law made me blush.

    But remembering that Qiao Liang and I have reconciled now, they were unable to refute.

    My mother looked at Aunt Qiao blankly, her eyes a little confused.

    "Aunt Qiao, I will take my mother to dinner first."

    "You have to eat first. The dinner is ready, let''s go in!"

    Aunt Qiao greeted us warmly.

    Youyou looked at my mother and screamed, "Good grandma."

    After receiving no response, Youyou looked up at me. I picked Youyou up and whispered in his ear: "Grandma is sick. She didn''t deliberately ignore you."

    Hearing this, Youyou covered her mouth. After a while, she let go of her little hand and whispered to me, "My grandma is really poor."

    His words made me a little bit dumbfounded, but still said to him with a serious face: "So Youyou don''t make grandma angry!"

    Advantage nodded: "I''ll be good."

    After entering the door, we went to the restaurant to have dinner together.

    "When Qiao Liang spoke to me, I went up to clean the room. You are tired along the way, so take your mother up to rest first!"

    I took my mother upstairs, and then pointed her room to let her take a bath and sleep.

    After she fell asleep, I went downstairs.

    Then explained my mother''s condition to Aunt Qiao.

    After that, I said to Aunt Qiao: "I want to find a Chinese medicine doctor to show my mother."

    "In terms of Chinese medicine, Zheng Lao is the most famous, but we have no way to find it."

    "Old Zheng retired a few years ago, but you are very familiar with his apprentice." Qiao Liang looked at Aunt Qiao and said.

    "Who is it?" Aunt Qiao asked with a confused look.

    "Your cousin''s son."

    "Qiao Yi?" Aunt Qiao looked at Qiao Liang in surprise.

    "After his father died when he was a child, my cousin took him to remarry, and then something went wrong again. I don''t know what happened to him over the years."

    "I also learned later that his mother didn''t remarry, and when he was a teenager, she died. Later, she started to study medicine with Zheng Lao, and he was raised by his master."

    Hearing this, Aunt Qiao sighed and said: "I didn''t expect this child to be quite bitter."

    "Fortunately, he is now Lao Zheng''s apprentice, and the ancestors of the Qiao family should be able to sleep peacefully."

    I heard Aunt Qiao said that the children of Qiao family are not abundant.

    The most recent relationship is Aunt Qiao''s cousin, but he also passed away at a young age.

    The man in the Qiao family doesn''t seem to live long.

    And Aunt Qiao''s father didn''t seem to have passed his forty birthday.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 185ï¼š Cant escape the fate?

    I don''t know if it is a coincidence or something else.

    "If you can contact him, you must let this child come to see me. I want to tell him about some things about the Qiao family." Aunt Qiao said solemnly to Qiao Liang.

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Liang couldn''t help asking.

    "The Qiao family..." Aunt Qiao hesitated for a while, and then said: "Every generation of the Qiao family''s men will not survive forty years."

    "what?"

    "Is there any genetic disease? I couldn''t help but look at Aunt Qiao and ask.

    I didn''t expect that my whim conjecture would come true.

    Aunt Qiao shook her head: "I don''t know, every generation is like this, and no disease can be detected."

    "Qiao Yi''s father died early back then, so I shouldn''t have time to tell him."

    "Qiao Yi is 28 years old now, you have to tell him these things, he..." Qiao Liang hesitated.

    Yes!

    How uncomfortable it would be to know that you will not live to be 40 years old!

    Counting it down, there are only 12 years left to live.

    "Isn''t he studying medicine now? Maybe it is possible to find out what kind of disease the Qiao family has. Now the science is developing faster, isn''t it possible to check the human genes?" Aunt Qiao said to Qiaoliang.

    "Do you want to tell Qiao Yi about this?" Qiao Liang looked at Aunt Qiao and asked.

    Aunt Qiao nodded: "After Qiao''s children reach 18 years old, they will tell the truth."

    Speaking of this, Aunt Qiao paused, and then said: "If you are too young, it will cause them panic, so they will choose to inform them when they are adults."

    "When my cousin left, Qiao Yi was only four years old, it was impossible to tell him this, and the cousin did not know the history of Qiao''s family."

    Speaking of this, Aunt Qiao looked sad.

    "I''ll contact him." After Qiao Liang was silent for a while, he raised his head and said to Aunt Qiao.

    Aunt Qiao nodded.

    Not long after, Qiao Liang returned after the call, and then said to us: "It just so happens that he is in Qingshi now, and he will come over tomorrow."

    Upon hearing this, Aunt Qiao showed a smile on her face.

    At night, I took Youyou to bed, just next to my mother''s room.

    When I woke up, I packed up Youyou and sent him to school.

    After returning, I saw that Qiao Yi had already arrived.

    He has a cold temperament, and his face is a bit similar to Qiao Liang, standing there, giving people a refreshing feeling.

    He sat there and greeted Aunt Qiao politely.

    The attitude is not warm, but also very polite.

    This is normal. After all, she left with her mother when she was four years old, and she certainly didn''t have any impression of Aunt Qiao, and naturally she couldn''t talk about intimacy.

    "You should see your mother in-law first! We will talk about Qiao''s affairs later." Aunt Qiao looked at him and said.

    He nodded, and then asked my mother to stretch out her hand.

    Fortunately, my mother was still a little awake at this time and stretched out her arms obediently.

    After that, Qiao Yi silently took the pulse for a while, and then said to us: "Mental disorder, a little atrophy of the cerebellum, and Alzheimer''s disease."

    "Need to use acupuncture to cooperate with treatment."

    "Can it be cured?" I asked him nervously.

    "If it can''t be cured, Chinese medicine is not a magical technique. I can only say that I try to help her control it."

    "Also, afterwards, we must pay more attention to life and diet. In addition, we must continue to strengthen exercise in memory."

    Finally, Qiao Yi wrote down a prescription with a pen on the paper and then handed it to me: "This is the required medicinal material."

    Then he wrote a prescription for medicated diet: "These are all ingredients, mainly for the brain."

    "Thank you!" I took two prescriptions and thanked him sincerely.

    "Condition for two days first, and do acupuncture next time you come."

    After talking about my mother''s condition, Aunt Qiao began to say to Qiao Yi: "How have you been all these years?"

    Qiao Yi nodded: "Fortunately, when I was fifteen years old, I met Master. He loved me as a child, and taught me all his life."

    Speaking of this, he solemnly said: "He has the grace to recreate me."

    "Do you remember your father?" Aunt Qiao looked at Qiao Yi and asked.

    "There is still a vague impression, but I can''t remember his looks anymore."

    Hearing this, Aunt Qiao showed a wry smile on her face. ,

    Then he said to him: "There are some things, I don''t want to hide it from you."

    "You said that." Qiao Yi asked Aunt Qiao in a flat tone without arrogance or rashness.

    "The man in the Qiao family will not survive forty years."

    As soon as these words came out, we couldn''t help but look at Qiao Yi.

    Unexpectedly, he just froze for a moment, and then his expression was very calm.

    The calm appearance seemed to have just heard a trivial thing, and it didn''t seem to cause any waves in him.

    "My master has checked my body, and there is no genetic disease." After a long time, he said lightly.

    "The doctor can''t check it out. At least, Chinese medicine should not be able to check it out. Otherwise, it''s impossible for generations to find the cause."

    Speaking of this, she said to Qiao Yi: "If possible, try to find a western doctor and check it again!"

    "There is only one child left from the Qiao family to you. I hope that the Qiao family can end the tragedy for generations with you." Aunt Qiao said solemnly towards Qiao.

    "Then as long as I don''t get married and have children, this tragedy won''t continue, will it? No, maybe it''s about having a daughter."

    Perhaps this is the strangest place, the daughter of Qiao''s family is not affected, but the man cannot escape this fate.

    No, it seems to be a genetic problem.

    Because boys will inherit the y gene from their parents.

    It may also be the reason why some genetic diseases have not been detected.

    Qiao Yi nodded and said, "Okay, I will check my body."

    After that, Qiao Yi looked at Aunt Qiao and said, "Auntie, I think your complexion is a little bad, let me take your pulse!"

    Upon hearing this, Aunt Qiao quickly stretched out her hand to show Qiao Yi.

    "When you were young, your body was so bad that you hurt your roots. I will prescribe some medicated food for you, and you can take care of your body slowly."

    Upon hearing this, Qiao Liang and I both looked worried.

    "I have some wild ginseng and some medicinal materials like ganoderma lucidum. Look, can these medicinal materials replenish the body?"

    I reported a series of medicinal materials I got.

    "You have so many precious medicinal materials?" Qiao Yi asked me with a surprised look.

    "I have it there too, if you need it, I''ll get it for you." Aunt Qiao continued.

    "If this wild ginseng wants to be preserved, it must be brewed, and the medicinal materials must be properly stored."

    "We just handled it in the most basic way. What do you think we need to do?"

    "If I can, can I see the medicinal materials?"

    "Of course, you are not an outsider."

    With that, Aunt Qiao asked Qiao Liang to bring Aunt Qiao''s medicine.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 186ï¼š Hate comes from love

    After picking up these herbs, Qiao Yi checked them one by one.

    "These are very well preserved. If you believe me, I will help you to further process them. Then these medicinal materials will be placed for a longer time."

    Hearing this, how can we disagree.

    "I''ll just handle it for you here."

    "These things can also be used to supplement the body, but you can''t eat too much. I will write you a proportion."

    "These medicinal materials are also very old."

    "With these things, it''s much more effective."

    When dealing with these medicinal materials, Qiao Yi''s eyes were very focused, and he was very serious in doing it, treating these medicinal materials like a lover.

    Seeing his work attitude, one can see his love for medical skills.

    I thought of the medical books I found in the secret room, and suddenly felt that Qiao Yi was a good candidate.

    Only such a person can carry forward the medical skills!

    And the apprentice who can be accepted by Zheng Lao must have good talent.

    Who doesn''t know how many people wanted to be in the name of Mr. Zheng, but they were all rejected in the end, and the reason was simply because they were not good enough.

    Otherwise, Zheng Lao would not have accepted Qiao Yi, the only disciple, when he was 60 years old, which shows that he is so talented.

    In the afternoon, Su Mo called again.

    On the phone, he urged me to come over to film.

    Hearing this, I was a little speechless: "Didn''t you show up twice when you say it?"

    "Then there is another one! In addition, I think you performed well last time, so I added two more scenes." Su Mo whispered to me.

    "I can only perform one more time. Don''t add drama to me. I am not interested in stepping into the show business circle."

    Speaking of this, I hung up with a snap.

    At this time, I only have one feeling, and people really cannot be too soft-hearted.

    But at this time, I can only bite the bullet and do it again.

    After I drove to the set, I saw Wen Ling.

    After seeing me, she ran over to greet me from a distance. In this winter day, her smile was very bright.

    "Huh! Flattery!"

    I heard an angry voice.

    It was not loud, but it happened to be audible.

    Wen Ling''s expression froze suddenly, and then greeted me brilliantly: "You are here."

    I only use my identity now, and when I see Wen Ling, I suddenly feel like I look at my sister.

    I smiled and said to her: "Just call me Sister Wan Qing."

    Hearing this, a smile suddenly appeared on her face.

    That smile is like letting people see the winter sun, warm and brilliant.

    While talking, Su Mo walked over with the script.

    "Look, there are also these two scenes. Your character is very popular. If you only come out once as a passerby, the audience will be disappointed."

    "I''m not from a major class, and my acting skills are not good. If I perform too much, I will definitely show my stuff. I think you''d better accept it! Otherwise, I will lower the grade of the whole show."

    As soon as I said this, Wen Ling couldn''t help but laugh out loud.

    "Sister Wan Qing, you devalue yourself too much!"

    "I''m telling the truth, my greatest advantage is self-knowledge."

    When I said this, even Su Mo couldn''t help but laugh.

    "Don''t worry, there are not many shows. This is a modern drama, and you can definitely do it well."

    I didn''t listen to Su Mo''s words of encouragement, only stretched out my hand and said to him: "Get it!"

    "What?" He didn''t react for a moment.

    "Script!"

    As soon as he said this, he quickly handed me the script in his hand, and said: "It''s in the seventh episode, you turn it over."

    "The student played by Wen Ling was entangled by his ex-boyfriend. You stepped forward and satirized that boy directly..."

    "There is also the protagonist who broke up in love and went to a bar outside to drink. Finally, when you learned about it, you took the students to save the hostess, and then made a noise in the bar and was taken into the police station...

    "Look at the two scenes I added, they are still very similar to yours." Su Mo looked at me with a pleased expression.

    I looked at him speechlessly.

    "You added the old things, right?"

    I can still remember that when I was in high school, because Su Mo was going to study abroad, when we were leaving, a few of us had a good time to sing and drink outside KTV. When we finally came out, we had a conflict with a gangster.

    Later, I took the lead in teaching the bastard, and finally brought a group of classmates to a melee there, and finally all were taken to the police station.

    Although I changed to a teacher this time, seeing the plot above, I couldn''t help but remember what happened back then.

    At that time, I was young and frivolous and didn''t know anything. When I started to do things, I only relied on the impulse of my brain.

    "You are acting in your true colors, how could it be bad." Su Mo looked like he was begging for praise.

    I filmed the script directly on his forehead.

    "You don''t remember what I did so many good things, what''s the use of just remembering these?"

    "Besides, who did it do it for then? I''m ashamed to say." I couldn''t help but roll my eyes at Su Mo.

    "Since you remember these, why do you cheat me?" I gave him a blank glance.

    "This is not a pit, I just hope to add a character like you to the script."

    "But you should add it to students, not a teacher. Where is such an unreliable teacher?"

    "Because of this, they can get closer."

    "Moreover, I miss us at that time, and you who were young and frivolous and brazen at that time."

    When I heard Su Mo''s words, I was stunned.

    Young and frivolous, wanton?

    Yes! We used to be like this, but the more we grow up, the less free we are.

    The body was trapped before, but the heart is trapped now.

    I took the lines and confronted Wen Ling directly.

    But I soon discovered that Wen Ling is indeed a good seedling, she will soon be able to enter the state, and will guide me into the play.

    In her belt as follows, I will even forget that this is acting, and bring myself in.

    This teacher is a person who understands the maturity of adults and does not follow the crowd.

    That is, people who know the rules of the world well, but still break the rules from time to time.

    It was like her last stubbornness and rebellion, and she would never go with the world.

    Especially when I found out that the student she was guarding her at the police station did not admit her mistake, and finally got a phone call from the police station to the school.

    If it is remembered, then her internship will definitely end early, and her work will be a waste of time.

    What''s more, if there is this more on her file, she will never have the opportunity to step into her favorite education career.

    But even so, she still wouldn''t let her students admit their mistakes.

    I would rather bear all the mistakes myself.

    In the end, the female teacher was fired by the school principal because the school could not tolerate such a teacher.

    When the teacher left, he looked back at the school behind him, showing a wry smile.

    When she was about to leave, she found that all the students in the class had skipped class and ran out to send her off.

    Then the children sang her favorite song: Invisible Wings.

    Finally she left in tears.

    Although her appearance is short, it has to be said that the whole role is thought-provoking.

    This is a very important supporting role.

    After that, I put down the script and said to Su Mo: "Okay, let''s start!"

    "This scene will take at least two days to shoot, you have to be prepared." Su Mo said to me.

    "I''ll call home first."

    It seems that I will stay on the crew today.

    What I am most worried about right now is not Youyou, but my mother. I don''t know if my mother will feel awkward at Qiao''s.

    After all, the gap between the two families is too big and the living environment is different. I am still afraid that my mother will not be able to adapt. Besides, I am afraid that she will fall ill.

    But since I have performed the first scene, I can only do the rest of the plot to the end. I only hope that the filming will end early.

    Because I was in the right scene before, the match between me and Wen Ling was just over.

    Of course, this does not mean that my acting skills are good. I can only say that the setting of this character is quite similar to my previous character.

    I filmed this scene for two days, and it was incisive and fun.

    After I finished killing, I received a call from my brother.

    Hearing what my brother said, my expression gradually became colder.

    I didn''t expect that my dad and that woman''s daughter had leukemia, and now I hope that my brother and I will have a check-up so that they can match.

    "Do you want to do it?" I asked my brother.

    My dad still doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m not my biological daughter. Naturally, I still hope that both of our siblings will do matching, so that we can hope to save our half-sister.

    "I don''t want to. After he left, he didn''t have my son in his heart. Now he has come here for his daughter. Sister, do you know? I really hate him."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 187ï¼š marry

    "No matter what you decide, I will support you." I said to my brother.

    He chose to save, and I can understand it. After all, no matter what the adults are, the relationship between her and my brother is half-brother and sister.

    He chose not to save, and I can understand. After all, although they are related by blood, the two have no feelings. Even her existence is proof that his father betrayed the family.

    It may be because of this embarrassment that my brother toss and turn.

    After I drove home, I received a call from my dad again.

    Unsurprisingly, it came for the purpose of matching.

    "Anyway, you are all sisters who are connected by blood. I hope you can help her." My dad''s voice can hear the tiredness in his tone through the phone.

    I really want to say, in fact, you are wrong. I have no blood relationship with her.

    "let me consider it."

    As soon as I finished speaking, I heard my mother''s voice: "Who called you?"

    I took my phone, looked at her, and said in a daze, "My dad called."

    After hearing this, my mother stretched out her hand to me: "Give me the phone."

    I handed her the phone obediently.

    After a while, my mother shouted at the other end of the phone: "This is your retribution. You deserve it. Don''t even want to beg my son and daughter."

    "Twenty years ago, when my daughter was sick and feverish in the hospital, she called you away from the hospital and killed my daughter in the end. This hatred, I will never forget¡­¡­"

    "What are you talking about? What are you talking about?"

    I could hear my dad''s furious roar from across the phone.

    "Wan Qing died a long time ago. He was killed by your dog men and women more than 20 years ago. Now it is really retribution. Your children will die in front of you. It is retribution."

    With that, my mother couldn''t help but laugh.

    There was an inexplicable sadness in that laughter.

    I watched her tears streaming down her face, as if she was revengeful, and when I finished laughing, I squatted down and covered my mouth and started crying.

    The suppressed sadness was released instantly.

    Seeing my mom like this, I couldn''t help but knelt down and hugged her.

    After she cried enough, she wiped away her tears, and then said to me: "Don''t let your brother donate bone marrow, I don''t understand what the doctor said, but I think no matter what you donate, it will affect your body more or less. Besides, that woman¡¯s child is not worth my child¡¯s doing."

    I nodded: "Mom, I know."

    "You remember, don''t let your brother donate bone marrow."

    After I nodded and agreed, she let go of her heart.

    That woman may be the knot that my mother has been unable to let go of. What''s more, after so many years, my dad finally chose that woman.

    This is a complete insult to a wife!

    In the afternoon, Qiao Yi came over.

    He came with a medicine chest on his back this time.

    After opening the medicine box, he took out a cloth bag from it. After opening it, he could see silver needles of various lengths inside.

    He looked at my mother and said, "Relax and don''t be afraid."

    At this time, my mother''s consciousness was sober and did not resist.

    I watched Qiao Yi put the silver needle in my mother''s head.

    Looking at the silver needle, my heart was also lifted to my throat.

    After all, this is the brain. If something goes wrong, it will ruin people.

    His movements are not rushed or slow, it looks like a flowing water, and his face is even more calm.

    After ten minutes, my mother got a lot of needles in her head.

    "Mom, how do you feel?"

    I looked at my mother and couldn''t help asking.

    "My head is a little panicked."

    "normal phenomenon."

    Hearing this, I nodded.

    "After half an hour, just pull out the needle."

    Afterwards, Qiao Yi said to my mother: "Lie down, I''ll give you a massage."

    Hearing this, my mother lay on the bed cautiously, with her arms under her chin and supporting herself.

    Qiao Yi stretched out his hand on my mother''s shoulders and body and started massaging.

    "How does it feel?"

    "It''s hot all over, and my head is also very comfortable."

    "This is for blood circulation."

    Qiao Yi just massaged for half an hour.

    Half an hour later, he pulled out the silver needle from Qiao Yi''s head, needle by needle.

    And each pin is unplugged in the order of the time it was plugged in.

    After finishing, Qiao Yi''s forehead also looked slightly sweaty.

    He said to Qiao Liang, "I will come back at this time tomorrow."

    I said to Qiao Yi: "You wait a moment."

    Then, I turned around and pedaled upstairs. After that, I pulled out the specially prepared box and went down again.

    I put the box into Qiao Yi''s hand and said directly, "Thank you for treating my mother. This is my kindness. Please accept it."

    Qiao Yi was stunned. After opening it and seeing the ginseng inside, he returned the box to me: "This is too expensive."

    "It''s okay, just accept it!"

    This is the smallest ginseng I found, but it has been a hundred years old.

    Now, a hundred-year-old wild ginseng is very rare.

    "Just take it!" Aunt Qiao also persuaded.

    "You may have to trouble you often in the future. You should hold this ginseng! Besides, this thing can save more people in your hands."

    In the end, Qiao Yi accepted the gift with his hospitality.

    After sending Qiao Yi away, the butler came over with a bunch of invitations and said, "This is an invitation sent by someone."

    Qiao Liang heard the words and took the invitation.

    After he opened it, his face was a little bad.

    "Whose wedding invitation is this?" Aunt Qiao asked.

    "Xiao Han and Xia Qingqing''s." Qiao Liang said directly.

    "when?"

    "tomorrow."

    "These invitations have been sent a few days in advance, so they are only sent now." Aunt Qiao dissatisfied.

    "Don''t worry about it." Qiao Liang said lightly.

    "No, you have to go, no matter what, in the eyes of outsiders, you are still from the Xiao family." Aunt Qiao said with her eyes down.

    "If you don''t go, they will have more reasons to arrange you." Aunt Qiao continued.

    "I will publicly explain my relationship with Xiao Jingtian on Weibo." Qiao Liang said with a frown.

    "But even if it''s a public relationship, that''s your uncle, who raised you up, and those who don''t know it will only think it''s yours." Aunt Qiao continued.

    Aunt Qiao saw it thoroughly, but for Qiao Liang, his ability to endure the Xiao family was his greatest tolerance.

    Looking at Qiao Liang''s attitude, one can imagine what life he spent in Xiao''s house.

    "Okay, I will go there."

    "However, I want to see how he can order me now, uncle, huh¡ª" Qiao Liang sneered, with a sneer.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 188ï¼š Urge marriage

    Afterwards, Qiao Liang directly ordered the housekeeper to prepare the dresses for Qiao Liang and I to attend the banquet tomorrow.

    Aunt Qiao said to Qiao Liang, "You two are not too young anymore. Youyou are both so old. When did you have the wedding?"

    Hearing this, my eyes hesitated.

    And my mother went on to say: "It''s time to do it, good wedding, good wedding."

    I look at Qiao Liang, and Qiao Liang looks at me.

    The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous.

    "I''ll pick you up from school."

    With that said, I turned around to find an excuse to leave.

    It didn''t take long for Qiao Liang and I to reconcile, and it was too quick to mention marriage.

    And Qiao Liang and Xia Xiaoyu divorced only a few months ago. If they divorce and get married within such a short period of time, I am afraid that I will have a bad reputation for myself and Qiao Liang.

    But because of my mother and Aunt Qiao''s mingling, I couldn''t refuse directly, so I had to find an excuse to leave first.

    Several dresses were delivered early the next morning.

    I chose a beige dress in which the skirt is fishtail-shaped, and the back of the dress is designed with cross straps, and the **** back is faintly visible.

    "How? Is it pretty?" I asked, turning around in front of Qiao Liang.

    Qiao Liang frowned and said to me, "Change another one."

    "Isn''t it pretty? I think it''s pretty."

    "Wear this one." Qiao Liang gave me a black dress.

    This dress is very conservative, but this black dress is not suitable to go to the wedding.

    "I''m wearing a black suit. Isn''t this just a couple style?"

    "..."

    "Is it really okay to go to the wedding like this?"

    Isn''t black all going to the funeral?

    "There is white on it, and the black and white match beautifully."

    "Ok!"

    This dress is simple but also very beautiful.

    But I compared the two dresses and asked Qiao Liang: "Do you think that the back is exposed, so you are not satisfied?"

    Qiao Liang looked hesitant, coughed covertly, and said, "Go to their wedding. There is no need to dress up too well."

    "I don''t think, I think the more beautiful you dress, the better you can suppress the bride''s limelight." I disapproved.

    Xia Qingqing stumbled so many times on my back, and even the thing that I was kidnapped and sold to the mountain was related to her. How could I make her feel better.

    I don''t want to let it go wherever there is a little bit of support.

    "Okay, it''s up to you, but these obviously won''t work." Qiao Liang curled his lips and said to me.

    Don''t want things in that tone of indulgence, and instantly let people''s hearts come down.

    "I''ll take you to meet someone, he should have a lot of good stuff."

    I nodded and followed Qiao Liang out.

    After that, he parked the car outside a workshop.

    "Let''s go!"

    I walked up with his arm slung.

    After the door opened, I was shocked when I saw the stylishly dressed man inside.

    Because this man turned out to be William, the internationally renowned fashion godfather.

    "Long time no see, Joe."

    "Long time no see." Qiao Liang shook hands with the other party.

    Afterwards, he introduced to me: "This is William, the costume designer."

    After speaking, he introduced me to the other party: "This is my fiancee, Ye Wanqing."

    "It''s really beautiful, I didn''t expect you to find such a beautiful fiancee."

    "You came to me, did you choose a dress for your fiancee?" He looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    Qiao Liang nodded: "To dress her as the most beautiful, I need her to be the focus of the audience today."

    Speaking of this, he paused, and then said: "William, I believe you have this ability."

    "Ohmaygad, what are you..."

    "Okay!" Finally, he helplessly spread his hands.

    Then led us into his studio.

    "I don''t have the most suitable dress for her temperament. I can only modify one temporarily for her."

    With that said, he took out a long and exquisite dress for me.

    After that, he asked me to go to the fitting room to change.

    After I changed, he shook his head.

    Then give me one more piece for me to try on one by one.

    After I tried a few pieces, he told me to stop, then took out the scissors, and started to modify it directly on me.

    His scissors were like magic, and it didn''t take long for a dress to change into another style under his scissors.

    The previous nobleness and grace have a sense of fairy air.

    I am like a puppet, let him modify it.

    After he was finished, he flexibly gave me a hairstyle again.

    The front hair was braided, and the back hair was still loose.

    But today, I have a wavy curl and my hair is coffee-colored. This hairstyle makes me more sweet.

    Looking at me in the mirror again, I suddenly felt a trance.

    No wonder so many people regard costume designers as magicians, and the dexterous hands can make you completely change into another image.

    And I never thought that I could easily control this style.

    Such a feeling of immortality.

    It turns out that there is really a dress that can instantly transform you from Cinderella into a fairy.

    "Perfect!" William snapped his fingers and exclaimed.

    "This jewelry should also be changed."

    Speaking of which, I took out my mobile phone and called Luo Yao.

    "Yaoyao, I want to borrow the pink diamond jewelry I designed."

    "You can get it directly from the store."

    "Do you still need to report this kind of thing to me? You can just take the jewelry away, and say what to borrow."

    "Just wear a dress and use it once."

    Speaking of this, I hung up the phone and said to Qiaoliang: "Let''s go to the next stop."

    After that, I said goodbye to Qiao Liang and William.

    After changing the jewelry, we took the invitation and drove to the wedding place.

    They were held in Haishi, and if told, it would take just over an hour.

    It''s half past eight now, and it''s ten o''clock there, completely in time.

    Qiao Liang was doing work while holding the notebook on his lap.

    On my side, my dad called me again.

    I glanced at Qiao Liang and directly pulled my dad''s phone into the blacklist.

    And on my WeChat, my dad has sent countless messages one after another.

    All of them are: "What does your mother mean?"

    "Why did your mother still be upset about what happened back then?"

    "You are sisters anyway, blood is thicker than water, are you just watching your own sister die like this?"

    Such remarks have been sent tirelessly from yesterday to today.

    In the above, there are hundreds of them.

    "I can''t help her, mine is rh negative blood."

    I used to wonder why my blood type is so special. I asked the doctor at that time, and the doctor said that maybe my parents have a recessive gene, so I passed it on.

    After that, I never asked again.

    I just thought it might be inherited from generation to generation, and like my grandparents'' generation, they didn''t even know their blood type for the rest of their lives.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 189ï¼š secret

    But now I really understand why my blood type is different from my family.

    But my dad still doesn''t know what my blood type is, which shows his neglect of his family.

    "Are you okay?" Qiao Liang withdrew his gaze from the notebook and looked at me and asked.

    I shook my head: "It''s okay."

    After that, Qiao Liang asked me: "What kind of wedding do you like?"

    This made me stunned for a few seconds, and then I saw pictures of various weddings displayed on his computer page.

    "Chinese wedding or Western wedding? Or both weddings?" Qiao Liang''s slender fingers showed me some pictures.

    I thought about how I was urged to get married by Aunt Qiao and my mother. I thought Qiao Liang had the same attitude as me, but he had already considered the wedding.

    "I don''t think I''m ready yet." I unconsciously played with the bracelet on my wrist, a little nervous.

    "You didn''t plan to marry me?" Qiao Liang looked at me with a bitter look.

    The gaze was like the gaze of a sad man.

    "Marriage is not as good as anyone thinks. When you are in love, it may be all kinds of good, but after you really get married, maybe everything is not what you imagined, maybe you will regret it soon..."

    I unconsciously think of my first marriage.

    Who could have imagined that I had been in love with Cheng Yang for four years, but the life after marriage didn''t last for a year.

    Maybe that sentence is right, marriage is just the grave of love.

    And I, who has been in a siege once, know that marriage is not easy.

    So when it comes to the head, it becomes more timid.

    Because I know that once I step in, there is almost no room for turning back.

    "I will always wait for you until you are ready." Qiao Liang looked at me, curling his lips.

    Listening to Qiao Liang''s words, my eyes were hot, but I didn''t know what words to answer.

    The car quickly got off the highway.

    Finally, he stopped in front of a high-end clubhouse.

    After Qiao Liang and I got out of the car, I felt a lot of gazes around here.

    Qiao Liang took out the invitation, threw the key to the little brother who parked, and walked in with me.

    After entering the auditorium, I saw that there were already many people around.

    Qiao Liang and I found a place to sit down, and then the music rang. Xia Qingqing carried her father''s arms and stepped onto the stage along the red carpet and the surrounding sea of ??flowers.

    After the ceremony.

    Xiao Jingtian walked up to Qiao Liang and greeted him: "You kid, if it wasn''t for your brother to get married, I don''t know when you will come back."

    "Hello, uncle." Qiao Liang said hello to Xiao Jingtian with a smile.

    Xiao Jingtian''s face sank instantly.

    "Why? How long has it been until Dad doesn''t even scream?" Xiao Jingtian watched Qiao Liang''s eyes flashing a little gloomy.

    The momentum that seems to be about to come, makes people feel inexplicably depressed.

    Qiao Liang looked at him, without the slightest flinching or timidity in his eyes. He just watched him curl his lips and said, "My father is Xiao Jingshan. You have to recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors, otherwise, my dad will not live in peace.

    "Are you right?" Qiao Liang looked at Xiao Jingtian and chuckled.

    "You..." Xiao Jingtian''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he looked at Qiao Liang''s gaze as if he was looking at an enemy.

    "No matter what, I am your elder, and I still have to worry about your affairs."

    With that, he turned and left.

    I felt that at this moment, Qiao Liang''s hand couldn''t help but squeeze my hand, as if suppressing something.

    I turned to look at Qiao Liang, and saw Qiao Liang smile at me.

    "If you don''t like it here, let''s leave here first!" I whispered to Qiao Liang.

    Qiao Liang shook his head, and then said to me: "No, let''s go! I''ll show you around."

    Qiao Liang took me to recognize many people in the business field.

    Seeing Qiao Liang''s easy dealings with people, that kind of controllable aura adds another kind of charm to him.

    I also saw Xia Xiaoyu, her body looks better than when I saw her last time.

    It''s not that I pay attention to her specifically, but that her gaze has been following Qiao Liang, she looks like an idiot, and it''s hard not to pay attention.

    I let go of Qiao Liang''s hand and said softly to him, "I''ll go and make it easier."

    With that, I turned and left with my skirt.

    There are too many people here, and I am not very good at communication, so I wanted to find a quiet spot to breathe.

    Unexpectedly, when I walked here not long after, I heard footsteps.

    I subconsciously hid my body.

    Then I saw a man and a woman standing there.

    And that man is none other than Xia Qingqing''s father.

    At this moment, I heard him questioning the woman opposite him: "Why did you come today?"

    "Why can''t I come?"

    "I haven''t seen each other for so many years, do you have to do this as soon as you meet?"

    "What about the child? Did you take the child away? Where is the child now?"

    "The child is dead long ago, don''t worry about it, and take good care of your current daughter!"

    "Well, that''s mine..."

    "So what? You don''t care anyway, don''t you? Even if you find a child who grew up outside, would you be willing to admit it? A child who is not good enough to bring you any benefits, can you ask for it?"

    "Neither of us are in vain. I can see exactly who you Xia Donghai is."

    "Okay, it''s not convenient to talk here. I advise you, don''t think about it, don''t mention it. Your wife will find out the saving time, so you can''t eat it."

    After that, she stepped on her high heels and walked towards this side.

    When I walked quickly to me, I quickly switched sides.

    And her footsteps paused here, and my heart lifted up instantly, for fear of being discovered.

    I am not guilty, but this is obviously a secret of others. If I knew that I heard it, I wouldn''t necessarily have any idea!

    When the sound of her footsteps sounded again, I was relieved.

    After everyone was gone, I came out from behind the pillar, then turned back to the hall to find Qiao Liang.

    After meeting Qiao Liang, I reached out and hooked his finger.

    Then I swept the hall and saw the woman wearing a dark green cheongsam before.

    Then asked him softly: "Who is that woman?"

    Qiao Liang turned the wine glass and said to me, "Mr. Wang from the real estate agent brought it here, but it was not her wife."

    I nodded absently.

    Then someone came to me and asked me: "Are you the bride''s sister?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 190ï¼š Hidden

    I shook my head: "No."

    "You really look alike, but I think you look more beautiful, your dress is so beautiful."

    "Yes! It''s more beautiful than the bride''s wedding dress. I heard that the bride''s wedding dress was made by a famous French wedding dress designer. It took half a year."

    "But I think your dress is more beautiful. The flesh-pink dress looks so fairy."

    I have to learn this most common communication.

    But for their conversation, I only smiled slightly, and then made no comments.

    Afterwards, the woman in dark green cheongsam walked towards me.

    The elegant and noble cheongsam wears a little more indescribable style on her.

    This style is more advanced than amorous, but it also gives people a **** feeling.

    There are fine crow''s feet in the corners of her eyes, so even if she is well maintained and has a unique temperament, she can still see her age.

    "Hello." She stretched out her hand to shake my hand.

    "Hello there."

    I couldn''t help but wonder, what is the relationship between her and Xia Donghai?

    And the children in their mouths, all of this made me curious.

    Because of this curiosity, I looked at her carefully.

    She looks very beautiful. Although she looks not young, she is good at maintaining her appearance and looks younger than her peers.

    "How old are you this year?" She looked at me and asked directly.

    I didn''t expect that she would ask such words directly, and was a little surprised for a while.

    But soon, I smiled and said, "I am 28 years old this year."

    "Then you are about the same age as my daughter. No wonder I feel so kind when I see you!" She looked at me with a gentle smile.

    "Your daughter?" I couldn''t help asking.

    The gossip in my mind brightened up. According to her statement, her daughter was probably related to Xia Donghai.

    "Yes, if my daughter is still alive, she should be almost like you!"

    Speaking of this, her expression became sad, and the melancholy between her brows looked distressed.

    Hearing her words, remembering what she said, the child died early.

    I pity her a little bit inexplicably. She is also a mother. She should be sad if she thinks about it from another position!

    "She looks a lot like you." She looked at me and exclaimed.

    Seeing her like this, I feel a little sad.

    At this time, Qiao Liang walked up to me and said to me: "I will take you to meet a friend."

    After speaking, he apologized to the other party: "Let''s go first."

    Then pulled me out of here.

    "This woman is the mistress and wife of Mr. Wang, the real estate developer. You will stay away from her in the future." Qiao Liang warned me.

    "I don''t think she looks like a bad person." I hesitated and said to Qiao Liang.

    "The word bad is not engraved on people''s foreheads. There will be more minds in the future. Some circles are already chaotic. You don''t need to contact those people."

    Listening to Qiao Liang''s earnest words, I had no choice but to nod.

    At this moment, I think Qiao Liang looks a lot like Luo Yao.

    A person who looked so cold before can now turn into a stubborn person and tell me, for fear that I will suffer a loss outside.

    But this kind of pyrotechnic care makes people feel more warm.

    Before the wedding was over, Qiao Liang took me out of here.

    He said to me, "I just came to Haicheng right now, so let me find the dean back then."

    Hearing what he said, I nodded.

    Then asked Qiao Liang, "Do you think it''s a coincidence that I look like the Xia family''s children?"

    Qiao Liang asked me: "Why do you remember asking this?"

    I shook my head: "I just wanted to ask."

    I don''t know why, I will think of the woman I saw before, and a guess in my heart, vaguely seems to be breaking through the ground.

    But I know that when no clue is found, any possibility is just an unfounded guess.

    Not long after the car was driven, we came to a community.

    This community is a bit old, and the guardian is wearing a bloated padded jacket sitting in the sun leisurely basking in the sun.

    I put on a white down jacket that stretches to the ankle, and the shoes on my feet have been replaced with short boots.

    When I was in the car, I wore a flesh-colored leggings on my leg. After I came out, the dress was tightly covered.

    Qiao Liang and I went directly to the family building.

    Soon, he stopped in front of one of the rooms and knocked on the door.

    "I''m coming."

    Across the door, you can hear the cry of the child inside.

    After opening the door, she looked up and down at me and Qiao Liang and asked us, "Who are you?"

    "Are you Dean Zhang? The former Dean Zhang of Xiangyang Orphanage, right?" I asked her.

    She nodded, then looked at me carefully, and then hesitated: "You are?"

    "Hello dean, mother, I came out of the Xiangyang Orphanage, this time I came to visit you specially."

    With that said, I carried a case of wine from Qiao Liang''s trunk into the room.

    "Which child are you? Look at my memory. There are too many children. I haven''t seen each other for many years. I haven''t remembered your name for a while." She asked me to sit down with Qiao Liang.

    Then pour us water.

    "Dean Zhang, this is Xia Xia..."

    As soon as she said this, the water cup in her hand fell to the ground with a snap.

    The child who had just stopped crying was so scared that he cried again.

    She coaxed the child in a panic, not daring to look here.

    I stood up and got a broom to clean up the glass **** on the floor.

    "Where''s the mop?"

    "The mop is in the bathroom."

    I turned around and was about to get it. Qiao Liang had already pressed my hand, and then went to the bathroom to get a mop, and then wiped all the water on the floor.

    After the child was coaxed, she sat down on the sofa.

    "Are you really Xia Xia?" She looked at me and asked.

    I nodded, and then I found my previous photo and showed it to her: "This is a photo of me when I was young."

    Then I said to her, "You gave me to my current foster mother in the hospital, right?"

    She looked at me silently.

    "I just want to know, why did you do this in the first place? Is it because there is something unspeakable?" I looked at her and asked tentatively.

    "I just want you to find a good person to adopt. You are old, and many families don''t want to adopt it. I don''t want you to be delayed in the orphanage so that I will give you away." She looked down.

    "But you should know that I don''t want to do this, because I''m waiting for someone." I said to her.

    "I know, you are waiting for Qiao Liang, but he is just a child. What can he promise? That is the best choice I have found for you. In an orphanage, there is no food and clothing, and no parents love him. Comparable to having a father and a mother? Besides, your adoptive mother also promised me that she would treat you like her own daughter. I saw that she had no children and cried so sad that she sent you out."

    Speaking of this, she looked at me and asked: "You...you remember everything?"

    Hearing this, I think there is still other inner information.

    I decided to test it out.

    I nodded to her and said, "Now everything is remembered."

    As soon as she said this, she saw her look really changed, and she became a little flustered.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 191ï¼š Mutual salvation

    "When I went to find her fifteen years ago, you told me that she was dead. At that time, why didn''t you tell me the truth?" Qiao Liang looked at her and asked.

    When she heard this, her eyes suddenly widened.

    Finally, after watching Qiao Liang identify for a while, he asked: "Are you Qiao Liang?"

    Qiao Liang nodded: "Yes, it''s me. You told me that she was dead and you took me to her cemetery."

    "At that time, Xia Xia had forgotten everything. If I tell you, it will disturb her peaceful life. This is good for both of you." She sighed.

    "How do you know I forgot everything?" I looked at her suspiciously.

    "I asked about it later." She looked unnatural.

    "But my mother said that when I was in the hospital, you were sure that I would not remember anything, indicating that you knew that I would have amnesia." I looked at her and asked.

    "Nothing, your mother must have remembered it wrong, even if I am a god, it is impossible for me to predict that you will lose memory."

    Speaking of this, she said to us: "I have to cook, my son and daughter-in-law are about to get off work."

    With that, she put the child in the trolley, and then pushed the trolley to the kitchen door.

    The meaning of chasing guests is already obvious.

    I glanced at Qiao Liang, finally stood up, took out a business card and handed it to her: "If you think of other things, just call us. This is my business card."

    After saying this, Qiao Liang and I left here.

    After I got out of the stairs, I asked Qiao Liang, "How is it? Do you think she lied?"

    "There must be something to hide."

    "What should I do? If she has something to hide, she would definitely not want to say it." I sighed.

    "This matter takes time. She is not the only one who worked in those orphanages at the beginning. In addition, the dean from that year should also be released now!"

    "That dean back then? What did she commit?" I asked Qiao Liang curiously.

    "Don''t ask too much, anyway, she is not a good person, just a wolf dressed in charity."

    Hearing this, I was even more curious.

    But Qiao Liang obviously looked like he didn''t want to say more.

    I know, maybe there are other secrets in this, but it''s obviously not the time to ask.

    And what Qiao Liang wanted to hide should be for my own good.

    After staying outside for a while, I felt chilly.

    I trot quickly to the parking place.

    After the driver drove the car, I quickly opened the door and sat in, and my body gradually recovered.

    Qiao Liang opened the car door and sat beside me.

    "What are you thinking?" Qiao Liang asked me.

    "I''m thinking about the woman I saw today, can you help me find someone to investigate her." I said to Qiaoliang.

    "Wang Feng''s love, wife?" Qiao Liang asked with a frown.

    I nodded and said to him: "I ran into her and Xia Donghai talking today, there is a relationship between them."

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang was shocked and said, "Xia Donghai is a good and famous man in the circle."

    "I heard it with my own ears." I mumbled.

    "I believe you, I just didn''t expect him to hide so deep."

    "Some people, maybe they know others and don''t know their hearts!" I sighed.

    "Xia Donghai was not surnamed Xia before. His surname was Jiang. After entering the Zuixia family, he changed his surname to Xia to show his sincerity. He regarded himself as the son of the Xia family. Even after getting married, he did not see any trouble outside. Grass, everyone thinks that Xia Donghai is a good person, and the Xia family has a son-in-law like Xia Donghai."

    Speaking of this, Qiao Liang curled his lips and said in a sarcasm: "So, this seemingly honest person is really not that honest."

    I remembered the Xia Donghai I saw. In front of Mrs. Xia, he seemed very considerate, even to outsiders, the person who dominated the house should be Mrs. Xia.

    Therefore, Mrs. Xia''s appearance was coquettish and domineering.

    Unexpectedly, there would be a mistress in his back.

    Sure enough, can''t men just look at the surface?

    "Are men like this?" I looked at Qiao Liang angrily.

    I know this has nothing to do with Qiao Liang, but I can''t help but implicate the innocent.

    Sometimes women may be so unreasonable!

    "Don''t worry, I promise that I won''t look at other women too much." Qiao Liang assured me, with a strong desire to survive.

    Seeing what he looked like, I couldn''t help but laugh out loud.

    But soon, I said to him with a serious face: "If I find you messing around outside, I will take Youyou away so you can never find it again."

    What responded to me was Qiao Liang''s hug tightly.

    "I have been looking for you for many years before I found you. How could I push you away again."

    Listening to Qiao Liang''s affectionate words, my heart could not help but pounding.

    I know that he referred to Xia Xia for many years, and Xia Xia was me.

    I don''t know anything about the memories before that.

    This mind was stubborn as if someone had set up a hard fortress in it. I tried to think back to the past, but I got nothing.

    This makes me know intellectually that I and Xia Xia are individuals, emotionally, and feel that we are like two different people.

    "If I can never remember the past, am I still Xia Xia?" I lay on Qiao Liang''s shoulder and asked softly.

    "In my heart, whether it is Xia Xia or Ye Wanqing, it is very important to me, but after the two become one, the status in my heart has become deeper."

    "My commitment to Xia Xia is an unfulfilled commitment, an obsession in my heart, and love to you. The two do not conflict, but when combined, this feeling will become deeper and purer."

    "If you have time, tell me about our previous events!" I said in Qiao Liang''s arms with an awkward voice.

    "Okay, I will tell you when I have time."

    "But I don''t remember a lot. After all, we were still very young. When I was eight, I left the orphanage, and you were only six at that time."

    As he said, he stretched out his hand and rubbed my hair, with a petting smile on his lips.

    The car was driving on the highway, and Qiao Liang told me an interesting story.

    "We met from a steamed bun..."

    "After eating your buns, I started to protect you and fight for you in the orphanage. We were punished together..."

    It was a pitiful story, but there was a warmth in Qiao Liang''s narration.

    The two children nestled together, warmed each other, and lived humblely in a corner of this world.

    "It''s really fortunate to have you by your side at that time." I leaned in Qiao Liang''s arms and exclaimed.

    "I should be grateful that you were by my side at that time. If it weren''t for you, I might gradually become a cold-blooded animal." As he said, Qiao Liang took my hand and dropped a soft kiss on his lips.

    "Thank you for appearing in my life and redeeming me again and again."

    Qiao Liang said against my forehead.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 192ï¼š Deep hatred

    "By the way, what you said to Xiao Jingtian today is a bit weird to me." I asked Qiao Liang.

    That tone, no matter how you look at it, seemed to have deep hatred.

    "I just found some interesting things recently." Qiao Liang said to me.

    "What''s the matter?" I asked curiously.

    "Xiao Jingtian is not my grandfather''s child, he is not the Xiao family."

    "what?"

    I didn''t expect it to be such an inside story.

    "He''s not your uncle?" I looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    "He is the child of my grandfather''s comrade-in-arms, but he has been carried over since he was a child, and he has always claimed to be his own child, so outsiders don''t know."

    "That''s why you said that you recognize your ancestor and return to your ancestry, and his face is so ugly? Did he hear what you really meant?" I looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    "He didn''t expect me to find these. After all, these were things that happened more than 50 years ago. His biological father was my grandfather''s comrade-in-arms and died on the battlefield. It is said to protect my grandfather. My grandfather was Their chief."

    "It turned out to be so."

    "Later, his mother died of dystocia, and my grandfather adopted him and claimed to be his own child."

    "Do you have any other doubts?" I looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    Based on what I know about Qiao Liang, if only this were the case, Qiao Liang would not have such a deep hostility towards Xiao Jingtian.

    "I suspect that my father''s car accident was strange." When Qiao Liang said this, a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    "You said Xiao Jingtian might have done something like that because of his family property?" I asked Qiao Liang.

    "My father''s death has benefited him the most, and because of my father''s death, my grandparents also died of illness. In the end, the entire Xiao family fell into the hands of Xiao Jingtian."

    "Can you still find out what happened in the past so many years?" I looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    "I will always look for clues from that year, and then until the truth is revealed."

    "If he really did it, I would not let him go, because the life trajectory of him, my father, mother, and grandparents have all been affected."

    Thinking about this possibility, I shudder.

    I have heard many stories about the farmer and the snake, but it still feels chilling to appear in reality.

    It may be human nature to rise up and fight against each other.

    I want to figure out my life experience.

    But I didn''t expect that the next day, I saw my dad outside the company.

    I don''t even know how he can find my company here.

    After he saw me, he pulled me calmly and said, "You go with me to do a paternity test."

    As soon as I said this, many eyes around me were cut at me.

    I pulled his arm away and said to him, "No need to do it, I am not your biological daughter."

    When my dad heard this, he pointed at me eagerly and said, "So, you are the wild species your mother gave birth to with someone else?"

    Hearing the two words yezha, I became angry directly.

    "My mother worked so hard to have children for you. That''s how you think of her?" I looked at my dad coldly and asked him.

    "Then tell me, you are not my biological daughter, not your mother..."

    "I am not your daughter at all."

    Speaking of this, I looked at the gossiping gazes around me, took my dad and walked towards the company.

    "Go, what do you want to know, I''ll tell you clearly, don''t stand here."

    Anyway, my dad calmed down in a while.

    After I took him up the elevator into the company office, I slammed the door.

    Said to him: "The real Ye Wanqing was already sick and dead. My mother picked it up in the hospital, but I didn''t expect that you really can''t even tell your daughter."

    Speaking of this, I mocked in my tone: "At that time, my mother was the saddest time, but where were you? You were by the woman''s side, and you even complained that my mother had separated the two of you, right? "

    My dad hasn''t recovered for a while.

    Finally looked at me, took a few steps back, and mumbled: "Impossible, impossible..."

    "Think about it yourself."

    Speaking of this, I took out my phone and found out the photo I took in my hometown.

    "The talent above is your real daughter."

    After my dad glanced at the photo, tears fell all of a sudden for a while.

    "What you said is true?" He asked, looking up at me.

    The moment I watched him cry, I suddenly felt a little softened, and my voice fell a few degrees: "It''s true."

    "She died on the 16th of the twelfth lunar month that year. My mother said that she was critically ill. She signed the critically ill book with trembling hands and feet, but you were not in front of her."

    "Your mother threw her in the hospital like that, and then picked you up to cheat me?"

    He looked at me in pain.

    "Your mother deceived me like that for so long?"

    "It¡¯s you who only put your heart on that woman. Besides, even if you tell you, it will only increase your grief. Maybe my mother is reluctant to let you live in guilt, maybe because I can¡¯t bear your grief, so I chose This white lie."

    I don''t know what my mother really thought.

    But no matter what, I will only tell my dad like this.

    Sure enough, after hearing these words, my dad''s original complaint gradually disappeared.

    In the end, it turned into a smile and sad expression.

    "So, it''s useless for you to ask me to donate bone marrow. I am not sisters at all." I said to my dad.

    "If you can''t get the money, just give some money! At least, the Ye family raised you."

    Speaking of this, my dad put aside his eyes and dared not look at me.

    What he said is indeed correct. Even if I no longer like my dad who betrayed his wife and family, I have to admit that they have nurtured me over the years.

    "How much?" I looked at him and asked.

    "One million." My dad pointed at me.

    "I''ll help you borrow money."

    With that said, I opened the door directly.

    Then I found Luo Yao and said to her, "Is there a million?"

    Luo Yao nodded: "Yes."

    "Let me use it first."

    "I''ll write you a check." Luo Yao didn''t say anything, and wrote me a check for one million.

    After I came back with the check, I gave the check to my dad.

    "From now on, stop looking for me."

    "And my mother is not in good health now and can''t stand the stimulation. You should seldom show up to her in the future!"

    My dad turned out the check, then wiped the tears from his face and said to me, "You will take care of yourself in the future."

    After finishing speaking, I can''t wait to leave here with the check.

    Seeing his leaving back, I couldn''t help crying.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 193ï¼š pregnancy

    Maybe since my dad left home to choose that woman, the father-daughter fate between us will end!

    And now it is completely broken.

    After a while, Luo Yao knocked on the door and came in.

    I wiped away my tears, and she looked at me and asked, "What''s wrong? Did something happen?"

    "It''s fine."

    "If nothing happens, why would your father come to the company?"

    After being silent for a while, I told Luo Yao about my life experience.

    After finishing speaking, Luo Yao nodded thoughtfully and said to me: "So you see, Cheng Ran is quite accurate in fortune-telling."

    I didn''t expect that Luo Yao was concerned about this, and she was speechless for a while.

    Afterwards, Luo Yao patted my shoulder to comfort me and said, "I know how to be a blessing if we are in trouble."

    After that, Luo Yao asked me: "Have you ever thought about what kind of person your biological parents are? Why are you in the orphanage?"

    I remembered the words of the orphanage nurse.

    Said that I was sent to the orphanage by a woman, and that woman abandoned the child because she gave birth to a child out of wedlock.

    And my life experience is obviously not glorious.

    But I just wanted to find out who my parents were, but I didn''t even think about getting to know them.

    "No matter what, my sister will always be by your side." Luo Yao walked over, putting his arm on my shoulder and said.

    "thank you."

    "Thank you, it''s too rusty."

    After speaking, Luo Yao covered her mouth and ran to the trash can and retched.

    "what happened to you?"

    Luo Yao stood up, wiped her mouth with a tissue and shook her head and said: "The stomach and intestines may be a bit bad for the past two days. I have been retching."

    When I heard Luo Yao''s words, I remembered my reaction to Huai Youyou during that time, and then asked her with a serious face: "Have you been here this month?"

    "Huh?" Luo Yao looked at me blankly.

    "Are you pregnant?"

    Luo Yao''s face turned pale when she heard me.

    "No...no!"

    "Your aunt comes at the beginning of every month, right? Have you been here this month?"

    I remember the time when Luo Yao came to her menstrual holiday better than her.

    Because she is busy with work, she herself often neglects to pass.

    Hearing this, she stammered at me and said, "It seems that I haven''t been here yet."

    "I''ll buy you a pregnancy test stick."

    With that said, I took my coat and went out.

    After leaving the company, I bought two pregnancy test sticks from a nearby pharmacy. I gave Luo Yao the pregnancy test sticks and pushed her into the bathroom.

    Not long after, she came out with a pale face and asked me: "Is the two red lines just the trick?"

    I looked at the two clear red lines above, and then said to her: "I will take you to the hospital for examination."

    I gave her a hand, but did not pull her.

    She looked at me blankly and asked, "Wan Qing, what do you think I should do now?"

    "What about you? What do you think?" I looked at her and asked.

    No matter whether she chooses to do it or not, I will respect her choice.

    This is her life, for such a major event, she should think carefully about it herself.

    "I don''t know what to do?"

    "Let''s go to the hospital for an examination first."

    I took her directly outside the company.

    "I am afraid."

    "What are you afraid of? This is normal. Whether you want it or not, you have to go to the hospital for an examination first."

    Speaking of this, I asked her, "Do you want to tell Ancheng?"

    "I have not decided yet."

    "He must be responsible for this matter. It happens to see his character through this matter. If he refuses to be responsible, you will stay away from him in the future."

    I babbled while pulling her out.

    I squeezed Luo Yao into the car and drove directly to the hospital.

    After the check result came out, Luo Yao showed me the list.

    I looked at the results of the examination above, and it was indeed pregnant. The baby has been five weeks old, and everything is developing well.

    "Do you want to keep it?" I looked at Luo Yao and asked.

    If you don¡¯t plan to stay, the sooner you have the surgery, the better, otherwise you will definitely get your body.

    "I don''t know, I haven''t figured it out yet." Luo Yao shook her head at me.

    "You have to discuss this matter with Ancheng to see what he thinks."

    I have not been very optimistic about the relationship between Ancheng and Luo Yao.

    Luo Yao looked at me and asked, "When you decided to give birth to Youyou, what was in your mind?"

    What is in your mind?

    I think of those things that I did not hesitate to beg Gu Wei to do to protect the child in my stomach, and that there was also a person who went abroad and had a difficult time from pregnancy to birth.

    "I had already lost a child at that time, so I didn¡¯t want to lose it again, and I was judged by the doctor that it was difficult to conceive. The arrival of Youyou was a glimmer of hope that brought me in despair. For me at the time, he was One hope."

    "Intellectually, if Ancheng is not going to be responsible, I don¡¯t want you to be born. You have also seen that no matter how good we are to Youyou, he still longs for the love of the father. For a child, whether it is a father or Mothers are very important."

    "If you think you can give it happiness, give birth, otherwise, you have to think carefully, because every decision we make will affect the future of the child."

    "I know, I will think about it."

    Speaking of this, Luo Yao looked at me again and asked, "No matter what decision I make, you will be by my side, right?"

    "Of course." I said without hesitation.

    "It''s like you were guarding me at the beginning."

    "The environment was so difficult at the beginning, didn''t the two of us bring Youyou up still?" I said with a smile to Luo Yao.

    "Yeah! I walked over at that time, so what are you afraid of now."

    Speaking of this, Luo Yao felt relaxed all over.

    "Isn''t it pregnant? What''s to be afraid of."

    With that said, Luo Yao strode out, and I quickly followed her.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Two days later, Qiao Liang handed me a stack of documents.

    He said to me, "You guessed it, Zheng Xiuying really had a good time with Xia Donghai before, and Zheng Xiuying used to be Xia Donghai''s secretary, but their relationship is very secretive, and many colleagues in the company don''t know the relationship between the two. "

    "And twenty-eight years ago, Zheng Xiuying was suddenly fired and then returned to her hometown."

    I looked at the time period above.

    Then he counted his age.

    "So she might be pregnant at that time."

    Speaking of this, I looked at Qiao Liang and asked, "Can you go to her hometown to check it?"

    "I have asked someone to check it, and there should be results soon."

    I pulled out a photo inside and said to Qiaoliang: "Take this photo, let Dean Zhang look at the childcare worker before, and ask them if you know her."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 194ï¼š life experience

    "And twenty-eight years ago, Zheng Xiuying was suddenly fired and then returned to her hometown."

    I looked at the time period above.

    Then count his own age.

    "So she might be pregnant at that time."

    Speaking of this, I looked at Qiao Liang and asked, "Can you go to her hometown to check it?"

    "I have asked someone to check it, and there should be results soon."

    I pulled out a photo inside and said to Qiaoliang: "Take this photo, let Dean Zhang look at the childcare worker before, and ask them if you know her."

    Chapter 194:

    "Do you still think it was her who sent you to the orphanage?" Qiao Liang asked me.

    I nodded: "I look similar to the sisters in the Xia family, and Xia Qingqing''s targeting of me may not be unreasonable."

    "In fact, there is one of the easiest way, is to do a paternity test directly." Qiao Liang looked at me and said.

    "Can you get a sample of Xia Donghai?" I looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    "I tried to think of a way."

    This is the fastest way, and finally I nodded in agreement.

    "If so, would you recognize him?" Qiao Liang asked me.

    I shook my head: "No, I am already twenty-eight years old. I am no longer an eight-year-old child. Besides, to me, he is just a biological father."

    "No matter how prominent the Xia family is, it has nothing to do with me. If I really want to recognize each other then, Mrs. Xia''s level will be enough for me."

    "This matter must be kept secret." I said to Qiaoliang.

    "I don''t want to cause other trouble."

    "You don''t need the Xia family to be your backer, I will always be your support." Qiao Liang looked at me and said.

    "I don''t need to be attached to anyone, I will become stronger and stronger myself until I stand shoulder to shoulder with you." I said with pride.

    "it is good."

    "Whether it is the Xiao family or the Xia family, we don''t need it."

    I nodded: "Yeah!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the morning, when I went to work, I made Luo Yao some breakfast suitable for pregnant women.

    After I moved to Qiaoliang, Luo Yao often skipped breakfast when she got busy. Now that I am pregnant, I take breakfast to the company every day.

    But this time, when I first arrived at the company, I found that the atmosphere of the company was not right.

    Everyone pointed me to the office, and then whispered to me: "A woman is here, and now in the president''s office, the situation seems a little bad."

    I walked towards Luo Yao''s office.

    As soon as I arrived at the door, I heard the noise coming from inside.

    "Don''t think that you can enter the door of our house if you have a child. Our family will not recognize the child in your stomach."

    "I advise you to get rid of the child as soon as possible, and Ancheng will not be responsible for the child in your stomach."

    Hearing this, I trembled with anger.

    He opened the door directly and shouted to Mrs. An, "You give me out."

    Luo Yao looked a little embarrassed.

    She straightened her back, and Mrs. Chao An said: "Sorry, I plan to keep this child, and if you want this child, you can let Ancheng come and tell me in person."

    "If he says no, then this child will have nothing to do with him whether he is born or not."

    I watched Luo Yao''s attitude finally became tough.

    Luo Yao is not the character of Baozi, she is stronger than me.

    It''s just that she cares about Ancheng too much, and cares about Ancheng''s family, that''s why she will continue to insult them.

    What makes me relieved is that she finally looks away now.

    "Luo Yao, we all know what you have done. I just ask you to stay away from my son in the future. I don''t want you to harm An Cheng again."

    With that said, Mrs. Ann turned and walked towards me.

    When she passed by me, she paused and said to me: "It''s really all the way."

    When the words fell, she directly opened the door and walked out.

    Luo Yao smiled bitterly and said to me: "Sorry, I was implicated in you."

    I shook my head: "Anyway, she just saw me not pleasing to my eyes."

    After that, I asked her: "Did you think about it?"

    I mean she wants to leave the child.

    "You have seen the life of a single mom, it''s not that easy."

    Over the years, Luo Yao watched how I walked all the way, and she also understood my suffering better.

    "I know, but, I owe their family a life, this kid, I want to stay."

    Speaking of this, she gently stroked her belly.

    Then he said to me, "Wan Qing, do you know? I dreamed of him last night. I wanted to knock the baby out, but I dreamed of him right away. He said, he wanted me to keep the baby. ."

    Hearing Luo Yao''s words, I felt a little distressed and said: "Are you still thinking about him? Did you decide to keep this child because of him?"

    It was a bit hasty to make this decision because of a dream.

    But I know what is the most important thing in Luo Yao''s heart.

    At this time, even if I tried to persuade me, it would be in vain.

    "I believe this is the baby he gave me."

    Listening to Luo Yao''s words, I don''t know who I should blame. Sometimes when I watch Luo Yao miss that person, I feel that Ancheng is a bit pitiful.

    I, an outsider, don¡¯t understand the relationship between two people.

    But as Luo Yao''s friend, I can only consider issues for her from her standpoint.

    "Okay, then you will take good care of yourself in the future, don''t work overtime often, just share some of the work, and I can help you share some."

    "You still have Youyou to take care of. Don''t worry, I will hire another assistant."

    Qiao Liang called me in the afternoon.

    The phone said that the person who asked Zheng Xiuying''s home to investigate has returned.

    The person said that Zheng Xiuying did give birth to a girl in her hometown, but then sent the child to relatives to raise her.

    What happened to the child in the end, they didn''t know.

    However, after Zheng Xiuying returned to her hometown, she never mentioned it again. People in their hometown guessed that the child should have been sent out.

    After all, it was quite shameful to get pregnant before marriage in those days.

    This incident also became a joke of many people before and after meals.

    It also made Zheng Xiuying''s parents not look up for many years, and the two elderly people did not bother about where the child went.

    And Qiao Liang''s assistant took photos of Zheng Xiuying when he was young to find the childcare worker.

    Finally, she pointed out that she was the one who took me into the orphanage, but at that time I did not call her mother.

    But all this is right.

    After all, she was given away by her not long after she was born.

    I just don''t know what happened to the adoptive parents, and finally abandoned me.

    I remembered the woman I saw at the party that day, and I couldn''t tell how it felt.

    Want to say love? Between me and her is actually a stranger.

    But to say hate, she is the woman who gave birth to me in October, at least she gave me life.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 195ï¼š Recognize?

    "I suggest that you don''t recognize this woman. From the survey, her character is not very good. She is still Wang Feng''s lover and wife. All signs indicate that she is a woman who loves money and is greedy."

    "I know."

    I absently hung up the phone.

    Even if there was such a conjecture before, but now it is confirmed that there will be a kind of untrue feeling in the future.

    When I got off work, I received a call.

    The voice on the other end of the phone is familiar, but the number is unfamiliar.

    "Let''s meet!"

    "you are?"

    "We met at Xiao Han''s wedding. My surname is Zheng." Upon hearing these words, the woman wearing a dark green cheongsam immediately appeared in my mind.

    If it was before, I wouldn''t feel much.

    But this time, because I just learned that she is my biological mother, there is a very complicated feeling in my heart.

    "What''s the matter with you?" I tried to suppress my emotions and pretended to be calm.

    "I just wanted to see you. It was so presumptuous. When I saw you, I thought of my daughter, so..." She didn''t say anything further.

    Through the phone, I seem to be able to feel her sad mood.

    At that moment, my heart suddenly softened, and then said devilishly: "Okay, where shall we meet?"

    "I''m downstairs in your company."

    I had to pack my things and walk out with my jacket.

    And soon, I saw her in the hall.

    When we met this time, she was wearing a gray-blue mink coat with a black gold velvet dress inside and a pair of short boots under the dress.

    She looks like an elegant lady.

    She carried a brand-name bag in her hand and a brilliant diamond ring on her thin white finger.

    It seems that she is living well.

    "How do you know that I am here? Do you still know my phone number?" I looked at her and asked.

    She looked at me and said, "I read your news in the magazine and found the name of your company."

    Speaking of this, she apologized: "Sorry, I didn''t mean to inquire about your privacy. I just thought you were kind after seeing you, and I found your business card when I was a friend."

    I did not ask her from which friend she found it.

    Looking at her gaze, I don''t even know that she already knows who I am from time to time.

    But whether I know it or not, I don''t have the intention to recognize her at the moment.

    Because once they recognize each other, the Xia family will probably know immediately.

    "Let''s go to the nearby cafe and talk!" I said to her.

    I walked with her to the restaurant opposite the company.

    Then I looked at her and asked, "What would you like to drink?"

    "A latte."

    After speaking, she said to me: "I know it is presumptuous to visit you suddenly today, but I really can''t control myself. I want to ask, were you in the Xiangyang Orphanage before?"

    Hearing her words, my heart suddenly lifted.

    After a long time, I controlled my facial emotions, and then calmly said to her: "Sorry, I am not from the orphanage."

    When she heard this, she stood up suddenly, and said with an excited superego: "How is it possible?"

    At this time, I was even more sure that she should already know my life experience.

    "Sorry, maybe this answer will disappoint you, but I really didn''t come out of the orphanage."

    "You obviously...obviously look so alike..."

    "Do you still blame me for leaving you there?" She grabbed my hand tightly and asked nervously.

    I took my hand out of hers.

    Said to her: "Sorry!"

    After speaking, I stood up and said to her: "I have something to leave first."

    I''m afraid that I will lose control of my emotions if I stay any longer.

    At this time, I just want to escape here quickly.

    I took out two bills from my wallet and put them on the table, then strode away.

    Although I tried my best to stay calm, I felt uncomfortable as if I couldn''t breathe.

    After I walked all the way to the company''s underground garage and got on the car, I lay on the steering wheel and cried.

    No matter what reason I abandoned, now that I have been abandoned, the fate of mother and daughter between us is gone from that moment.

    Fortunately, this emotion didn''t last long. When I finished crying and wiped my tears away, my peace was restored.

    I drove out of the company and went home directly.

    At this time, Youyou was picked up by the driver from the kindergarten.

    After seeing me, he ran towards me and kept calling mom, mom.

    At his age, it is the age that is most dependent on her parents. I don''t know what she thought at the beginning, but it is absolutely impossible for me.

    I picked up Youyou and walked into the villa.

    When Aunt Qiao saw it, she said to me: "Let him down and walk by yourself. Boys can''t be too squeamish."

    I put Youyou down and asked Aunt Qiao, "Did Dr. Qiao come here today?"

    "Still giving your mother acupuncture in the room! I have seen that your mother has been awake for a long time these days, and people are not as confused as before." Aunt Qiao said to me.

    "Thank you Dr. Qiao really, thanks to him these days." I thanked Aunt Qiao.

    "They are all good children, I just hope God will take care of him!" Aunt Qiao sighed.

    I remembered the medical history of Qiao''s family, and couldn''t help asking Aunt Qiao: "Has he been checked?"

    Aunt Qiao sighed and said: "It has been done, and no problem has been found, especially after his master''s treatment over the years, there is no physical problem at all."

    "I don''t think there should be any problems. As long as he is in good health, it should be fine."

    In my opinion, the problem with Qiao¡¯s family may also be the relatively high probability of infectious diseases.

    It might have been the reason why it could not be detected before, but now that Qiao Yi has checked his body, there should be nothing wrong with it.

    Besides, Qiao Yi''s father passed away in an accident, and there is no way to prove whether his father also inherited a family disease.

    "You don¡¯t know that all the men in the Qiao¡¯s family have been accidentally accidental. When they are forty years old, they will have sudden illnesses and then die of torture. The rest is skin and bones, no matter what you eat, it doesn''t work." At this point, Aunt Qiao already had tears in her eyes.

    "Your sorrow and change!" Seeing Aunt Qiao''s sadness, I wanted to give comfort, but in the end I could only say these words dryly.

    "It''s all over, I just hope that this kind of thing will not happen again in Qiao''s house. When I was sick, my dad grabbed my hand and said, "You were a daughter when you were born. Your mother was afraid that I would be disappointed. Back then, not having a boy was a joke, but they didn''t know how lucky I was to have a daughter so that you would not have to suffer the same sin as me. "

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 196ï¼š against

    Speaking of this, Aunt Qiao said to me: "My parents only gave birth to one child of me. He held me like a jewel in the palm of his hand. Although the age was very bitter, he never let me I have suffered."

    When she said these words, Aunt Qiao''s eyes were full of nostalgia. ,

    Listening to Aunt Qiao''s words, I remembered about Zheng Xiuying.

    I couldn''t help asking her: "If someone gave birth to you, but abandoned you, but when you grow up, but you want to recognize you, will you recognize her?"

    Aunt Qiao shook her head: "No."

    "But don''t many people now think that they should recognize each other? If you think the other person gave you life in October, should you recognize them?"

    I think of a previous TV show where the girl¡¯s biological parents abandoned her since she was a child, and then waited for the girl to grow up, but wanted to recognize her.

    But the daughter refused to recognize each other, so she also appeared on the show. When the daughter refused to recognize each other, the host also criticized her for being cold-blooded and ruthless.

    The traditional education is filial piety first. It seems that no matter what mistakes parents make, as long as they apologize, children must forgive. "

    But who wants to ask how it feels to be a child?

    Injuries from loved ones are the most painful to them.

    "If you feel uncomfortable, you can just be an ordinary person." Aunt Qiao said to me.

    "Why are you?" I looked at her in surprise.

    "Looking at your entangled appearance, you will know that you are the one who encounters the problem. No matter what choice you make, as long as you feel comfortable in your heart, you can do it. In addition, when you look at people, you must pay attention to it. Although blood relationship is very important, it is also Build on the basis of feelings. If you don¡¯t have feelings, blood ties are the same thing. Don¡¯t let it become your obstacle.¡±

    Seeing Aunt Qiao looking at me with tolerance, my heart warmed and I couldn''t help but coquettishly hugged her and said, "You are so kind!"

    It would be great if I had a mother like Aunt Qiao.

    "You are fine too. I used to discuss with Qiao Liang''s father. When Qiao Liang is three years old, he will have a daughter, so that he will have both children. What a pity! He was in a car accident before that time."

    Speaking of this, her tone was sad.

    "In those years, I sent away my father, mother, and my favorite man one after another. I don''t know how I managed to survive."

    "No, there is also Qiao Liang. People say that being a mother is just like this." At this point, Aunt Qiao showed another smile on her face.

    Qiao Liang and Qiao Yi went downstairs after I said this to Aunt Qiao.

    Qiao Yi said to me: "Auntie is already asleep, so she can drink it when she wakes up."

    "Thank you." I sincerely thanked Qiao Yi.

    "I have received your thank you gift, and this is what I should do." He smiled at me.

    "I have already started preparing dinner. I stayed here today for dinner, often cooked by my aunt." Aunt Qiao said to him.

    "Then it''s better to be respectful than fate."

    Hearing this, Aunt Qiao couldn''t help showing a smile on her face.

    "You young people talk first, I''m going to the kitchen to get ready."

    It can be seen that Qiao Yi stayed, making Aunt Qiao feel very happy.

    "My mother is rarely as happy as today." Qiao Liang said towards Qiao Yi.

    "As long as I have time, I will make time to visit my aunt."

    The relationship between Qiao Yi and Aunt Qiao slowly heated up these days.

    In the evening, Aunt Qiao made a few special dishes, including roast beef with potatoes, chicken wings with cola, sweet and sour pork ribs, fried shrimps, braised pork feet...

    It''s all homely meals, but the atmosphere around them is very warm.

    "New Year''s Eve in a few days, Qiao Yi, why don''t you come over here with your master to celebrate the New Year." Aunt Qiao looked at Qiao Yi and suggested.

    Qiao Yi immediately said: "My master has promised to spend the New Year at Qin''s house, and there happens to be an old friend of his over there."

    After that, he immediately said: "I myself will come and spend the New Year with you."

    Upon hearing this, Aunt Qiao''s face instantly raised a smile.

    Time flies quickly, and it is already the end of the year without knowing it.

    In the previous years, I spent the years abroad with Luo Yao.

    I don''t know if Luo Yao will go home this year.

    "There are two days left for the company to take a holiday. The work before the end of the year will have to be done overtime. Let the driver pick you up in these few days!"

    Hearing this, Youyou pouted and said: "Mom, I want you to pick it up."

    Qiao Liang went on to say: "I''ll just pick him up."

    "Will you delay your work?"

    "Fortunately, after I send him back, the rest of the work can be done in the study."

    "During this time, Luo Yao was pregnant there, so work was a bit busy."

    Speaking of this, my head silently said to him: "After the baby in your godmother''s belly is born, you will have younger siblings."

    "Are you going to have two? A younger brother and a younger sister?" Youyou asked me, raising his head.

    "No, give birth to one."

    "Is that the younger brother or younger sister?"

    "¡­¡­I do not know yet."

    "You''ll find out after you are born, and then you can see for yourself whether it is your younger brother or younger sister."

    Listening to Youyou''s childish speech, everyone couldn''t help but laugh.

    As the New Year''s Eve is approaching, you can see the flavor of the New Year from the surrounding shops. The streets and alleys sell a variety of New Year goods, such as red lanterns and couplets.

    Luo Yao is also working overtime at the company. I tried to persuade him several times to no avail.

    After finishing the last work overtime, the accident came suddenly.

    When Luo Yao and I came home from get off work at night, Luo Yao couldn''t help but slip as soon as she stepped on the steps outside the company.

    At this time, I had no time to help her, and could only instinctively block her with my body.

    In the end, I fell to the sky, and Luo Yao fell on me.

    "my waist¡­¡­"

    Luo Yao tried to prop up her body, and then asked me anxiously: "How are you?"

    "The tailbone fell, are you okay?" I asked her anxiously.

    "My stomach hurts a bit."

    Luo Yao clutched her stomach and shouted.

    "Call now."

    As soon as I said it, I saw the headlights of a car coming over here.

    After a few meetings, I saw Qiao Liang coming over here.

    After he saw me, he quickly picked me up from the ground, with an anxious and worried look on his face: "How are you?"

    "Be careful, there is ice here."

    Qiao Liang hugged me and walked directly into the car.

    "Luo Yao, wait for Luo Yao."

    After Qiao Liang put me in the passenger seat, he turned around to find Luo Yao, and then helped her into the car.

    "There hasn''t been snow outside, why is there ice?" I asked in surprise.

    Luo Yao was a little silent along the way, but looking in the rearview mirror, her face was a little bad.

    "This time, I am afraid someone is deliberately targeting us." Luo Yao smiled bitterly.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 197ï¼š Break up

    Qiao Liang arrived at the nearest hospital in the fastest time.

    Then, holding me and taking Luo Yao, I just forgot to rush in the emergency room.

    "Check Luo Yao first, she is pregnant!"

    "I have already seen Hong, hurry up and get a fetal injection." At this time, a doctor shouted.

    I struggled to get up to find Luo Yao, but was held down by the doctor.

    "You have to take a film first to see if there are any fractures."

    After the tossing was over, the doctor said to me, "The tailbone is cracked, you must take a good rest."

    "It''s the end of the year, and something like this happened. Am I going to lie down to celebrate the New Year?" I smiled bitterly.

    Qiao Liang''s face was a little gloomy.

    "This matter must be investigated."

    I frowned, thinking of the scene when Ancheng''s mother went to the company to make a fuss, and I doubted it was her.

    Then I said to Qiao Liang, "How about going to see Luo Yao?"

    "I have notified Ancheng."

    "What did you tell him to come over?" I said dissatisfied.

    "This is his girlfriend and child. He should have been worrying about it." He said with some dissatisfaction: "If it weren''t for her, you wouldn''t be hurt."

    "I don''t regret doing this. If Yaoyao is pregnant and she really wants to fall like this, let alone a child, she will be choked by herself."

    When my first child had a miscarriage, it caused inflammation of the uterus. In the end, I almost never had a baby.

    After learning the lesson from the beginning, I naturally don''t want Yaoyao to have an accident.

    "You put me in a ward with Yaoyao!" I said to Qiao Liang.

    "I don''t feel relieved if I don''t look at her."

    Especially the attitude of Ancheng''s mother, what if she bullies Luo Yao again.

    "Go home and recuperate after two days of stay. You never want to spend the New Year in the hospital, do you?"

    Although Qiao Liang said so, I was soon assigned to a ward in Luo Yao.

    In the ward, Ancheng is taking care of Luo Yao.

    Luo Yao''s face turned pale, looking at Ancheng and said in a flat tone: "Let''s break up!"

    When I heard this, I was surprised.

    I don''t know why Luo Yao suddenly figured it out.

    After An Cheng was silent for a while, the hand that was cutting the fruit paused, and blood came out of his fingertips.

    He indifferently bent over and pulled out a piece of paper from the paper box.

    Then he wiped the blood, leaned back, looked at Luo Yao, squinted and said, "So, what is your purpose of approaching me? Is it to borrow seeds?"

    When I heard this, I almost squirted water out.

    And Luo Yao looked at him without cowardice, and said directly: "I know your mother will not allow me to give birth to a child to entangle you. This time it was splashing water and freezing, what about next time?"

    "How do you think this is what my mother did?" An Cheng asked rhetorically.

    "No need to think about it."

    Speaking of this, Luo Yao went on to say: "Since I have decided to keep this child, I must protect it. It doesn''t matter if I break up with you. Anyway, this child will not have any relationship with you in the future. You don¡¯t have to think about dealing with me with your mother, I won¡¯t covet anything in your home.¡±

    An Cheng looked at Luo Yao, his face was blue and white in anger. Finally, he stood up, glanced at Luo Yao, turned and left the ward.

    I thought that others had already left, so I sent Qiao Liang to see Ancheng.

    And I took the opportunity to ask Luo Yao: "How did you plan?"

    Luo Yao looked confused and said: "What are your plans, just like you did before."

    Speaking of this, she smiled at me: "At least the conditions are much better than before. Now I have a confinement center, a confinement center, a confinement wife, and a childcare teacher. I will also earn money, and I need a man. doing what?"

    I was speechless for a while.

    I had persuaded Luo Yao so many times before that she never broke up with An Cheng, but now she took the initiative to mention it.

    This change is too big.

    Is it really because of this incident that she suddenly wanted to open it?

    "I know what you are worrying about. I don''t want to think about anything anymore, just take care of the baby in my stomach."

    With that, Luo Yao touched her belly and smiled lightly.

    The gentle appearance seemed to cover her body with a layer of brilliance.

    After a few meetings, An Cheng entered the ward with Qiao Liang.

    There is a faint smell of smoke lingering around him, and he can see that he should have gone out to smoke under his irritability.

    I remember that when I saw An Cheng before, he was smiling with the sunshine and the bohemian dude flavor on his body. I didn''t expect that when I saw him now, his spirit looked so tired.

    I suddenly didn''t know who was right and who was wrong in their relationship.

    Perhaps it is that a lot of things that we outsiders don''t know happened between the two of them.

    "You should raise your body first, and talk about the following things later. Also, I don''t believe my mother did this thing." At this point, he left the ward with an irritable expression.

    Aunt Qiao came to the ward early the next morning and brought two medicated meals when she came.

    One is effective for bone healing, and the other is effective for pregnant women.

    "This is the recipe that Qiao Yi gave. I personally watched it, and it contained good things for replenishing the body."

    "It''s too cold in the morning. You can just let someone else send it." I felt distressed when I looked at the chill on Aunt Qiao''s body.

    "What''s this cold? Don''t worry, I wear thick clothes. Besides, there is a car at home, which is very convenient."

    After that, Aunt Qiao asked Luo Yao to pay attention to the things that pregnant women should pay attention to. They were some taboos, and finally asked her: "You can go to my house to spend the New Year together during the Chinese New Year! It''s impossible for you to have no one to take care of you."

    "My dad called and asked me to go back to celebrate the New Year together. I appreciate Aunt Qiao''s kindness."

    Hearing Luo Yao''s words, I asked her: "Don''t you like your stepmother and that step-sister?"

    "You have to go back if you don''t like it, otherwise, my father''s property will probably be coaxed away by the mother and daughter in the future. My dad is a fool, with soft ears, and he will be coaxed around."

    Speaking of this, she went on to say: "I''m not scared of my dad''s property, but the money has my mother''s share. Even if I don''t want it, I can''t make them cheaper. It''s unreasonably disgusting."

    "Then you have to be careful, your current body is not alone." I entrusted with worry.

    "I didn''t fight with them when I went back. Besides, in front of my dad, they pretended to be very virtuous."

    In the afternoon, Qiao Liang told me that the matter had not been found out, because the monitoring there was broken, obviously someone did it deliberately, and everything was designed in advance.

    And also very familiar with the time that Luo Yao and I worked recently.

    It suddenly occurred to me that maybe this incident was not aimed at Luo Yao, or it might be aimed at me.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 198ï¼š propose

    After I told the incident, Luo Yao sneered and said: "It''s just to make people fall, obviously not to kill me, 100% to make me miscarry."

    Speaking of this, she paused and said, "It should be that woman."

    "If it were her, what are you going to do?"

    As far as I know, Luo Yao is not a person willing to suffer such a big loss.

    "I don''t know how to do it yet."

    Speaking of this, Luo Yao said to me guilty: "If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be hurt."

    "I am here to protect the child in your stomach. You have said before that if you have a child, I will be its godmother. If it is a girl, she will be my daughter-in-law in the future."

    Hearing this, Luo Yao smiled and said, "Do you still remember what happened so long!"

    "Why? You don''t want to admit it when you are pregnant now?" I glared at Luo Yao.

    "Well, how could you deny it? If she is a girl, she will be assigned to your house in the future." Luo Yao laughed.

    "I''m more relieved to give it to my godson."

    For a while, the ward was full of joy, and within a short while, it was filled with all kinds of laughter.

    After two days in the hospital, the two of us were discharged.

    But because of the fractured tailbone, I had to get into a wheelchair again.

    By the time I was discharged from the hospital, it was already the twenty-eighth lunar month.

    At night, there was even a little snow floating in Haicheng.

    There is not much snow, but the white snowflakes give people a dreamy beauty when they float on the colorful streets.

    Youyou made a noise to go out to play, Qiao Liang had to hold him to play in the courtyard, and then drew heart shapes on it.

    Finally, Youyou ran in and said to me: "Mom, I will push you out."

    "I''ll do it myself, you are still young and can''t push."

    This wheelchair is a smart wheelchair, and I can control it myself.

    Aunt Qiao stopped me, took a thick blanket and put it on my lap before allowing me to go out.

    After I went out, I saw a heart shape drawn on the white snow.

    There are yellow star lights surrounding the heart shape, and inside are a few flashing typing.

    After my car was pushed by Youyou, I could see the words clearly.

    It said: "Ye Wanqing, I love you, please marry me!"

    After that, the sky began to emit fireworks.

    Music, fireworks, lights, fireworks, and hand-in-hand patterns drawn on the snow.

    Obviously there are some earthy forms of marriage proposal, but I feel hot in my eyes.

    Qiao Liang looked at me and said, "I didn''t intend to be so hasty, but today I watched it snow outside and couldn''t help but did it. Originally, I wanted to be more solemn."

    Based on what I know about Qiao Liang, I found that he is a bit nervous now.

    "I don''t like grand, to me, it''s just a form, the mind is more important than any form, but..."

    Hearing what I said, Qiao Liang immediately became nervous.

    "If you don''t want to get married so early, I can continue to wait. Anyway, we have our children, so the second one doesn''t need to be too rushed."

    Hearing this, the touch in my heart...returned like a tide in an instant.

    "Who wants to have a second child with you."

    I looked at him angrily, then pushed the wheelchair and walked back.

    "They all said that when two people walked together when it was snowing, the snowflakes fell on their heads and dyed white, which means that we will grow old together, Ye Wanqing, I want to grow old together with you." Qiao Liang held my hand tightly and said .

    A word of "growth together" can make countless women cry for it.

    Every promise is so beautiful.

    Countless people in this world have said this sentence, but many people finally broke their vows.

    "Qiao Liang, I have many shortcomings." I looked at him and said.

    "I can''t stand the betrayal. Others respect me a foot, and I pay a foot. You have also seen the consequences of Cheng Yang''s betrayal."

    No one knew better than Qiao Liang for the things I did to avenge Cheng Yang.

    In my way, even ten men would be scared off by me.

    After all, I am a must-see character, even for my husband.

    "I know, but I feel very happy, because you are the same person as me, and my revenge is far more ruthless than your means," Qiao Liang looked at me and laughed in a low voice.

    "I thought you were soft-tempered at the beginning! Being so tolerant to Lin Ruan, it seems that I was really wrong at the beginning and mistaken a wolf for a husky." I curled my lips and looked at him unclearly.

    These words made Qiao Liang suddenly nervous.

    "I... I was..." At this point, he didn''t know what to say.

    "Forget it, let''s do this first! The Chinese New Year is about to go, we all have a good New Year together, and there will be fireworks on the New Year, which is indeed quite lively."

    After saying this, fireworks lit up in the distance.

    The fireworks blooming in the night sky is beautiful and dazzling, but also short-lived.

    At the moment Qiao Liang proposed marriage, it was impossible not to be moved, but after being moved, I gradually regained my sense.

    I don''t know what I am hypocritical.

    Obviously they are two people who are in love, but in my heart, when I stepped into the last step, I still hesitated and cowardly.

    I am afraid that when we get married, our appearance will change.

    I was afraid that I would ask for more by then, but Qiao Liang couldn''t satisfy it, and it gradually turned into an argument.

    Is it bad like this?

    Although they love each other, they maintain a safe distance, which is like a protective cover.

    I thought, if I had never had that marriage with Cheng Yang, I would have married Qiao Liang without hesitation.

    But with the previous period, I understand better than anyone the true face of marriage.

    When I came back, Aunt Qiao didn''t ask too much.

    Just came out with dumplings and said to me: "Let¡¯s eat some dumplings! This is what I made with the chef in the kitchen today. There are several flavors. Which one would you like to eat?"

    "Eat the taste of cuttlefish!"

    I''m so glad that Aunt Qiao didn''t ask anything. If she really asked, I really don''t know how to say it.

    I always felt that I had enjoyed Aunt Qiao''s good, but in a blink of an eye, I refused Qiao Liang''s marriage proposal.

    "The fireworks outside are beautiful." Aunt Qiao exclaimed, sitting beside me.

    I didn''t know how to answer for a while.

    "When Qiaoliang''s father proposed to me, he used fireworks. I didn''t expect that their father and son had similar ideas. Although they look old fashioned, they are really beautiful, isn''t it?" Aunt Qiao looked at me and asked.

    "Did you agree?" I looked at Aunt Qiao and asked.

    Aunt Qiao shook her head: "No!"

    "Why?" I couldn''t help turning my head to ask her.

    "Because of the disparity in the family, at that time my father had passed away, my mother was also sick, and the burden on the family was very heavy. I was sensitive and inferior at that time, so I didn''t dare to accept it."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 199ï¼š contradiction

    "Later, it was added that his parents were unwilling. He wanted to secretly marry me, but I refused, but until now I think of it, I regret it. If he is alive, I can complete a wedding with him. Well, if I can make up for this regret, I would lose my life for decades."

    Speaking of this, she looked at me and said, "I just hope you don''t leave any regrets in your life."

    I recovered, Aunt Qiao said so much, but actually she wanted to help Qiao Liang.

    "I''m just not ready."

    "Let''s take a look at it in a while! We are still young and I believe that both of us will be fine."

    While saying this, my mother came over and said to me: "I want to go home for the New Year."

    "But don''t you continue to do acupuncture?" I asked my mother.

    "Go back tomorrow and come again after a few years. A few days can''t delay anything." When it came to this, my mother looked at me and said: "You come with me, I have something to tell you."

    I nodded to Aunt Qiao, then followed my mother into her room.

    After closing the door, my mother said to me: "I also understand during this period of time here. Qiao Liang is a good boy. With his conditions, there must be many young girls who want to marry her. He can see you. It¡¯s really your blessing. You have to cherish it, but don¡¯t give people away because of your hypocrisy. Then you will have no place to cry."

    Listening to my mother''s words, I was helpless and dumbfounded.

    But I know her heart is for my good.

    "If he wants to change his mind, it proves that we are not suitable. At that time, I should be even more grateful that I did not choose him."

    "This man also wants to coax him, but you keep rejecting him for such a sacrifice. Over time, he will be tired. A man must give some sweetness and a little benefit. Once a person''s heart is cold, it really won''t be warmed back. Now, my stupid girl, don''t regret it when the time comes. Mom is here and knows this best."

    "Mom, do you remember what happened when you were young?" I laughed.

    My mother gave me a weird look and said, "Are you still teasing mother?"

    Speaking of this, a rare touch of shyness appeared on my mother''s face: "When I was young, there were many boys chasing me. At the beginning, there was a handsome guy who chased me. It wasn''t me who said that his looks are comparable to those now. Girly male stars are much more attractive."

    I have never heard my mother talk about such a thing, and I became a little curious for a while.

    "Mom, was that your first love?"

    In my father''s eyes, my mother seemed to be useless. For example, she was a village girl, she hadn''t seen the market, her culture was not high, and the two had different knowledge.

    And these various inequities and various reasons have become reasons for his derailment.

    For these, I really despise.

    My mother remembered the past, with a girl¡¯s peculiar shyness on her face, as if she had fallen into the memory of the year with the recollection: "I fell in love with him at the beginning, but unfortunately because his family was too poor, your grandma couldn¡¯t On, his mother was also strong. After knowing that my mother despised their family, she refused to agree to the marriage. In this way, we were separated by the family alive. After that, he left his hometown. Then gone forever."

    Speaking of this, my mother has tears in her eyes.

    "We all left regrets, so we don''t want you to follow our footsteps in the future. We are all for your good."

    Listening to my mother''s words, I felt a little helpless.

    It seems that every parent likes to urge marriage!

    "You will be twenty-nine after the new year, really not young anymore."

    "Tacked my heart."

    I clutched my chest and pretended to hit an arrow.

    My mother couldn''t help laughing because of the funny expression.

    Afterwards, my mother said, "I want to go home and take a look at the old house and your brother and sisters. If I don''t look at it again, I am afraid that I will slowly forget the past."

    Listening to my mother, I feel a little sad.

    But she was reluctant to refute her wish, so she nodded her head and agreed.

    On the next day, Qiao Liang arranged for the driver to take my mom back. When I took my mom away again, my eyes were sore, and tears started to roll in my eyes.

    "Go back, I''ll be back in the next year."

    It was New Year''s Eve the next day my mother returned.

    In the morning, I received a call from my mother, and she said to me on the other end: "Your brother donated bone marrow to that bitch''s daughter..."

    Through the phone, I could hear my mother''s gnashing her teeth.

    I asked my mother, "What''s the matter?"

    "Your brother said that they paid 200,000 yuan and asked your brother to donate bone marrow. For the money, he donated bone marrow."

    Hearing what my mother said, I remembered the million that my dad had to leave with me before.

    Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, my dad bought my brother''s bone marrow for 200,000 yuan.

    Thinking of this, I smiled bitterly in my heart. Sure enough, did my dad know the character of everyone in our family?

    Ask for money from me, and then use the money to buy my brother¡¯s bone marrow.

    "Your brother has been in poor health these days, and he kept it from me. If I hadn''t met that woman, I wouldn''t know it. You don''t know the way that woman looked at me triumphantly, I really hate it. what!"

    "I just remembered my child lying in the hospital unattended."

    Now that the matter is a foregone conclusion, I can only persuade my mother: "At least the child is innocent, and we did a good deed at that time."

    "I just can''t forget it, I''m just brooding about what happened back then."

    Speaking of this, my mother said that day: "My angry head hurts."

    "Mom, don''t be angry, the doctor said, you can''t be angry like this, it''s not good for your condition to be angry."

    Qiao Yi gave my mother acupuncture and moxibustion for a week before she was barely normal. If she was stimulated again, it would be easy to be like before.

    I''m also to blame for my poor health, no matter how anxious I am, I can''t rush to my mother to comfort her.

    After my mother hung up the phone, I quickly called my brother.

    After my brother got through, I asked my brother, "Why don''t you know how to discuss this important matter with your family?"

    My brother Nono said to me: "I asked the doctor that donating bone marrow has little effect on the body. Besides, I just said casually that if you give 200,000 yuan, I will donate, and then my dad will give it. Don¡¯t do it for nothing, just accept it. Besides, our dad must have saved up private money, and I was right to take the opportunity to make points."

    Listening to my brother''s words, I didn''t get angry.

    I said to him: "Ten days ago, my dad went to the company and asked me for one million, and then bought out the relationship between us. Where did you say the two hundred thousand came from?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 200ï¼š hypocritical

    After a while, my brother said on the other end: "My dad is really good at playing chess."

    "Don''t make your own claims about this kind of major event in the future. Okay, you hurry up to admit your mistakes to mom now. Mom''s body can''t be angry now."

    After listening to my brother''s promises over there, I felt relieved.

    After hanging up the phone, Youyou ran over to me and said, "Mom, today is New Year''s Eve. What does New Year''s Eve mean?"

    I said to Youyou: "It is said that in ancient times there was a monster with four horns and four legs-Xi..."

    After I finished telling the story, Youyou said to me: "I want to watch the night with you, and then drive Xi away."

    "Well, let''s watch the Spring Festival together and watch the Spring Festival Gala together."

    Because it was the reason of the New Year, the chef and the driver at home were on vacation, and I prepared the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner together with Aunt Qiao and Qiao Liang¡¯s family.

    Some dumplings were made with the chef yesterday, and they were wrapped and frozen in the refrigerator. After that, Aunt Qiao made another hearty dinner.

    In the afternoon, Qiao Yi rushed over.

    When I saw Aunt Qiao¡¯s world, he explained: "Before I came here, I received a sick child from the outpatient clinic. The other doctors were on vacation and it was on a shift. I took the initiative to treat the illness, so I came late."

    After that, Qiao Yi bent over and gave Youyou a wrapped gift box: "This is a New Year gift for you."

    "Thank you, uncle." Youyou thanked her sweetly.

    After that, Qiao Yi gave us gifts separately.

    And Aunt Qiao also gave the prepared gift to Qiao Yi.

    After eating, we began to sit on the sofa and watch the Spring Festival Gala.

    Youyou, who had promised to keep the year old, couldn''t resist the sleepiness in the end, and finally fell asleep in my arms.

    Qiao Liang hugged him gently, and finally sent him to the bedroom.

    When I waited the next day, I slept for a few hours and then started to get up.

    Aunt Qiao asked Qiao Liang: "Would you like to go to Xiao''s house for New Year''s greetings?"

    "No matter what, in front of outsiders, he always raised you, you can go and see."

    I couldn''t help turning my head to look at Qiao Liang, surprised that he didn''t tell Aunt Qiao his guess. If Aunt Qiao knew, he would definitely not be so calm.

    After all, the person who killed Aunt Qiao was probably also Xiao Jingtian.

    Qiao Liang didn''t know what he was thinking, and finally nodded and said, "Okay, I will pass."

    After eating, I asked him: "Why do you think of going to Xiao''s house?"

    "I just found something and want to go to Xiao''s house. Besides, some people only show their fox tail when they panic."

    Afterwards, he said to me: "If a past event is brought up by someone, then that person will desperately think about whether the original event has fallen behind, and then he will try his best to wipe the original event, but in the process , It is inevitable that new horse feet will be exposed again. This is the more dirty it gets."

    "Do you want to see them willing to mess around?" I looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    Qiao Liang nodded: "After all, more than 20 years have passed. It is not easy to find the clues of the year. This kind of crime is often remembered most clearly by criminals, so I need him to help me find clues, and Xiao Jingtian He is a suspicious person himself, and he will definitely clean up the traces left by that year."

    "But there are some cases, even if you know who the criminals are, but you can''t be convicted because of lack of evidence, there are so many unsolved cases every year that cannot be solved for many years." I sighed.

    "No matter how long it takes or how long it takes to find out what happened back then, I will never give up. If even I give up, no one in this world will remember them anymore."

    After speaking, Qiao Liang said to me, "Do you want to come with me?"

    "Can I go? Will it bother you?"

    I am in a wheelchair and it is not convenient to go out, but I have not been out for such a long time and I feel itchy.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you with me, and I won''t let you have trouble."

    Hearing what Qiao Liang said, I smiled and nodded.

    Because the bone fracture is not serious, there is no need for surgery, but recently I can''t exercise and can only be raised in a wheelchair.

    When I left, Qiao Liang hugged me directly into the car, and the wheelchair was folded and put into the trunk.

    Because Xiao''s family is in Haicheng, it takes an hour to drive on the highway.

    This year is the first day of the Chinese New Year, and there are not many cars on the road.

    After arriving at the Xiao family, it was already eight o''clock in the morning.

    When the car stopped at the door of the villa, Qiao Liang first went to the trunk and got off the wheelchair, then hugged me and got out of the car. Finally, he put a blanket on me and pushed me into Xiao''s house.

    Just when I entered Xiao''s house, I heard Xia Qingqing''s quarrel with Xiao Han: "You didn''t come back all night last night. Did you go to find a wild woman?"

    "I just drank with my friends. Why have you changed so much? You have only been married for a few days, so you have to worry about everything and intervene in everything. You are so tired, don''t you know?"

    "Qingqing, men inevitably have to socialize. Xiao Han is good enough for you. After a year, you won''t let the house be clean for a while." Mrs. Xiao''s voice of dissatisfaction came.

    But after Qiao Liang and I opened the door and followed the housekeeper into the hall, these voices stopped abruptly.

    All eyes fell on me and Qiao Liang.

    "It turns out that Xiao Liang is back! Come in!"

    The smile on Xiao Jingtian''s face was a little hypocritical.

    "Hello, uncle and auntie, we are here to pay New Year''s greetings today." Qiao Liang said lightly.

    The aunt made Mrs. Xiao abandon her eyes and did not answer.

    Xiao Han looked at Xiao Liang with a sneer: "Why are you calling your uncle and aunt now? Do you know that you are not worthy of being a member of the Xiao family? An illegitimate child is an illegitimate child, and he should have had such awareness long ago.

    "Xiao Han, shut up!" Xiao Jingtian scolded Xiao Han.

    "Dad, Xiao Han is right." Xia Qingqing said dissatisfied.

    I looked at Qiao Liang, a faint smile appeared on his face, and he said calmly: "My father is Xiao Jingshan and your uncle, so there is nothing wrong with my title, but it is Some people don¡¯t know what they are thinking, and they call me their illegitimate child."

    After saying this, Xiao Jingtian''s expression sank obviously.

    "Xiao Liang, your father and your mother weren''t married back then, and you didn''t enter the family tree of the Xiao family. You are considered an illegitimate child. Besides, your father is no longer there. I remember you in my name for your own good. "Xiao Jingtian said with deep eyes.

    "Isn''t uncle for the property under my name? You kept it until I became an adult, and when I became an adult, you coaxed me to sign the property transfer documents." Qiao Liang looked at Xiao Jingtian with a sneer.

    "What property? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about? At first, because your father was with your mother without authorization, your grandparents had cancelled his property inheritance rights. There are some things you are still young. I didn¡¯t tell you, but you are My brother¡¯s only child, how could I do that? In my heart, you are the same as Xiao Han, and I treat you like my own son."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 201ï¼š Storm

    If the unnatural look on Xiao Jingtian''s face could be ignored at the beginning, this sentence would be more credible to unsuspecting outsiders.

    But who is Qiao Liang?

    If he were a fool, he would not become the founder of Liangxia Group.

    He looked at Xiao Jingtian, his eyes deepened, and an inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of his lips: "Uncle is right."

    As for the rest, Mrs. Xiao was silent.

    Xiao Han looked confused.

    It took a long time to look at Qiao Liang and said, "You mean, are you my cousin?"

    Qiao Liang ignored him.

    Xia Qingqing''s expression was even more ugly, and she looked at me with shame.

    After that, she rolled her eyes, looked at me, curled her lips and said, "Why are you in a wheelchair now? Is it disabled?"

    Qiao Liang''s expression became a little ugly as soon as he said this.

    "Because the weather was too cold, Xiao Liang couldn''t bear to go out and walk, so I had to sit in a wheelchair. There was no way. He spoiled people, really holding you like a queen."

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang petted my head and said softly, "As long as you like it, I will hold it in front of you."

    This completely distorted Xia Qingqing''s face.

    After that, she gritted her teeth and said: "You guys, thieves and prostitutes, are really shameless."

    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Jingtian stopped him: "Qingqing, don''t talk nonsense."

    "Am I wrong? My sister is still depressed because of this incident."

    Speaking of this, she looked at Qiao Liang and said: "You are the one who gave her hope, and you are the one who personally deprived her of hope. In this case, you shouldn''t have treated her so well before and made her like you."

    I couldn''t help but look at Qiao Liang.

    "I said from the beginning that I just took care of her as a younger sister. Besides, if it weren''t for so many things behind the Xia family, even if I didn''t have love with Xia Xiaoyu, I would take care of her for the sake of responsibility. For a lifetime, but what did you do?"

    "So, at this point today, it''s only your own fault. Besides, Xia Qingqing, are you innocent? Do you want me to tell you what you did?" Qiao Liang said to Xia Qingqing.

    Xia Qingqing''s face became flustered when she heard this.

    I said to Xia Qingqing: "If it weren''t for me, Xia Xiaoyu wouldn''t be able to live until now. Not only did the Xia family not be grateful, but they also harmed me several times. Now you have the face to blame me?"

    "The Xia family is so ungrateful, if it spreads out..."

    Upon hearing this, Xia Qingqing immediately changed her face, gave me a fierce look, and then turned and left.

    This time, the New Year''s greetings were fun on the surface, but they understood the taste inside.

    This is like a declaration of war.

    They each posted a war post. If it had been the case before, Qiao Liang was not enough to fight against the Xiao family, and even when the Xia family had an in-law relationship with the Xiao family, Qiao Liang offended the Xia family again.

    But now Qiao Liang is no longer the Wu Xia Amen of the year. Now he has long since left the Xiao family and established his own personal network.

    Not to mention anything else, the current political team between the Xiao family and Qiao Liang is also in a state of confrontation.

    Qiao Liang got on the line of the Lu family, but the Xiao family and Xia family are now on the boat of the Liu family.

    Play each other, just waiting for the next change of term to fight for a win or lose.

    It was only after Qiao Liang and I left the Xiao family that the air became refreshed.

    Everyone in Xiao''s family is like an old fox who has grown up for thousands of years, each has its own plan, and there is a fan in the words.

    My Taoism is really not enough to look at. After I left the Xiao family, the tight spirit relaxed.

    "We can visit a few more elders. These elders are different from the Xiao family. They are all people who have really helped me. Don''t be too nervous."

    After that, Qiao Liang and I visited several elders one after another.

    Among them is the Lu family.

    There is also the Qin family.

    These families are among the best, the elders are very kind, and the atmosphere is really harmonious.

    After the New Year''s greetings, we drove back.

    After arriving at home, it was time for lunch.

    Aunt Qiao has prepared a table of food, and Qiao Yi is already waiting there.

    Aunt Qiao raised a glass, looked at the few of us, and said with red eyes: "I never dreamed that there would still be today and this day, there will be a son, a daughter-in-law, a grandson, and Qiao Yi. We all get together. Chinese New Year. , Get together happily together."

    "Aunt Qiao, today is the first day of the new year. Saying goodbye to the old and welcoming the new year, we will get better and better and happier in the future." I said to Aunt Qiao. ,

    "Yes! Aunt, with me here, I will definitely treat your body healthy and healthy, and ensure that you can live a hundred years, and then you can see grandchildren grow up, marry wives and children, and see the birth of the next generation. Follow the growth." Qiao Yi said with a toast.

    "Mom, don''t worry! We will get better and better."

    "Grandma is always young and beautiful. Youyou loves grandma the most."

    Everyone toasted together, and then they drank the drink in their hands.

    It''s not that you don''t drink, but because of your health, you shouldn''t drink, and Qiao Yi and Qiao Liang are not alcoholics, so they drank drinks together.

    But I didn''t expect to receive a call from my younger siblings not long after I finished eating.

    My younger siblings cried over there and said, "Sister, what should I do? My mother is sick again. Not only does she not recognize people anymore, she has to run to find her dad and them to settle accounts. Aqiang is also sick now, and I can''t be too busy... "

    Hearing this, I quickly comforted her: "I''ll go over immediately, don''t worry."

    I have donated bone marrow, and I know that within a month after donation, my body will be weaker. Now the weather is cold and there is no heating here. I am afraid that my brother has fallen ill under the weakened immune system.

    Seeing my brother was sick, my mother was stimulated again.

    This is like a chain reaction.

    After I hung up, I told Qiao Liang about it.

    Qiao Liang said to me, "I''ll drive to pick up mom, don''t worry."

    "I''ll go with you!" I said to Qiao Liang.

    Qiao Liang looked at me, and finally nodded: "Okay."

    "Mom, I want to go together too." Youyou ran over and took my hand.

    "Let Qiao Liang go alone. You have already gone out today. It''s too tired to toss around."

    Qiao Yi stood up and said to me: "I''ll go with you! I will bring things with me and try my best to control her condition."

    After hearing Qiao Yi''s words, I can only do this.

    After watching Qiaoliang and Qiao Yi leave, I took Youyou back to the room.

    Soon after, I received a call from Luo Yao to call me New Year''s greetings.

    "Are you okay at home?"

    "That''s it, I''m staying in the hotel! That home, I really don''t want to go back."

    Speaking of this, she complained to me: "That stupid woman wants to introduce her nephew to me without looking at the pig''s head?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 202ï¼š The unforgettable first love

    "You are pregnant now, it is not suitable for conflicts with others, if not, you will come back soon." Chao Luoyao I said, a little worried.

    Luo Yao''s father then basically does business in Qingshi now, but because Luo Yao''s grandma is still in his hometown, he will return to his hometown every year during the New Year.

    Luo Yao''s grandmother prefers sons to daughters. At first, because Luo Yao was a girl, she was not satisfied with Luo Yao''s mother. After giving birth to Luo Yao, she didn''t even care about her confinement, which finally caused her body to leave the root of the disease.

    Now that Luo Yao¡¯s father¡¯s business is getting bigger and bigger, he always thinks that Luo Yao¡¯s father will leave the family property to his grandson, which is the child of Luo Yao¡¯s father¡¯s family. Luo Yao¡¯s granddaughter is in her heart, and there is no such thing as Luo Yao¡¯s stepmother. How noble is the daughter who came.

    In the eyes of other relatives, Luo Yao is the most powerful competitor for the family property. Everyone has their own minds, but if there is a conflict, it really doesn''t help Luo Yao.

    "I know it in my heart, besides, I will go back after his death day."

    Hearing Luo Yao''s words, I remembered the time when the newcomer arrived. His death date seems to be in the New Year''s day, but I don''t remember the specific day.

    Unexpectedly, Luo Yao insisted on going back because of this.

    As for Luo Yao''s obsession with the times, I can''t comment on it, I just hope that everything is well for her!

    In the afternoon, Qiao Liang picked up my mother.

    But when she came back, she was indeed in a coma.

    After bringing her down to the bedroom, Qiao Yi said to me: "I''m sorry, as a last resort, I have to give my aunt a tranquilizer."

    I didn''t expect that this time I even used tranquilizers, and I quickly asked them what happened.

    "Your father punctured your mother''s concealment of the death of his daughter, and accused your mother. Your mother was irritated and she went crazy."

    When I heard these things, I didn''t know what to do.

    I didn''t expect my dad to be so ruthless for another woman.

    "What about my brother? How is he now?" I looked at them and asked.

    "Now in the hospital, I have a fever, and your younger siblings are taking care of him in the hospital."

    I don''t know if the one million I gave to my dad was right or not. I never thought that things would develop to this point.

    "Don''t take everything to yourself, you have done a good job." Aunt Qiao walked over and said with my shoulder.

    My mother fell asleep until the next morning.

    After she woke up, she went out to see me, and then she froze for a while, then said to me, "Am I sick?"

    "Mom, let the past go! Don''t think about it anymore."

    In fact, my mother''s biggest knot was the death of her daughter and the derailment of her husband.

    That incident had been accumulated in her heart for so many years, and it finally broke out under the accumulation of time.

    Just like a volcanic crater, there must always be a place to vent.

    Qiao Yi told me that my mother''s condition is not only a problem of Alzheimer''s, but also her mental illness.

    "I know."

    After that, my mother went on to say: "I have no feelings for your dad, but I just blame him."

    "Mom, you are just torturing yourself like this." I said distressedly, holding my mother''s hand.

    "Why are you! If you go on like this, you are the only one who is driven crazy."

    "I know, I just can''t control it."

    Speaking of this, my mother asked me: "What day is it today?"

    "The second day of the new year."

    After hearing this, my mother said quickly: "I have to go back to my natal house. I have to go back to see your grandma when I am leaving for the second year."

    "Mom, you can rest here for a few days! If you miss grandma, you should call first."

    My mother shook her head: "No, your grandma is not healthy now. I have to go back and see her more, otherwise she will miss me."

    I couldn''t persuade my mother, so I wanted to go back with her.

    My mother''s current state is not very good, and I always feel uneasy when I''m not in front of me.

    After I talked to Qiao Liang, Qiao Liang personally drove us back.

    However, because of the lack of heating in my hometown, he stared at me and wore a thick down jacket like a quilt before taking me out with confidence.

    It takes an hour and a half to drive to my hometown. Along the way, I held my mother''s hand tightly and told her some jokes to divert her attention.

    After arriving at my grandma''s house, Qiao Liang took the wheelchair out of the trunk, took me out first, and then took out the New Year ceremony again, and then carried it into my grandma''s house.

    But I didn''t expect that after I went in, I saw a strange man.

    After seeing the man, my mother looked a little unnatural.

    "Long time no see!" The man looked at my mother with nostalgia.

    The gaze seemed to penetrate the years, and finally revealed the most true thoughts.

    "Long time no see, are you okay now? You should have a grandson now!"

    I can feel the tension in my mother''s words, it looks a little incoherent.

    I was suddenly curious about who this man was.

    "You are coming into the house soon, it is too cold outside."

    After that, my grandma took my mother''s hand and said, "In these years, your own life has been quite difficult."

    Speaking of this, she glanced at the man named Wen Sheng, and sighed: "It was all my mother''s fault at the beginning. Mommy should never separate you."

    "At first, I saw that the surname Ye is educated and a teacher, and he agreed to marry you. I didn''t expect that these years have caused you to suffer so much."

    Listening to my grandma''s words, I remembered the first love my mother once said. It seems that this is the male lead.

    Later, my grandmother asked me how to sit in a wheelchair.

    I smiled indifferently: "It''s just a fall from the ice on the ground, not serious."

    "Be careful, this wrestling is no small matter."

    Later, after my grandma greeted Qiao Liang, she turned her attention to my mother and the man.

    I can see that my grandmother deliberately matched the two.

    Look at that man''s looks and temperament, these years should have been good, and look at his eyes and tone when talking to my mother, he should have feelings for my mother.

    If two people are really together, it''s also a good choice.

    My mother is only fifty years old now, even if she gets married again, it is normal, and if there is nourishment of love, it may also help her condition.

    I heard my mother chat with the man named Wen Sheng, and I realized that the man was also married, but he got married after my mother got married, but his wife passed away ten years ago, and then he grew up alone. child.

    He was like a blind date, and he confided in his current situation.

    After that, I looked at my mother eagerly and said: "I think we are not young anymore, and I don''t want to delay anymore. How about the two of us being together again?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 203ï¼š Time freeze

    Although such a confession is simple, it hits people''s hearts.

    I clearly saw the tears in my mother''s eyes, but she shook her head and refused.

    "I can''t promise you."

    This answer surprised us all.

    Both of them are single now, and the relationship they had when they were young is still there. In any case, they seem to be a good home.

    "You should forget about me! I can''t hurt you." My mother was determined.

    "How to teach me to trouble me? What happened to you?"

    "I am old, ugly, and sick. We are together, and you will only be dragged down by me."

    "My wife and my wife, isn''t it just an old companion? We two can take care of each other, and I have a lot of physical problems. When I was young, I drank too much, and now my liver is not very good, and blood pressure is high. We are not young. It¡¯s normal for people to have some physical problems. From now on we can take care of each other."

    "I just hope that in your memory I have always been young and beautiful, not an old woman who doesn''t even have the ability to take care of herself."

    My mother shook her head with a firm attitude.

    I suddenly understood how my mother felt.

    Because of these years of hard work and unsatisfactory life, she looks like an ordinary rural woman, but on the other hand, she looks like a successful person. She has a stalwart height and a well-maintained figure, which makes her look better than reality. Ten years younger.

    At least in appearance, this is a man who is younger and attractive than my dad.

    Such a man, in fact, it is not impossible to find a young college student.

    After all, it is not uncommon for old couples and young wives.

    And when my mother stood with each other, she might even be mistaken for mother and child.

    I suddenly understood why my mother was flustered and embarrassed when she saw each other.

    Everyone hopes that their memory in their first love will always be their best image.

    I also don''t want my most embarrassed appearance to be seen by my ex-boyfriend.

    Finally, the man left here lonely.

    After that, my grandma hated iron and steel and looked at my mother: "You said you, such a good opportunity, if you refuse, then you refuse. I heard that Wen Sheng has opened a company outside, and the business is not small, you Why can''t the child think so much?"

    My mother couldn''t help but choked back: "Didn''t you persuade me to marry Ye Jianguo before? Now that Wen Sheng is doing well, you are now persuading me to marry Wen Sheng."

    "You kid, who am I doing this for? It''s not for you to live better. Look at you. Now that your son is married and has a daughter-in-law, will it be possible for you to live alone? Or you want to follow Is your daughter-in-law angry around?"

    "I am like this now. Will he stand with him? After I go out, others will only think that I am his mother, his elders. How far can we go based on the feelings of our youth? Now we are not young anymore, things to consider More practical, even if you put aside these, what about his children? Can they accept me?"

    Speaking of which, my mother closed the door and went into the bedroom.

    I don''t know what to say, but I have to say that my mother''s consideration is very comprehensive.

    When you are young, you need the consent of your parents to get married, and when you are old, you need the consent of your children.

    The union of two people is the union of two families, and it is not a simple matter.

    But if that person is a good person, I still hope that my mother can be happy.

    In her marriage with my dad, she suffered too many wrongs. I hope someone can love her well.

    This kind of love cannot be made up for by my brother and I.

    My grandma sighed, then said to Qiao Liang, "Sit down first, and I will get you food."

    With that said, she turned around and brought melon seeds and nuts and put them in front of us.

    I looked down and saw an old photo album under the coffee table.

    Can''t help but flip it out.

    After opening the photos inside, I saw photos of my mother when she was young.

    Above it is a young girl with a shy smile wearing a red coat and two braids.

    It can be seen that the girl above is pure and beautiful, just like a blooming flower.

    That is a girl who has not been tortured by life.

    In my memory, my brows are often frowned, and my life is not the same as my mother in Chai Mi Oil and Salt.

    I seem to understand why my mother refused so simply and resolutely.

    My grandma saw me flipping through pictures of my mother when she was young.

    Said to me: "At that time, your mother was young and beautiful, and many young men asked matchmakers to come and propose marriage. In the end, I chose your dad by thousands of choices. I originally wanted your mother to live a good life, but I didn¡¯t expect it. It took half of my life to live it."

    "Your mother''s life is not easy. If there is something wrong, you two brothers and sisters can bear it." My grandma said to me.

    I haven''t blamed my mother before, but when I think about it from her perspective, all of this seems to be understandable. I can only say that the concept of time is different.

    And after knowing my mother''s experience over the years, all the complaints that were once turned into distressed.

    What''s more, I have no right to complain. If it weren''t for her, I would have died long ago.

    After that, none of us mentioned it again.

    At noon, my two uncles came to pay a New Year greeting, and this time I took my elder uncle''s daughter and her boyfriend.

    Zhang Yue is my cousin who is two years younger than me. What I remember most about her is that she likes to compare with me everywhere and is not willing to lose.

    After seeing me, she took her fianc¨¦ next to her and introduced to me: "This is my boyfriend, Xiao Qiang. He works as a department manager in a listed company with an annual income of 300,000 yuan."

    When she said this, she tilted her chin slightly, looking proud.

    I looked at the man without a trace. His hair was a little bald and his appearance was medium, but he seemed quite reliable.

    "Very good, when are you going to get married?" I nodded and asked smoothly.

    "We save money to buy a house and get married." The other party said quickly.

    The cousin Zhang Yue pulled the other party down with a displeased expression, but obviously didn''t stop him, and the other party even looked at Zhang Yue with puzzlement.

    Zhang Yue squeezed a smile and said to me, "As you know, the house price is a bit expensive now, so the two of us are saving money."

    "Should I borrow money?"

    Although Zhang Yue likes to compare with me, she is not bad. I want to help her and try to buy the house as soon as possible. As she said, the holidays continue to rise. If it is a while later, a good house may Will follow up.

    But my kind words were quickly rejected by Zhang Yue.

    "No, we don''t have much difference."

    As she said, she shook the man next to her, who nodded in embarrassment.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 204ï¼š abortion

    After that, she glanced at Qiao Liang next to me and asked me: "Is that your boyfriend?"

    I nodded.

    "It''s a good one, but let me tell you the truth. If this is too good to be a meal, you should try to find a good condition!" She comforted me.

    I couldn''t laugh or cry and shook my head at her: "I just think that other people are good. Besides, although you can''t eat as a meal if you look good, you can lose your appetite if you don''t look good."

    Hearing what I said, Zhang Yueqi''s face turned red and white.

    After that, she glared at me fiercely: "Just wait to suffer! Just find some good-looking embroidered pillows, you will suffer in the future."

    "I''m divorced, and I have a child with me. How come I don''t count it! I tell you, if you really want to find it, I will help you find it! The male colleague in my husband''s company is true Quite a lot, all of them have very high incomes."

    "Although your current conditions are unsatisfactory and you still have a child, it is still possible to find someone who is equally divorced."

    I''m used to Zhang Yue''s way of speaking, but Qiao Liang''s face is getting more and more gloomy.

    I saw that Qiao Liang and Xiao Qiang had already got in touch.

    Ask him: "Which company do you work for?"

    "At Xiaoding Network Technology Company." The other party quickly replied.

    No matter what it looks like, it always feels like an interviewer is in an interview. The atmosphere looks a bit funny, but it is strangely harmonious.

    After that, the two of them didn''t know how they talked, and they even got involved in professional issues, and I didn''t expect Qiao Liang to still understand this aspect.

    As the conversation got deeper, Xiao Qiang''s face was already sweating.

    Fortunately, Zhang Yue saw the problem and took the person away with the excuse of going to another elder''s house for New Year greetings.

    After the people left, I looked at Qiao Liang helplessly: "I didn''t expect you to embarrass people with this method."

    "As a leader, I am assessing my employees, is there any problem?" Qiao Liang looked at me innocently.

    "Leader? Employees?" I looked at him with a puzzled expression.

    "Xiao Ding Internet Technology Company was built with my classmates when I was in school. I am the second largest shareholder in the company."

    I didn''t expect that Qiao Liang still kept such a hand.

    Even Xiao Ding, who is now busy with network technology, is actually a company under his name.

    The more you understand, the more you can feel the extraordinary of Qiao Liang.

    Luo Yao and I are already in the entrepreneurial stage. Naturally, I know that starting a business is not easy, but I didn''t expect Qiao Liang to have a reputation at a young age.

    On the list of young richest people, he is impressively named.

    But all I called out was Qiao Liang. I''m afraid my cousin never thought that Qiao Liang was Xiao Liang.

    On the way out of grandma''s house, Xiao Liang still said to me: "Even if you don''t rely on men, your current achievements are better than most people, why don''t you tell?"

    "If I changed it to a few years ago, I would go back and choke back, but now that it''s mature, I look back and feel it''s nothing."

    Qiao Liang frowned and suddenly took my hand and said, "I don''t want to see you being bullied."

    After that, he paused and continued: "I rarely show up at Xiao Ding Internet Technology Company. It seems that I should go there for a while, otherwise, even the employees would not recognize me."

    As soon as I heard it, I tasted what Qiao Liang meant. I was a little bit dumbfounded, and there was a warm feeling in my heart.

    When I went back with Qiao Liang, the sky was already dark. When Youyou saw the car stopped, she couldn¡¯t wait to run over. When I got out of the car and sat in the wheelchair, it rushed into my arms like a small cannonball. Inside, and then shouted slimly: "Mom, I miss you so much..."

    After that, he looked up at me and asked: "I haven''t seen Godmother for a long time. I wonder if the little sister in Godmother''s stomach is okay?"

    Hearing his question, I couldn''t help teasing him: "Well, after the baby in the godmother''s stomach is born, will you be a little wife?"

    "What is the little wife?"

    "The people who will always be with you in the future, the people who will stay with you."

    Youyou frowned for a while, then nodded seriously: "For the sake of my godmother being so good to me, I will let her be my little daughter-in-law!"

    This made us all laugh.

    But we did not wait for that day after all.

    I received Luo Yao''s call in the afternoon of the next day, and by this time, she had already finished the palace cleaning operation in the hospital.

    Listening to Luo Yao''s intermittent crying from the other end of the phone, I was anxious like an ant on a hot pot.

    "What''s the matter? Why is this?"

    It was only after my questioning that Luo Yao told what she had been hiding.

    I never expected that Ancheng would be the new twin brother. When Mrs. An was young, she married a poor boy and gave birth to twins. Not long after they got married, the couple broke up and divorced.

    The twin brothers also had to be separated, one for each, and Ancheng was not Anjia¡¯s child at all.

    And this time when Luo Yao went to pay homage to the new season, she happened to meet Mrs. An. There was a conflict between the two, and then Luo Yao was pushed down by Mrs. An to have an abortion.

    "Did you know this before?" I couldn''t help asking.

    After Luo Yao was silent for a while, he said to me: "I have seen pictures of Mrs. An before."

    Hearing these ins and outs, I pressed my blue veins on my forehead and asked Luo Yao, "So, this is why you are with Ancheng?"

    Luo Yao was silent on the other end, but I could feel that she should be crying.

    "It was just a guess at first, because they looked similar."

    "I know I''m doing this wrong, but I really can''t help it. I look at Ancheng and feel that Shixin is still there, and I feel like I am still alive by my side. I work hard to find Shixin''s shadow in Ancheng..." Speaking of this, Luo Yao began to sob.

    Listening to Luo Yao''s cry, my heart instantly softened.

    After Luo Yao calmed down, I asked her, "Does Ancheng know about this now?"

    "I haven''t told him yet."

    I am a little confused now. The relationship between Luo Yao and An Cheng really cannot tell who is truly innocent.

    "Which hospital are you in now, I''ll come to see you right away."

    A woman must have a confinement for a miscarriage. Luo Yao is now in Linxian, but her stepmother cannot count on it.

    After I hung up, I asked Qiao Liang to send me to the hospital in Linxian to find Luo Yao.

    Qiao Liang heard what I said and said to me: "The driver is already at work, so I can just ask the driver to pick her up."

    Afterwards, he frowned and asked, "Has this matter contacted Ancheng?"

    I shook my head: "Not yet."

    "I called and told him that no matter what the ins and outs of this matter, Luo Yao is now like this, he has to pay part of the responsibility.

    I nodded in a daze, and then couldn''t help asking Qiao Liang, "Do you know that there is a twin brother in Ancheng?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 205ï¼š Fire

    "I haven''t heard him talk about it." Qiao Liang shook his head, then looked at me and asked: "What? This matter has something to do with Ancheng''s brother?"

    I nodded, and there was chaos in my head.

    But in the end, he was worried that Luo Yao''s body had the upper hand.

    I urged Qiao Liang to pick Luo Yao back quickly.

    Qiao Liang nodded and took out his cell phone to call the driver.

    After the call, he started calling Ancheng again.

    After he finished the call, he turned to me and said, "You don''t need to worry about this. I have let Ancheng pass."

    After that, Qiao Liang sat on the sofa and sighed, "Actually, this person in Ancheng looks carefree, but very sensitive."

    I raised my head and looked at Qiao Liang in surprise.

    He continued to say: "Because Ancheng was brought here after Ancheng''s mother remarried, it was a bit embarrassing to be in Anjia. The current image is just his protective color."

    "You know him well?" I couldn''t help asking.

    "Because we are the same kind."

    Listening to Qiao Liang''s words, I felt a little distressed inexplicably.

    Yes! One is the stepson of the An family, and the other is the illegitimate son of the Xiao family. The existence of both of them should be very embarrassing!

    "I think we outsiders don''t understand the relationship between them, and we don''t have the right to comment. They are not young and should be responsible for what they did." Qiao Liang looked at me and said.

    I know that Qiao Liang was teaching me that I was a bit too involved in Luo Yao''s feelings.

    "I''m just worried about Luo Yao." I said with my eyes down.

    "But in my opinion, if there is a problem with their relationship, at least Luo Yao is not innocent."

    When I heard this, I didn''t know how to answer.

    This is indeed the case. Luo Yao''s use of Ancheng as a substitute is itself an unfairness to Ancheng.

    From another point of view, if I was treated this way, I would be unhappy in my heart.

    In the past, Qiao Liang and I had a few unpleasant feelings because of the issue of substitutes. I understand the feeling better.

    But when facing the person closest to him, his sensibility is greater than his reason.

    In the evening Ancheng came back with Luo Yao.

    I had prepared Luo Yao''s room long ago, and when she got out of the car, I wrapped her cloak and let her enter the house.

    After Luo Yao came in, Aunt Qiao brought her brown sugar water to drink.

    An Cheng silently followed Luo Yao, and the atmosphere between the two seemed a little bit wrong.

    I wanted to ask something, but when I remembered Qiao Liang''s words, I finally swallowed it alive.

    At this time, Luo Yao''s face was pale, and most of her energy seemed to have gone.

    I quickly asked Qiao Yi to get Luo Yao''s pulse.

    Then I took out the medicinal materials I left behind and asked Qiao Yi to dispense the medicine to replenish her body.

    Miscarriage hurts women the most, especially this kind of accidental miscarriage.

    As for the child who left, none of us dare to mention it.

    I know that Luo Yao''s dedication to that child, especially after she said that when she dreamed that she wanted him to leave the child, she regarded the child more than life.

    Unexpectedly, only a few days later, the child still did not keep, and was still in front of the new tombstone.

    It is conceivable that Luo Yao suffered a physical and psychological double blow.

    Aunt Qiao stayed in Ancheng for dinner, Ancheng shook her head, and finally said to Luo Yao: "Take care of yourself."

    After that, he turned around and left with an embarrassed look.

    Looking at the back of Ancheng fleeing from the desert, a strong curiosity arose in my heart.

    A few days after the new year, the ratings of the youth drama filmed by Luo Yao Investment and I continued to rise.

    Surprisingly, the teacher I played a few times on the stage has received unanimous praise.

    Seeing those comments, my heart, which has always been depressed, has finally improved a lot.

    Thank goodness, I didn''t mess up.

    By the time of the fifteenth of the first lunar month, the ratings of this TV series unexpectedly ranked first on the website.

    Then, I was connected to many TV stations'' invitations.

    Responsible for signing the contract with the TV station is handed over to Su Mo, he knows these things better than us.

    I remembered that Su Mo went to the TV station to talk about cooperation before it was released, but broke up unhappy. Now that I think about it, I feel that I should have said that. Today, you love to answer me, and tomorrow I will let you up.

    Su Mo is in this state now. When he went to sign the contract, he also bought a set of brand-name suits. He also went to the barbershop to take care of his decadent and messy hair.

    After packing up like this, it looks like a successful person.

    After getting the affirmation from Luo Yao and me, he was satisfied and ready to set off.

    When Su Mo turned around to leave, I stopped him, then turned out a cufflink and pinned him to his sleeve.

    "That''s good."

    Although I mainly design women''s jewelry, I still have an aesthetic for these things.

    Don''t look at these inconspicuous things, but they can play a finishing touch.

    Su Mo said to me enthusiastically: "My goal is this year''s film festival, and the next various awards, first to win domestic ones, and then defeat foreign ones."

    "Come on, I believe you can." I started to Su Mo.

    I have to say that Su Mo really has a talent for director, coupled with his persistence and hard work, one day he will realize his dream.

    After that, he looked at me regretfully and said: "It''s a pity that you have your legs. You can''t play two more episodes. Otherwise, I would have asked the screenwriter to add drama to you.

    Hearing Su Mo''s words, I waved my hand quickly: "There is a specialization in the art industry. I just happen to happen. Besides, I really don''t intend to develop into the entertainment industry."

    Not long after Su Mo signed a contract with the TV station, it started to be released on TV.

    It seems that I want to earn some ratings before the holiday ends.

    Knowing that there are fragments of my performance, Aunt Qiao happily stood in front of the TV and watched my TV series.

    Even my mother was very fancy about this matter. She even called relatives and friends at home while her mind was sober and asked everyone to stay in front of the TV and wait for me to appear.

    I was a little bit dumbfounded by my mother''s actions, and a little embarrassed.

    Mango TV broadcasted two episodes a day, and the TV ended after a month.

    However, this youth drama evoked the memories of many people. Coupled with the warm scenes and scenes in it, many people scored high after watching the TV series.

    This youth drama not only sells a handful of feelings, but also the imperfections of several heroines make people feel more real.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 206ï¼š Threat

    And when this TV was broadcast, our brand gradually started.

    The sales of several stores are rising.

    And the money invested in TV dramas has also doubled and earned back.

    After a week of rest, Luo Yao said that she would not rest anymore and insisted on returning to her post.

    For the sake of her body, every day I have people boil medicated food at home and bring her to the company, and then I will go to work after staring at her and drinking.

    Things seem to be gradually moving in a good direction.

    After the first lunar month, the Qingshi side began to warm up.

    My body is nourished by Aunt Qiao''s daily medicated diet, and my body is already able to perform a small amount of activity. After checking from the hospital, I found that the bones are healing fairly well.

    But I didn''t expect that, not long after, Mrs. Xia came to me again.

    We met at a coffee shop near the company. As soon as we met, she explained her intentions.

    Xia Xiaoyu''s condition was not under control, and her condition began to recur. Now she is living in the hospital, and the only way is to perform a bone marrow transplant again.

    Upon hearing this request, I flatly refused: "I will not make fun of my body."

    It has been less than half a year since the last bone marrow donation. My current physical condition is not suitable for two consecutive bone marrow extractions in such a short period of time.

    "I can give you money, you can count." Mrs. Xia looked at me condescendingly.

    "Do you think I am short of money?" I sneered.

    "Please go back, I won''t agree to this request." I looked at the other party and said nonchalantly.

    "I checked your information."

    With that, the other party took out a stack of materials and put it in front of me.

    "I wonder why your appearance is so similar to my daughter, and even the blood type is the same, so I checked your information without authorization."

    Speaking of this, she looked at me with some sarcasm: "Unexpectedly, you turned out to be the illegitimate daughter of Xia Donghai living outside, which is really ironic."

    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but squeezed my hand, looked at her and said, "I don''t understand what you are talking about. I have nothing to do with the Xia family."

    "Naturally, you have nothing to do with the Xia family. Xia Donghai followed the Xia family''s surname. His surname was Jiang, but he was just a golden phoenix flying out of the ravine. Without the Xia family, he would be nothing."

    "I have nothing to do with him."

    With that said, I stood up and prepared to go out.

    "You said, what would happen if I revealed your identity as an illegitimate daughter? I heard that your company''s brand has a good reputation recently and sales are also good. If there is a scandal at this time..."

    She sneered and continued casually: "The illegitimate sister robbed her husband of her seriously ill sister, you said, once this title comes out, what will happen to those righteous netizens? By the way, Xiao Liang once seduce people and wives. There are also scandals about your cheating in your marriage. If these things come out, you will not be the only one who will be ruined."

    I stopped, turned around, looked at her, and asked in a cold voice, "What do you want?"

    "Donate bone marrow to save Xiao Yu''s life."

    "My current body is not suitable for donating bone marrow, you can find other people."

    "In the past few years, I have been looking for people who fit my bones. The only one who fits in is you. I don''t care what your body will be. As long as my daughter survives, I can do everything for her." She stared at me.

    I can see the desperate madness in her eyes.

    This is a lunatic.

    "Don''t test my patience, a mother can do anything for the life of her daughter."

    "Do you think I am still the one who can let you threaten?"

    "Don''t think that you can compete when you know Lu Jinzhi. The Lu family and the Liu family are now on the same level. Whoever wins is still uncertain! Besides, you only need to use the pressure of public opinion to deal with you and Xiao Liang. It¡¯s too ugly. You make your decision earlier, and we can be more respectful to each other.

    After speaking, she stood up, gave me a cold look, and then turned and left.

    I was stunned there, only feeling cold to the bones.

    One wrong step, wrong step, no matter what the reason, the incident of my cheating with Qiao Liang has finally become a handle that others can handle.

    And now I can indeed be pinched.

    I can take all the faults on myself to keep Qiao Liang unaffected, but what about the company that Luo Yao and I created together?

    Luo Yao has put so much effort into making everything go in a good direction. I can''t let her efforts be ruined because of myself.

    But after donating bone marrow last time, my body is not as good as before. If I do it again, I still don¡¯t know what the consequences will be.

    The next day, I was in a trance at work.

    Luo Yao looked at me worriedly and asked, "Did you not rest well?"

    I shook my head.

    I heard Luo Yao say: "The company has been busy recently, but now the order volume has increased a lot, and the designers are not enough. When you recruit a group of people, you will rest for a few days."

    I nodded: "So do you."

    Luo Yao has put in a lot of hard work in her career, especially after the child''s miscarriage, she devoted herself to work, seeming to turn her grief and anger into motivation.

    At this time, how can I bear to mess with her again.

    After thinking about going, I still called Mrs. Xia''s number.

    Agree to donate bone marrow to Xia Xiaoyu again, but declare that this is the last time.

    I went to the hospital the next morning.

    After the examination, she was about to enter the operating room, when she saw Zheng Xiuying rushing in, then grabbed my hand and refused to let me in.

    "You can''t go in, it will hurt yourself." She looked at me anxiously, her eyes full of concern.

    "Jung Xiuying."

    Mrs. Xia stared at the sudden appearance of Zheng Xiuying, and then sneered: "It really is you, this wild species turned out to be your child."

    And Zheng Xiuying suddenly stood in front of me, looking at Mrs. Xia angrily: "Her life experience is pitiful enough, why are you pushing her so?"

    "Who caused her poor life experience? Is it you?"

    "I didn''t expect it! You even gave birth to a child secretly. It seems that I was too kind to you at the beginning." Mrs. Xia looked at Zheng Xiuying angrily.

    "You have a strong temper and not gentle enough. Do you think someone like you would like it? A joke, Xia Donghai likes a gentle and virtuous woman. Where is it like you?" Zheng Xiuying immediately quarreled with Mrs. Xia.

    "Okay, stop arguing." I couldn''t help shouting, covering my ears.

    I don''t want to mix up the grievances of the previous life.

    "Go, Mom will take you out of here." As she said, she took my hand and walked back.

    "Stop them for me." Mrs. Xia ordered.

    When the words fell, we saw two big men standing in front of us.

    "Zheng Xiuying, it was not me who forced you to leave, it was Xia Donghai. When I got the evidence of your derailment, Xia Donghai knelt in front of me and said that you seduced him and forced you out of Haicheng. , The man is really cruel to the woman who prevents him from being prosperous!"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 207ï¼š lie

    "You''re talking nonsense, you clearly did it, you are jealous of me, and you want to harm me."

    "Is it nonsense? You can ask yourself and investigate. Back then, Xia Donghai could change your surname in order to enter the Xia family and sent you away. Isn''t it normal?" Mrs. Xia looked at Zheng Xiuying contemptuously.

    In my opinion, Mrs. Xia''s words are more in line with the truth.

    Besides, if Mrs. Xia came, I am afraid it would not be so simple to force her out of Haicheng.

    Although Zheng Xiuying is my biological mother, my senses are not very good for her. It can be said that in my eyes, she is almost like a stranger.

    Mrs. Xia glanced at me and said directly: "You go in first."

    "You can''t go, Xia Hongmei, you will be retribution today, even if your daughter is saved, she won''t survive." Zheng Xiuying grabbed my hand and yelled to Xia Hongmei rather desperately.

    "Pull this crazy woman away for me." Xia Hongmei frowned and ordered.

    After giving the order, Zheng Xiuying beside me was pulled away forcibly.

    And Mrs. Xia turned to look at me: "If you don''t go in, you should know the consequences."

    With that, she revealed those information.

    I don¡¯t know where she got the information, but there were photos of Qiao Liang who cheated on me a few years ago...

    Even if there are only these, I know I can''t resist.

    Once these are exposed, not only Qiao Liang but also Youyou will be implicated.

    Under such pressure, I turned around and entered the operating room.

    After the bone marrow was drawn, I was so weak that I couldn''t even speak.

    At this time, the phone next to me rang.

    I looked at the caller ID on the phone, answered the call, and then tried my best to pretend to be nonchalant: "Qiao Liang, what''s the matter?"

    "Luo Yao said you took leave today, where are you now?"

    "I''m outside with my friends, so I''ll go back at night."

    "Okay, I''m a little busy now, let''s do this first!" I hung up the phone quickly.

    At this time, my body was already weak and it was difficult to move my fingers.

    It takes a hundred lies to tell a lie.

    The only person I know in Haicheng is Lu Jinzhi. I found his number and called him.

    "Are you busy right now?"

    "I''m at Haicheng Hospital, can you please help me?"

    After the call, I couldn''t bear to fall asleep.

    When I woke up, I saw Lu Jinzhi sitting in front of the hospital bed. After seeing me waking up, he asked me, "Does Qiao Liang know about your bone marrow donation?"

    I shook my head: "He doesn''t know yet."

    "Can you hide it for me?" I looked at him and begged softly.

    "He has called you several times, but I didn''t answer."

    Hearing this, I picked up the phone, looked at the caller ID on the display, and the time on it, tried to prop up and said to him: "I want to go back."

    "Are you crazy? You can''t leave the hospital at all with this body. It''s just that a healthy man can''t support his bone marrow donation, not to mention that you donated twice in six months. You are lucky to be alive now."

    As soon as I got out of bed, I almost fell on the ground softly. Lu Jinzhi''s hand grabbed my arm quickly, and then pushed me on the bed without any explanation.

    "I promised to go home at night." I said a little aggrieved.

    "Otherwise they will be worried."

    "They worry about you going back like this."

    With that, Lu Jinzhi took a mirror and stuffed it into my hand.

    I looked at the person in the mirror as white as a piece of paper, as if I had a serious illness.

    Afterwards, I had a brainstorm, and then turned out the cosmetics in the bag, and then smeared it on my face. After applying blush, my face looked better.

    "Give me a ride!" I looked at Lu Jinzhi and begged.

    "You''ll be hospitalized first." Lu Jinzhi frowned, and couldn''t refuse.

    "Otherwise, I will call Qiao Liang and ask him to press you down in the hospital for training."

    Seeing Lu Jinzhi''s tough attitude, I had no choice but to suppress my mind.

    After that, I picked up the phone and called Qiao Liang.

    The other end quickly got through and asked me: "Where are you now? Are you in trouble?"

    "I''m fine, I''m with Lu Jinzhi now." I glanced at Lu Jinzhi and said.

    "I will pick you up."

    "No, I''ll go back tomorrow."

    There Qiao Liang was silent for a while, and after a long time, he said, "That''s good."

    After hanging up the phone there, I looked at the phone for a long time without speaking.

    It is not easy to lie, especially if you still lie to your favorite person.

    "You rest first, I''ll go buy you food."

    Lu Jinzhi stood up and said to me.

    "Thank you." I looked at him and thanked him sincerely.

    After Lu Jinzhi left, I went to sleep again unconsciously.

    After that, I was awakened by Lu Jinzhi, and I smelled a tangy fragrance when I woke up.

    He fed me a bowl of soup and a spoon.

    This kind of intimacy made me a little uncomfortable, and slightly embarrassed, "I''ll do it myself."

    "Do you still have the strength?" Lu Jinzhi raised an eyebrow and looked at me.

    At this time, I was indeed almost a little bit strong, and I was still sweating.

    In the end, I was fed two bowls of soup by Lu Jin.

    "Isn''t this soup bought from outside?" I asked him.

    "I called and asked my family to stew it before, and I put some medicinal herbs in it."

    "Let it go, this medicated diet is what I called to ask Elder Zheng. These things are good for your body." Lu Jinzhi curled his lips.

    "thank you."

    "I will pay you back the money." I said seriously at him.

    "Some of these medicinal materials were given to me by you before, and the others are not precious, so you don''t have to say so much."

    Looking at Lu Jinzhi, I don''t know how to reply.

    I don¡¯t have a lot of contact with Lu Jinzhi. My initial contact with him was more of a thought of using thighs.

    Unexpectedly, these few times, he has really regarded me as a friend.

    After he finished drinking the soup, he brought out the food one by one.

    These dishes are very delicate, and the nutrition is very good.

    Not wanting to disappoint Lu Jinzhi''s heart, I ate it bit by bit while holding my stomach.

    After eating, the stomach is a little bit support.

    Lu Jinzhi gave me the Xiaoshi tablets again, which made me a little embarrassed by the rare degree of caring.

    "The Xia family is so right, why did you donate bone marrow to Xia Xiaoyu this time?" Lu Jinzhi looked at me and asked.

    "Mrs. Xia is a madman. If something happens to Xia Xiaoyu, people like her don''t know what she will do." I smiled bitterly.

    Sure enough, is this world horrible?

    Whoever is cruel enough to live more comfortably?

    "She is threatening you?" Lu Jinzhi asked with deep eyes.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 208ï¼š Crisis of Confidence

    "Anyway? I have donated bone marrow now. I hope that the water in the well will not be offended by the river in the future!" I am a little uncertain.

    "What if Xia Xiaoyu gets sick next time? This is the third time she has changed her bone marrow." Lu Jinzhi said with a deep face.

    "If you compromise like this, they will only get better."

    I don''t know the truth, but I can''t afford to gamble with so many people now.

    "I will help you continue to collect evidence of Xia Qingqing''s harm. Then, with these handles, you will no longer have to be threatened by Xia''s family."

    Hearing what Lu Jinzhi said, my eyes lit up: "Can you?"

    "You don''t need too conclusive evidence, as long as you find some, even if it is not enough to convict, it is okay to let the Xia family''s reputation be discredited. She can threaten you, and you can threaten her in turn." Lu Jinzhi said to me.

    This is a good way.

    "Thank you, if you need money, even if you speak, I can still afford the money."

    I know that if you want to find those evidences, you still need consumables and labor. I can''t let Lu Jinzhi work hard and have to pay for it.

    The relationship between friends is for you to come and go, not just take advantage of each other.

    "No, I will use the forces in the army."

    Hearing what Lu Jinzhi said, my confidence greatly increased.

    If you want to check a person, who has the power of the military?

    I know that if I just retreat blindly and don''t know how to fight back, sooner or later I will be gnawed by the Xia family even without bones.

    The best defense is to attack actively and find out the weakness of the opponent.

    Mrs. Xia gave birth to two daughters. One of them was the eldest daughter who was separated when she was young and was found back a few years later. Naturally, most of them owed her debts.

    The other is the sickly young daughter.

    These two daughters are treasures in her eyes, and they are all loved.

    If Xia Qingqing and Xia Xiaoyu can only choose one, I will see which one she would choose.

    After a day''s rest in the hospital, I was discharged the next day.

    Although the body is still weak, walking is no problem.

    I drew a delicate makeup on my face and looked at my complexion a lot better, and then asked Lu Jinzhi to drive me back.

    When I arrived at the door of my house, I saw Qiao Liang.

    Lu Jinzhi opened the car door and let me get out of the car.

    I saw Qiao Liang staring at me and Lu Jinzhi with dark eyes, the veins on his arms bursting.

    I took a deep breath, approached him, and took his hand.

    Then smiled and waved to Lu Jinzhi: "Thank you."

    "Major Lu hasn''t seen you in a long time!"

    Qiao Liang stretched out his hand to shake hands with Lu Jinzhi.

    Seeing that there was something wrong between the two, I quickly said to Qiao Liang, "It''s a bit cold outside, let''s go back first! Major Lu still has things to do."

    Hearing what I said, Qiao Liangdang took off his suit and put it on me.

    The movement was very gentle, like caring for a treasure.

    "She hasn''t been in good health recently. Take good care of her." Lu Jinzhi said to Qiaoliang after taking a look at me.

    When he said this, I couldn''t help tightening my hands, for fear that he would tell me about donating bone marrow to Xia Xiaoyu again.

    Fortunately, he still remembered my request and didn''t open his mouth to say it.

    Qiao Liang looked at me, and I explained to him: "It may be that the bones I fell before have not fully grown, so I am not feeling well."

    "Let''s go home first! I''m a little tired."

    My body is a little weak now, and I feel a little untenable after standing for a while.

    Fortunately, I can make excuses to say that the bones have not grown well.

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang led me to the villa.

    Supporting my weak body, when I came to the living room, I sat on the sofa first, and I wanted to lie down on the sofa.

    "You put on makeup? I rarely put on makeup before."

    Qiao Liang looked at me and asked.

    My body became stiff, and I thought, could I find something wrong?

    Soon after, I heard Qiao Liang then asked me: "Do you like Lu Jinzhi?"

    "what?"

    I was stunned for a moment, and looked a little confused.

    "The family of the Lu family is distinguished and will not necessarily accept you. You and him will not have results. Moreover, in the future, he will often go to the army or go on missions. You have to live in the Lu family and live with your elders. Contradiction, your family background will be bullied to death."

    Before I got back to my senses, Qiao Liang was already talking a lot.

    The implication is that I am not worthy of Lu Jinzhi, so I had better not miss Lu Jinzhi''s meaning.

    Although I have this self-knowledge, being told by Qiao Liang made me feel extremely uncomfortable.

    When your lover also denies you, even if he says the truth, it makes me feel uncomfortable.

    "Not only am I not worthy of Lu Jinzhi, I am not worthy of you either."

    Speaking of this, I stood up angrily, turned around and walked upstairs.

    After I got to my bedroom, I lay on the bed, but thinking about Qiao Liang''s words, the more I thought about it, the more uncomfortable I was.

    I know that my life experience is my indelible mark, and I cannot change it.

    But I don''t want Qiao Liang to see me the same way.

    I know that it is because of my inferiority complex that I have a sensitive mind.

    Before the meeting, Qiao Liang came up.

    He walked up to me and asked me in a deep tone: "Do you like him that much?"

    "What do you mean?" I turned my head and asked him angrily and aggrieved.

    "Do you like Lu Jinzhi? He looks good, has a good family background, and has so many women who like him. Are you one of them?" Qiao Liang grabbed my wrist and suddenly asked me.

    At this moment, his eyes were a little red, and his face was terrible.

    I have never seen Qiao Liang like this, completely different from his previous clear and juan image.

    The whole person seems to be brewing a violent storm.

    "What are you talking about? Who told you that I like Lu Jinzhi?" I looked at him inexplicably.

    "Then why are you so kind to him, were you still together last night?" Qiao Liang forced me with red eyes.

    "What are you thinking about? What do you think of me and Lu Jinzhi?"

    I didn''t expect that I just didn''t come back all night, and Qiao Liang had so much in his mind.

    Am I so untrustworthy in his heart?

    At this moment, my body was weak and I didn''t have the strength to push him away.

    Looking at Qiao Liang''s current appearance again, the grievances in my heart suddenly surged.

    Sure enough, is weak in this world the reason for being bullied?

    "Qiao Liang, what do you think of me? Is my character so bad?" I looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    I remembered Mrs. Xia''s threats, and then looked at Qiao Liang''s distrustful eyes. The tears were suddenly uncontrollable, and they rolled down my cheeks like broken beads.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 209ï¼š force

    Seeing me crying, Qiao Liang seemed panicked.

    "I...I''m not questioning you."

    "Then what do you mean? Don''t you just suspect that there is something between Lu Jinzhi and me?"

    Although he didn''t say it directly, isn''t that what he questioned both inside and outside of his words?

    In his heart, I haven''t returned all night, just fooling around with other men?

    Is it in his heart that he has never trusted me?

    "I¡­¡­"

    "Lu Jinzhi''s purpose for you is not simple." After a long time, Qiao Liang sighed.

    "I don''t think so."

    This is indeed my true thoughts. I don''t get along with Lu Jinzhi much, but he hasn''t shown too much cross-border behavior.

    Besides, I don''t think I am so attractive, even people like Lu Jinzhi can be attracted.

    I also know that I don¡¯t think that if I have divorced and have children, I can unlock the aura of Mary Su.

    What I believe more is that Qiao Liang didn''t trust me from beginning to end.

    Thinking of this, I turned my head and started packing things, then dig out the suitcase, wanting to pack things and leave.

    Maybe I made a wrong decision to move here.

    Sure enough, distance produces beauty. Some people are suitable for falling in love, but not necessarily suitable for getting married.

    Qiao Liang and I, both of us who have been hurt, will inevitably explode a lot of problems in getting along, and these problems are related to our own experiences.

    As soon as I opened the suitcase, Qiao Liang hugged me from behind, then hugged me and threw me onto the bed, pushing him over.

    "Would you like to leave without speaking?"

    There is a shocking possessiveness hidden in his eyes.

    There is also an unspeakable madness.

    "I want to live separately, my body is already..."

    Before uttering the last two words, he directly blocked my mouth with actions.

    "You let me go..." I tried to push him away, but found that I didn''t have any strength at all.

    Although I moved here, I kept sharing the room with Qiao Liang, even until the reconciliation, we never crossed the boundary.

    I thought he would respect me, but I didn''t expect that he would break out completely today.

    "Do not touch me¡­¡­"

    My current body is simply not suitable for this kind of thing.

    But obviously Qiao Liang couldn''t listen at all at this time.

    "I''ve been waiting, but no matter what I do, you can''t open your heart to accept me, Ye Wanqing, you are so cruel."

    Following Qiao Liang''s words, he untied my clothes.

    "Qiao Liang, let me go."

    "Are you in love with others, so you don''t want me to touch it? You didn''t react like this before."

    With that said, his hand has reached into my clothes.

    After that, I felt a chill hit.

    I want to struggle, but I don''t even have the strength to struggle.

    In the end, I could only shed tears and let Qiao Liang take off my clothes.

    "Hey, you will like it."

    "I think it hurts what you think..."

    "Come and touch it, it really misses you..."

    I never thought Qiao Liang would be so crazy, even such shy words could be said.

    His eyes seemed to be burning with an overwhelming flame, capable of burning people to death.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    I don''t know how long it has passed, and the whole body has lost a bit of strength, and the whole person is also groggy, with a vague consciousness, and the body seems to have not listened to it.

    I feel that someone is dressing me, but I want to open my eyes, but I can''t do it.

    It feels like a ghost press.

    I know that this is the extreme weakness and exhaustion of my body that caused such a result.

    I felt myself being picked up by someone, and then the person ran outside holding me.

    A cool breeze blew my cheeks, and within a second, my head was covered.

    "I have a fever, why is it so hot?"

    I heard Aunt Qiao''s worried voice.

    I want to say, I''m fine, don''t worry.

    But I found that I couldn''t make a sound at all. The soul seemed to be trapped in the body, unable to move at all.

    "What''s going on here?"

    I was squeezed into the car by Qiao Liang and heard him urging the driver: "Hurry up to the hospital."

    After that, I fell asleep in a daze.

    I seemed to have slept for a long time, and when I opened my eyes, I saw the familiar white color and the hanging bottle above my head.

    I should be in the hospital, right?

    "Doctor, doctor, people are awake."

    "Wan Qing, how are you?"

    I saw the stubble on Qiao Liang''s chin, his messy hair, and the deep dark circles under his eyes.

    But even so, I can''t forget his expression when he forced me.

    I avoided his eyes and turned to look aside.

    What I am sad about is not because of my relationship with him, what I am sad about is his disrespect for me.

    The feeling of being forcibly blended makes me feel like a forbidden one, without any dignity.

    After a while, the doctor came over.

    He glanced at me, took the thermometer and handed it to me.

    I held it in my mouth and took it out after a while.

    "The fever has subsided."

    Speaking of this, he looked to the side of Qiao Liang and said, "The young man still has to be more restrained. Didn''t you find that your girlfriend is very weak? If you come again a few times, you have to toss people to death.

    Qiao Liang''s face also paled a bit when he heard this.

    "Doctor, how is she now?"

    "The body needs to be kept quiet. The deficit is too severe. Use more good medicine to replenish the body in the future."

    When the doctor left, Qiao Liang came over and held my hand: "I''m sorry!"

    I shook off his hand and looked away.

    "I want to go home and go back to my own home."

    Years later, because the company had made a lot of money, Luo Yao was interested in a townhouse. She asked me when she bought it, and I also bought one, which was connected to Luo Yao''s.

    What I thought at the time was that I could be a neighbor with Luo Yao after I bought it.

    Thinking about it now, it can be used.

    When the villa is sold, it is decorated and you can move in with a bag.

    Luo Yao is ready to move in.

    "I know I was wrong, can I not leave?" Qiao Liang looked at me with pleading eyes.

    "I think we both need to calm down."

    Speaking of this, I looked at Qiao Liang and continued: "Maybe you should think about it, do you really love me."

    "Are you questioning my feelings for you?"

    "Qiao Liang, I don''t want to say a lot of things, but it doesn''t mean I don''t understand. When you first approached me, you should use me as a substitute?" I sighed.

    From the very beginning, I was calculated by Qiao Liang and even led.

    I can figure out many things later, but the reason for not worrying about it is just because of love.

    But now it seems that we are not pure enough from the beginning, there are too many things in it.

    After removing these, how much pure love is left?

    "But you are Xia Xia." Qiao Liang looked at me and said.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 210ï¼š go away

    "But do you love Xia Xia? Whether it''s Xia Xia or Ye Wanqing, you may not love it, it''s just your own obsession."

    "What you like is Xia Xia who lives in your heart. That Xia Xia is not me."

    "What you like is someone you imagined and perfected countless times by your memory. Once I don''t match the Xia Xia in your fantasy, you think I made a mistake, right?"

    "I''m not."

    "But that''s how you feel."

    "Qiao Liang, I will give you time and give you a year. You forget the so-called Xia Xia and Ye Wanqing. You re-examine your heart. Do you love me? Is it the me who you love?"

    Maybe the more you love, the more greedy.

    Human desires will always grow infinitely.

    When we love a person but cannot ask for it, pray to heaven, even if we just stay with him and watch silently.

    But after the first wish was fulfilled, we couldn''t help but make the second wish.

    In love, we will gradually become more and more greedy.

    But once the other party cannot give it, contradictions will arise.

    Qiao Liang and I were greedy for each other because of the lack of love in our childhood.

    "What happened yesterday... I''m sorry!"

    "I don''t want to mention it, and don''t want to think about it." I closed my eyes and said.

    Afterwards, the door of the ward was knocked.

    Aunt Qiao walked over with the insulation box, and then took out the same contents in the insulation box.

    "Let''s eat some food! After being in a coma for so long, you must be hungry!"

    Seeing Aunt Qiao''s gentle expression, I nodded.

    The head of the bed was shaken by Qiao Liang, and the dining table was supported.

    The roasted fragrant rice porridge plus a few dishes of light side dishes.

    Looking at the darkening sky outside, I asked Aunt Qiao: "How is Youyou?"

    "He stayed here with you all day during the day, and I just sent him home to sleep."

    "You get well soon, otherwise, Youyou will be worried and sad."

    I think of Yuyou crying when I am confused.

    He should be scared?

    It''s really unfavorable for the passing years, I, as a mother, have repeatedly worried Youyou.

    It was a bit of a failure.

    After eating the food, Aunt Qiao tidied away the empty bowl.

    Then she went on to say: "I will take good care of you when I go home."

    Hearing what Aunt Qiao said, I became stiff and said to her: "Don''t bother Aunt Qiao, I can take care of myself. After I leave the hospital, I want to go home. I have bought a house."

    When Aunt Qiao heard this, she was taken aback and couldn''t help looking at Qiao Liang.

    But she didn''t get the answer she wanted.

    I took out my mobile phone and called Luo Yao, asked her to pick me up and leave the hospital, and move by the way.

    After Luo Yao heard this, it took a long time before she said to me, "Do you want to drive? Or are you in conflict with Qiao Liang?"

    "Both. Okay, you can do me a favor."

    "Relax, this little thing, I tell you, since you left me, I don''t know how boring I am to live alone."

    Luo Yao''s tone was a little bit of joy: "Men are unreliable these days, let''s do it together!"

    Listening to Luo Yao''s words, I feel a little helpless.

    In fact, I know that the closer the person is, the easier it is to have conflicts, because the expectations are different.

    People who don¡¯t get along with each other in general and general terms, on the contrary, have fewer contradictions. In the end, it¡¯s just because they don¡¯t care.

    If you can''t get along, it''s a big deal.

    The next morning, Luo Yao ran over to help me with the procedures for discharge.

    Qiao Liang watched silently, wanting to step forward but not daring to step forward.

    Luo Yao glanced at him, bowed her head and asked me: "Did Qiao Liang do something wrong?"

    "Let''s go first!"

    I stood up and followed Luo Yao out of the hospital.

    Youyou was sent to the kindergarten. Luo Yao drove me back to Qiao Liang, and then accompanied me upstairs to pack my luggage.

    Luo Yao took down the suitcase, and I drove to the car with her.

    Luo Yao moved the suitcase into the trunk and then closed the lid with a snap.

    Then he raised his head and glanced in the direction of the window sill on the second floor, and said to me, "Don''t you say goodbye to him?"

    I know she is referring to Qiao Liang.

    At this moment, he was standing in front of the French window on the second floor, watching this scene.

    I glanced back at him, bent over and got into the car.

    "Are you planning to break up?" Luo Yao asked me while driving.

    "No, I just plan to calm down."

    "You and Ancheng?" I asked casually.

    Luo Yao stiffened and said: "We have broken up."

    Speaking of this, Luo Yao smiled bitterly: "Maybe we shouldn''t have started at all."

    After that, she said to me: "I admit, I was selfish from the beginning."

    "He looks so much like Shixin, so I couldn''t help but use him as a stand-in."

    "Do you want to understand now?" I turned to ask Luo Yao.

    "understood."

    "It''s just a pity that child. If that child stays, I will raise the child alone. When I think of a child who will look like him when he is born, I think it''s worth it. What a pity." Luo Yao sighed Tone Road.

    "But you are unfair to Ancheng like this."

    I suddenly thought of what Ancheng said earlier that Luo Yao clearly used him as a borrowing tool.

    Now it seems that it really means something like this.

    "Ancheng knew it from the beginning." Luo Yao said with a deep gaze.

    "Huh?" I looked at Luo Yao in surprise.

    Luo Yao smiled bitterly: "When I get drunk, I will call Shixin''s name. How could he not know?"

    "Then what about him?" I wondered.

    I really don''t understand why Ancheng did this?

    "Vengeance, he thinks I killed Shixin, so he wants to retaliate against me." Luo Yao smiled bitterly.

    "But it was just an accident."

    "But he was right. If it weren''t for me, Shixin would not die. I killed him. I was carrying a life on my back." Luo Yao was already in tears.

    "Let me drive!"

    I''m afraid that Luo Yao might have an accident because of her excitement.

    Luo Yao wiped tears, and calmed down within a few seconds.

    "Don''t worry, I''m used to it." She looked ahead with tears in her eyes, but she still showed a smile.

    Yes!

    After so many years, Luo Yao has clearly felt bitter in her heart, but she has always maintained her cheerful personality outside.

    Others thought Luo Yao was heartless, but only I knew the tears she shed behind her back and the bitterness she had suffered.

    "How are you doing now?" I still couldn''t help asking.

    "Stand alone, just assume that nothing happened, and I have no right to care about miscarriage."

    I know what Luo Yao meant, because of the current reasons, she always felt that she owed her life.

    So even if she was humiliated by Ancheng''s mother, she never fought back, and it is the same now.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 211ï¼š Unfeeling?

    After I got home, Luo Yao led me and said, "I have placed an order online, and curtains and other items will be delivered soon. By the way, there are home appliances, which will arrive soon."

    I didn''t expect Luo Yao to arrange everything.

    "Last night I asked someone to come over to help with cleaning, look, is this okay?"

    Luo Yao helped me pull all the suitcases.

    I slung my mother''s arm and asked my mother, "Mom, if you still lack something, remember to tell me."

    "This is your home now?" My mother asked me after looking around.

    I nodded: "Now I can give you a good life, you can live here with peace of mind!"

    In the past, I really didn''t have the ability to say these things.

    When I was with Cheng Yang, I worked hard to save money and paid the down payment for the house with him, but my mother had traditional thinking and thought that I was a married girl, so she rarely came to live in my house.

    Besides, Cheng Yang didn''t like my parents very much either. When living together, Cheng Yang would have conflicts with me. Over time, my parents rarely went to the house.

    "Unexpectedly, you bought such a big house in Qingshi." My mother said with relief.

    I never said how much money I made, and my mother rarely asked me. She probably never expected that I could buy such a large house by myself.

    "Although you have a good relationship with Qiao Liang, a woman''s own house is different from a career. It took her half a lifetime to realize that a woman can''t rely on a man alone. No one owns as much as she owns."

    My mother sighed.

    I didn''t expect that after my divorce, my mother could think so thoroughly now.

    It seems that the changes in the family really made her see a lot of things.

    "If I had wanted to drive like you earlier, I wouldn''t have lived like this." My mother sighed.

    "So, the road under your feet is your own way. As long as you have the direction, follow the goal, and go on unswervingly, don''t listen to the gossip outside, don''t follow the old ways of mother and mother." My mother held mine. The hand said with emotion.

    I never thought that my mother would say these things to me with such a heart-to-heart.

    I have tried every means to get her attention, and I have even been jealous with my brother.

    Unexpectedly, when I stopped praying for this, she suddenly changed her mind.

    Maybe it''s just like that sentence.

    "Mom, we will all be fine in the future." I gave her a light hug and comforted.

    "Yes, we will all be fine."

    "I wanted to drive a lot after I was with your Aunt Qiao. I was too stupid before."

    "I don''t interfere with the feelings between the two of you, but I can rest assured that someone like your Aunt Qiao is your mother-in-law, and Cheng Yang''s mother is not the same person at all." My mother wiped her tears and said to me.

    "I know."

    Maybe it is really close to Zhu Zhechi, and my mother''s thinking has gradually changed under the influence of Aunt Qiao.

    Before long, the delivery person came over.

    Then, under the command of Luo Yao and I, helped us install appliances and curtains.

    Even the daily necessities were delivered.

    It''s already morning after all this is done.

    But when she was preparing to cook, she remembered that she hadn''t bought cooking utensils yet, and finally Luo Yao waved her hand and said that she would go to Ziguangyuan to eat private kitchen.

    It''s a celebration of my housewarming.

    I took my mother and Luo Yao to eat out again.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as we arrived in the lobby, we saw Ancheng sitting by the window with a girl.

    After seeing this scene, Luo Yao''s body paused for a while, and then led us into it casually.

    At this time, I saw An Cheng''s eyes light up, and then stood up and said to the other person: "Excuse me, my friend is here, let me lose my company."

    With that, he got up and came to our table.

    Luo Yao lowered her head and pretended not to see anyone.

    And I don¡¯t know how to say hello to Anseong.

    "What is your relationship?" The girl came over, looking at us angrily and scolded.

    "She is my girlfriend." An Cheng said, putting his hand on Luo Yao''s shoulder.

    "Why do you have a girlfriend for a blind date? Bastard."

    With that, I was leaving angrily.

    "No, it''s an ex-girlfriend." Luo Yao expressionlessly pushed away An Cheng''s hand on her shoulder.

    Then he said to the two of them, "Can you two not disturb us?"

    I watched An Cheng''s face gradually turn from sunny to cloudy.

    Finally, he pulled the corner of his lips and said to Luo Yao: "Don''t be angry."

    Speaking of this, he glanced at the girl and said, "You can tell your elders that you don''t like me."

    "It''s so good for you to settle down. I will definitely go back and tell my dad."

    With that said, the girl turned around and picked up the bag on the stool and left aggressively.

    I understand a little bit about Anjia. It seems to be a politician. The woman I met with Ancheng last time was the daughter of the mayor of Qingshi, so I don¡¯t want to come to this family.

    After the people left, An Cheng and Luo Yao moved a little apart.

    Then said to her: "Thank you."

    "It has nothing to do with me, nor did I help you." Luo Yao replied blankly.

    Hearing this, An Cheng snorted: "You are so cruel and ruthless than I am. At the beginning, you pretended to be as deep as the sea. Now you are not just throwing it away."

    An Cheng looked at Luo Yao sideways, and from my perspective, he could see his gloomy face and the anger in his eyes.

    "Luo Yao, you are the best acting woman I have ever seen. It''s a pity that you didn''t enter the entertainment circle with your acting skills."

    With that, Ancheng stood up and walked out.

    "To each other."

    Listening to the words of the two with guns and sticks, I have a headache.

    It seems that after all the truth and facts have been revealed, the style of the two men seems to have changed somewhat.

    Putting aside their disguise, revealing their truest side.

    An Cheng was turned blue by Luo Yao''s face, but in the end he didn''t say anything, then turned and left.

    I can still hear An Cheng shouting to check out loudly, seeming to find a way to vent his anger.

    Luo Yao seemed calm, but I knew that the menu in her hand hadn''t turned the page for a long time.

    "Yaoyao."

    After I called out, Luo Yao came back to her senses, and then said to my mother: "Auntie, the squirrel osmanthus fish here is delicious, there is no fish bone in it, try it!"

    "Come to boiled cabbage, and another Buddha jumps over the wall..."

    Luo Yao ordered a few dishes, handed the menu to the waiter, and then said to us: "I will pay for today''s food."

    "Buddha jumped off the wall to patch up his body and body, your body and body have been patched up well. I haven''t seen you for a few days, and there is no blood on my face." Luo Yao looked at me and said.

    "It''s natural to have a sickness."

    Since the second bone marrow donation, I can clearly feel my physical fitness plummet.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 212ï¼š è¿ WA

    Even to the point where he could pant for two steps.

    But in order not to worry people, I just didn''t show it.

    But only I know that the body I drag every day is like after a long run for ten kilometers. Every step I take, my steps are as heavy as a thousand pounds.

    After eating out, we went back first.

    Luo Yao said to me: "A lot of new people have been recruited in the company. You can rest at home for a few days these days!"

    Speaking of this, she frowned and said, "What life did you spend at Qiao''s house? Why did it happen in just a few days?"

    "It''s none of Qiaoliang''s business, it''s my own body and health."

    I know what is going on with my body and body, and it would be really wrong to let Qiao Liang take the blame.

    "Anyway, you remember to take good care of yourself. You have to remember that you are not alone, and you still have Youyou. If you are a mother and fall, what should you do?"

    Luo Yao''s words always get stuck where I care the most.

    The person I can''t let go of in this world is Youyou.

    At least he still needs me now.

    As long as he still needs me, I can''t fall.

    In the afternoon, the doorbell rang.

    After I went out, I saw Zheng Xiuying standing outside the door.

    I didn''t expect she would find here so soon.

    "What are you doing here?" I frowned and asked her.

    "I heard that you moved out of Qiao''s house, so I want to come and see you. I can''t get in from Qiao''s house."

    Then she asked me: "Can I go in?"

    "If you have something to talk about here!" I leaned against the door, looking at her lazily.

    I don''t care how much trouble this woman had at the beginning, but since we have abandoned it, then the mother-daughter bond between us has naturally been broken.

    "Are you still complaining about me?" She looked at me, tears rolled from her eyes.

    She and Mrs. Xia are completely opposite types, one is the exquisite and capable of a career woman, and some are coquettish and cultivated from a superior family.

    And this woman has a pitiful little Baihua image, but her appearance is gentle and elegant.

    I have to say, judging from being a lover at the age of fifty, some capital is indeed needed.

    "There is no resentment between us, you are in my heart, and the position of the passerby is almost the same." I looked at her and said coldly.

    "Back then, it was Xia Hongmei who harmed me. If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t have been expelled from Haicheng while pregnant. At that time, I had to work, and I didn''t dare to let the Xia family find out that I secretly gave birth to you, so I thought I really regretted that method. Later, I went to find you. The dean said that you were dead. Because of this, I have been regretting it all these years." She looked at me with guilt.

    "Just treat me as dead!"

    With that said, I will close the door.

    "Don''t close the door, don''t recognize me if you don''t want to recognize me, but I want to visit you every day. As long as you live well, I can rest assured, no matter what Xia Hongmei does to me, I can bear it." Speaking of this, her face showed an imposing look.

    "What did she do to you?" I asked, frowning, looking at her.

    "It''s nothing," she said covertly.

    "What did she do to you?"

    Although I don¡¯t admit my relationship with her, it¡¯s true that she is my biological mother. No matter if she did something to sorry Mrs. Xia before, but after so many years, I also transplanted Xia Xiaoyu twice. , The Xia family should not continue to investigate.

    But I didn''t expect that Xia Hongmei was still unwilling to let this woman go.

    "It doesn¡¯t matter what she did to me, as long as she doesn¡¯t trouble you. Anyway, I¡¯m so old and there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. The only thing I worry about is you. The Xia family is powerful and powerful. I am afraid that she will embarrass you in the future. She sees me unpleasantly and has strong jealousy. I am afraid that she will count the grievances of the previous generation on your head." She looked at me worriedly.

    "As long as the Xia family is still a day, we can only temporarily avoid the edge."

    When she said this, her face looked like weeping.

    "I see, I won''t be head-on."

    I don''t know why, I always feel that there seems to be some violation.

    But for a while, I couldn''t think of it.

    I was a little irritable and sent people away, then turned around and went home.

    My body and body are really far worse than before. When I entered the house, I sat on the sofa.

    My mother stepped forward and asked me: "What''s the matter? Who is here?"

    "An insignificant person."

    "Mom, are you better in these two days?" I asked my mother.

    "It''s much better. Since Dr. Qiao gave me the needle, my brain is not as prone to headaches as it is, and the whole brain has been saved a lot."

    My mother''s recovery during this period is indeed good.

    A lot less when I am confused.

    After Youyou finished school, before I had time to pick him up, Youyou was sent back by Qiao Liang.

    Youyou looked at our new home curiously, and then asked me: "Mom, whose home is this? Why are we here?"

    "This is our new home, do you like it?"

    I took Youyou''s hand and took him around in the living room.

    I deliberately ignored Qiao Liang, at least now I don''t know how to get along with him. When I see him, I remember the scene of being forced by him that night.

    "Mom, don''t we live with Dad?" Youyou asked me, raising her head.

    Hearing that, I didn''t know how to answer him for a while.

    I had to squat down, body, and cautiously said to him, "Shall we live separately from Dad? Of course, you can still go and play with Dad at any time."

    "Mom, did you quarrel again?" Youyou frowned and looked at me.

    "No no." I shook my head quickly.

    Then winked at Qiao Liang.

    Qiao Liang walked over, then hugged Youyou and said, "We are only separated temporarily. Sometimes two people who love each other also need space to be alone with each other."

    "But other people''s parents live together." Youyou said aggrievedly.

    "Every family is different from every family, and everyone''s lifestyle is also different. Just remember that mom and dad love you very much."

    I know Youyou understand, he is a child himself.

    He just couldn''t bear it.

    Yes! Sometimes, I didn''t give it and didn''t feel that there was anything, but once it was given, it was the cruelest to take it back.

    And he was just a child after all, but he had experienced this feeling prematurely.

    Thinking of this, I felt guilty.

    "Don''t worry, Dad promises to treat you, mom, and you well in the future." Qiao Liang assured you.

    But his eyes finally fell on me.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 213ï¼š Exposed

    "You are in poor health and need to take care of your children, you and your mother. I will help you invite two people over." Qiao Liang looked at me and said.

    I looked at Youyou and remembered my current body and body, so I nodded: "Just ask a babysitter for me. Find someone reliable."

    Seeing too many child-abuse nanny, I still resist strange nanny in my heart.

    "I just ask the nanny at home to come over, and Youyou are also familiar with her," Qiao Liang said.

    "If you need to travel far, just send Youyou to mom, and she will take care of Youyou."

    Listening to Qiao Liang''s words, I nodded.

    He carefully ordered, and when he finished speaking, I asked him, "Any other things?"

    "Mom, I want my father to accompany me for a while." Youyou grabbed Qiao Liang''s hand and looked up at me.

    "Well, you and Dad are playing here, and I will prepare meals."

    I rubbed Youyou''s head, turned and walked towards the kitchen.

    I feel uncomfortable facing Qiao Liang now, and now I can''t let go of Qiao Liang''s behavior that day.

    At least for now, there is no way to let it go. It can only slowly dissolve over time.

    I''m bracing myself to make some dinner.

    Unexpectedly, after bending over several times, his head was dizzy, and then the whole person fell to the ground with a bang and then lost consciousness.

    When I woke up again, I heard the doctor scolding at Qiao Liang.

    "Patients donate bone marrow twice in a row. Is this mortal? Why don''t your family members know to persuade you?"

    I tried to open my eyes, and my blurred vision gradually became clear.

    I saw Youyou tightly holding my hand on the edge of the hospital bed, with wet tears still hanging on her face.

    Qiao Liang turned his back to me and couldn''t see his expression clearly, but in the face of the doctor''s reprimand, he didn''t say a word or refuted himself.

    I struggled to get up and said to the doctor, "Don''t blame him, I kept him secret."

    Qiao Liang saw that I woke up and ran over immediately, then leaned on my body, put a pillow on my back, and asked me, "Are you better now?"

    I nodded.

    The doctor looked at me and then at Qiao Liang and said, "Since I woke up, I should observe it in the hospital for two days. If it weren''t for your husband''s insistence on letting us do a full-body examination for you, I don''t know that you have taken bone marrow recently. "

    After speaking, the doctor turned and left.

    All of a sudden, I, Qiao Liang and Youyou were left in the ward.

    "Mom, did you have a serious illness?" Youyou asked me cautiously.

    "No, my mother just feels uncomfortable in her body and body, and she will recover in a few days." I comforted Youyou in a low voice.

    Qiao Liang took out his cell phone and started calling.

    The call was made to Aunt Qiao, and I heard him ask Aunt Qiao to come and help bring Youyou home.

    After Youyou heard the call, she quickly took my hand and said to Qiaoliang, "I want to take care of my mother here."

    "Wait for you to take care of yourself first! Good luck, grandma will come over later, go home with grandma, and go to kindergarten tomorrow." Qiao Liang picked Youyou up and placed it on a chair.

    Then he turned his head and asked me: "Why do you donate bone marrow again? Who is it for?"

    "Xia Xiaoyu."

    "Why didn''t you discuss it with me?" Qiao Liang frowned.

    "Will you persuade me to agree even if you discuss it? The first time, you begged me." I looked at Qiao Liang and said.

    I looked at Qiao Liang with a look of pity in his eyes because of my words.

    Suddenly there was a feeling of revenge in my heart.

    Some things are hidden in your heart. You think you have forgotten, but you haven''t.

    People who love each other can''t help but deliberately hurt each other when they quarrel, knowing that it can''t, but when they get angry, they can''t control themselves.

    Just like your mouth, your heart, are not controlled by your whole being.

    After hurting each other, they will fall into infinite regret.

    And Qiao Liang and I are the same.

    "What did they do to you?" Qiao Liang took a deep breath, his eyes deepened, and a madness, storm and rain seemed to be brewing deep in his pupils.

    "With your aversion to them, you can''t volunteer to donate bone marrow to her. I want to know, what methods did they use to threaten you?"

    "Because I have a weakness, and because the Xia family has seized my weakness, what can I do?"

    Speaking of this, my eyes couldn''t help but burst into tears.

    "Mom, don''t cry."

    Youyou slid down from the chair, paddling her toes, and stretched out her little hand to wipe the tears from my face.

    "Mom doesn''t cry." I looked at Youyou and said softly.

    "I will help you get it back."

    With that, Qiao Liang took his cell phone and went out.

    Not long after, Aunt Qiao hurried back to the hospital.

    After seeing me, her tone was angry and anxious, but the concern in the words could not be hidden.

    "You just got sick just now when you moved back. It seems that I have to take care of you."

    "You kid, you didn''t know to cherish your body and body when you were young, but when you are old, you will suffer hardship."

    As she said, she picked up Youyou by the bed and shouted, "Grandma''s good grandson, let grandma hug you."

    "Aunt Qiao, he is too heavy. Take care of your body and body."

    "My body and body are stronger than yours, don''t think you are young, but your body and body are not as good as mine!"

    Then, Aunt Qiao started to teach me a health class around me again.

    Listening to her babbling words, not only did I not feel impatient, but I felt very warm.

    "Aunt Qiao, I know you love me, but I can''t always let your elders take care of me. I am afraid that you will be tired! Don''t worry, I will find a nanny to take care of myself." I comforted Aunt Qiao. Tao.

    Aunt Qiao cast her eyes away and sighed almost inaudibly.

    "Qiao Liang, this kid can''t speak, but he really puts you in his heart. If he makes you angry, Aunt Qiao hopes you can bear it." Aunt Qiao said to me warmly.

    "I just want us to calm down and give each other space."

    "Aunt Qiao, no matter what happens between me and Qiao Liang, I don''t want to affect our relationship." I said, holding Aunt Qiao''s hand.

    "Well, I don''t mix things with you young people."

    After Aunt Qiao finished speaking, she said to Youyou: "Grandma will take you home first, and grandma will bring the soup stewed at home later."

    "Grandma, I want to be with my mother here." Youyou made it clear that he didn''t want to leave.

    "I know you want to accompany your mother, but she has to rest if she is unwell now. If you are here, her mother will not be able to rest well." Aunt Qiao coaxed him softly.

    After hearing what Aunt Qiao said, Youyou looked at me, struggled for a while and nodded.

    Before leaving, he said to me: "Mom, I will come back to see you tomorrow."

    When I walked to the door, I could still hear Youyou say to Qiao Liang: "Dad, I left my mother to you, you have to take good care of him for me."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 214ï¼š lively

    The appearance of the little adult made a warm feeling from the bottom of my heart.

    After people left, Qiao Liang entered the ward.

    He sat down and said to me, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t just let the Xia family go all the time."

    "Because the Xia family had favored me several times before, I couldn''t do anything to the Xia family. I didn''t expect that my repeated concessions would force you to this point." Qiao Liang looked at me with guilt.

    A sorrow rose in my heart: "Trafficking, car accidents, the Xia family has nothing to do with it. Because of my identity, it is ridiculous that I want to kill everything and use my bone marrow."

    "It wasn''t Mrs. Xia who had dealt with you. She is not stupid. Because of your special blood type and the matching degree with Xia Xiaoyu''s bone marrow, she will treat you as a bone marrow reservoir and will not let you die."

    "I''m already checking, there are others behind those."

    Hearing what Qiao Liang said, I looked at him and asked, "Isn''t it the Xia family?"

    To be honest, I don''t believe it, because apart from the Xia family, I can''t think of anyone else I have offended.

    "On the surface, it was made by the Xia family, but the evidence is too obvious. After in-depth investigation, I found that the person behind it was not the Xia family. However, Xia Qingqing really couldn''t escape the relationship."

    "Isn''t Xia Qingqing representing the Xia family?" I sneered.

    In my heart, I always feel that Qiao Liang is biased towards the Xia family.

    That''s why I asked Lu Jinzhi to investigate instead of placing my hope on Qiao Liang.

    "I think this is very simple, because Mrs. Xia found out about my life, so I can''t wait to get rid of me soon."

    "If you think the Xia family has kindness to you, stay away from me in the future."

    With that said, I pushed Qiao Liang away angrily.

    "I hope you can be more sensible. I don''t want the murderer hidden behind to be ignored by us." Qiao Liang said to me.

    "You just want to favor the Xia family and excuse the Xia family. At least this time the donation of bone marrow was coerced by Mrs. Xia."

    Speaking of this, I turned and lay on the bed, not wanting to see Qiao Liang again.

    Maybe sometimes we intellectually know that the other party may be right, but women are always emotional. At this time, I am full of grievances under my anger.

    "I''ll be fair for you this time."

    After speaking, Qiao Liang said to me: "If you tell me first, I won''t let you transplant Xia Xiaoyu again."

    "Don''t you always treat her as your sister? Besides, she is still your ex-wife. You should be full of guilt for her! In the end, you will still choose her."

    Speaking of this, my heart seemed to be picked up suddenly, and the pain made people cry.

    "I won''t. I will pay what I owe her. I won''t let you pay it for me."

    "But for the first time, you chose her." At this point, my tears rolled down and wet the pillow.

    Qiao Liang was silent for a moment: "Whether I love her or not, as a husband, I must save her. I beg you. The first is that donating bone marrow for the first time will not have much impact on your body and body. I, at this point, indeed owe you."

    "Now, I have nothing to do with her, and you are my girlfriend, I will naturally protect you."

    "I was protecting her because of responsibility, and now I am protecting you because I love you."

    After speaking, I felt Qiao Liang reached out and hugged my body and body from behind.

    My body was curled into Qiao Liang''s arms like dried shrimps.

    "I am also a mortal, and I will make mistakes. Just like before, you donated bone marrow, but I still misunderstood you and Lu Jinzhi, and even did something like that to you, sorry!"

    "Don''t say you hate me, even I hate myself."

    After hearing Qiao Liang''s words, I finally couldn''t help but sob and cried.

    "Sorry."

    This is the first time he sincerely apologized to me after the incident with Qiao Liang.

    A person who looks unattainable in front of outsiders, in front of me, after all, bowed his head.

    After I cried, I said to Qiaoliang, "Zheng Xiuying said that Xia Hongmei is dealing with her now, can you check it for me? If you can, help her."

    Although I don''t want to recognize her, I can''t let her be bullied by Xia Hongmei in vain.

    Qiao Liang nodded, and then said to me: "Zheng Xiuying has a problem, I will continue to investigate her."

    "What''s the problem?" I couldn''t help turning around to ask Qiao Liang.

    "Violation." Qiao Liang looked at me and said.

    Violation?

    I think of the several times I get along with Zheng Xiuying, and I have this feeling.

    Although she loves her daughter very much, I can''t feel it.

    No matter how sincere her look is, I can hardly be moved.

    I thought it was just because I didn''t have feelings for her, but now it seems that it''s more than that.

    "You don''t have too much contact with her until you find out clearly." Qiao Liang asked me.

    I nodded: "Don''t worry, I don''t plan to recognize her."

    After the quarrel, under Qiao Liang''s head down, I finally reconciled with Qiao Liang.

    People who love each other can quarrel inexplicably without a reason, and the same is true for reconciliation, as long as one of them gives a step, the other can easily step down.

    This time, I was kept in the hospital by Qiao Liang for a few days, and after that, Qiao Yi was invited to treat my body and body.

    After getting the pulse, Qiao Yi told me: "Body and body are badly short-lived. Fortunately, you have a lot of good medicines. It should be almost enough to make up for a year."

    As soon as the corner of my lips curled up, I saw Qiao Yi continue to say: "If you come again for the third time, you will be ready for your suicide note!"

    "After the body and body are dilapidated, no matter how much you make up, it won''t work. It''s like a balloon that leaks everywhere. Sooner or later, it will be discouraged."

    "There won''t be a third time." I said to him.

    "My life is still precious."

    I will not give people a third chance to threaten me.

    After I was discharged from the hospital, I returned to the villa I bought separately, but Qiao Liang provided me with a driver and a nanny.

    Even after get off work, he sometimes stayed here cheeky.

    The babysitter also helped him clean up a room with a wink.

    When I got better, I started to work.

    What I didn''t expect was that when I passed by the door of Wang''s Real Estate Company, I saw a group of people gathered around to watch the fun.

    I wanted to lift my foot and leave, but I heard a sound from inside.

    "Zheng Xiuying, you shameless guy, you are so old, and you still seduce and seduce someone else''s husband, you will die without a man in one day?"

    Hearing this, I turned and looked inside.

    I saw a bloated woman clutching Zheng Xiuying''s hair and hitting her with a hand constantly.

    "Go away, I''m just President Wang''s secretary."

    "Secretary? Who doesn''t know what you do? You are so old and dressed like an old fairy, who specializes in seduce and lure other people''s husband..."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 215ï¼š Cyber ??violence

    "You are old and fat, and you feel nauseous when you look at it. You can''t control your husband and don''t lower your head to find your own cause?"

    Zheng Xiuying directly pinched her waist and cursed.

    Seeing this scene, I turned around and prepared to leave.

    Unexpectedly, I heard Zheng Xiuying''s voice as soon as I turned around: "Wan Qing, why are you here? Did you come to see me?"

    After that, she had already come to me, and then said proudly to everyone: "This is my daughter, the major shareholder and chief designer of Qingyao Jewelry Company."

    I did not expect that she would introduce me directly.

    "Sorry, I''m not familiar with you." I looked at her coldly.

    It¡¯s not far from my company, but it¡¯s just a matter of coming out to buy breakfast, so I met it by accident.

    I regret the excitement that I watched. I was afraid that she would suffer. After seeing her sharp teeth, I wanted to leave, but I didn''t expect that she would suddenly grab me and introduce it like this.

    And here are mostly white-collar workers working around, and they have gradually begun to understand Qingyao Jewelry.

    If I was taken by her here to recognize my relatives, it wouldn''t take long for my life experience to be cleaned up.

    "Qingyao, my mother knows that I was wrong. Can you forgive your mother? My mother also looked for you for a long time before I found you. My mother really loves you very much."

    The eyes around me turned towards me.

    And the woman who was fighting with Zheng Xiuying before came over with a fat body.

    She glanced at me up and down from the corner of her eye, with naked-naked contempt in her eyes.

    "What kind of mother really has a kind of girl, Zheng Xiuying has never been married, this girl should also be an illegitimate child born out of wedlock?" She snorted, her tone of contempt.

    "I don''t care what you have with her. I have nothing to do with her. My parents are still alive and my mother is not her."

    With that said, I shook off Zheng Xiuying''s arm, and then strode away.

    But what I didn''t expect was that this incident would be posted online immediately.

    And the title is used directly. The chief designer of Qingyao Jewelry Company does not recognize that his mother is morally corrupt? Or is there an unknown scene behind it?

    Recently, Qingyao Jewelry is taking advantage of the fact that it has become well-known that it has been advertised several times on TV, so when this title came out, it attracted many people.

    When Luo Yao sent me the link, I saw the video inside.

    There are two parts of the video, one is the video of Zheng Xiuying fighting with others, and the other is the one introducing me as her daughter.

    Many people started to reply below.

    "It''s really shameless. Being a mother-being a mistress and getting involved in other people''s family marriages, maybe being a daughter is not too much, right?"

    "Yes, she became a shareholder of a company at a young age and is still a legal person. I don''t believe she earned it on her own."

    "I checked the information. She seems to have just graduated from abroad not long ago. I don''t believe that she can make such a large family business in a short time. It is impossible without the help of a man."

    "What is it like to be a mother? It''s not much better to be a daughter. Just wait for the woman''s information to be picked up, and see which concubine is the older or younger concubine."

    All kinds of malicious speculations, all kinds of foul language.

    I never thought that one day I would be scorned or even crusaded by so many people.

    The hand holding the phone couldn''t help shaking.

    After a while, I put the phone down, my head was dizzy while holding my hair.

    Not long after, I heard the phone ring.

    I answered the phone and heard Qiao Liang''s anxious voice: "Are you okay now?"

    "I have seen videos and articles on the Internet." I smiled bitterly.

    "Don''t worry about it, I will start processing right away."

    Later, he said: "Zheng Xiuying is very problematic. If it is for your sake, she shouldn''t involve you at that time."

    Speaking of this, he paused, and then said: "If she wasn''t too stupid, then she had another purpose."

    Hearing what he said, I couldn''t help asking: "What do you think her purpose is? Is it possible that she wants to ruin me?"

    After I said this, I felt a little bit startled.

    Are you going to ruin me?

    I shook my head. It shouldn''t be. She said that tiger poison does not eat seeds. She shouldn''t think so.

    At best, it was really stupid and didn''t think about so many consequences.

    Do I have to take care of such a mother?

    With this IQ, sooner or later I will be dragged down by her.

    Finally, I leaned on the chair and rubbed my headache forehead. I could only tell myself everything and watch it!

    When the matter fermented to the next day, Zheng Xiuying''s identity had been picked up.

    When I was young, I became a junior. I got pregnant when I was unmarried and gave birth to an illegitimate daughter. After that, I wanted to go out to work and earn money, so I threw my daughter to the orphanage. When I came back to pick up the child, I thought my child had died. Years later, I finally found my daughter.

    But sadly, the daughter did not want to recognize her biological mother.

    After the news came out, some sympathized with Zheng Xiuying, but many people scolded me.

    Many people replied that I was too cold-blooded and ignored my own biological mother. It was not incapable, not filial when capable, and it was a character issue.

    The public-public account emphasized that Zheng Xiuying was not easy. Back then, it was a married man who was cheated to get pregnant. After that, he woke up and went back to his hometown. After returning, he knew that he was pregnant.

    I chose to give birth to this child out of respect for life.

    And as soon as the news came out, many people had already forgiven Zheng Xiuying and forgave her for the hard work in those years.

    And more people''s comments are already insulting me.

    Some people even advised me to be kind and ask me to recognize my mother...

    Is this her purpose? Use public opinion to force me to recognize her?

    What is she doing this for? Do you want me to shoulder the duty of support?

    I don''t understand what she was thinking, but because of her stupidity, Qingyao jewelry even began to be boycotted.

    This time the negative impact may be even greater and greater.

    I went to Luo Yao''s office and said to her, "I caused this incident, I''m sorry!"

    "You don''t need to apologize to me, I just want to know, who is that woman?" Luo Yao looked at me in surprise.

    I had to tell Luo Yao about my dog-blooded life experience.

    "So you, Xia Xiaoyu and Xia Qingqing are half sisters?" Luo Yao asked, touching her chin.

    I nodded: "It is true, but it is precisely because of this relationship that the Xia family will only hate me even more."

    "Mrs. Xia used this to threaten me. I think she might have done this."

    Thinking of this, a trace of fear rose in my heart.

    If she really rips her skin apart, I am afraid these will not be a simple exposure.

    Maybe it''s just a predicament she made in advance.

    Let me experience a kind of merciless torture under cyber violence.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 216ï¼š Backlash

    When I got off work, Qiao Liang came to pick me up with his bodyguards.

    Seeing the bodyguard behind him, I still didn''t understand what was going on.

    But I didn''t know his intentions until I got to the door of the company.

    Because there are already many reporters around the door of the company.

    After seeing me coming out, one by one came around frantically with the microphone.

    Qiao Liang and I got into the car after the bodyguard opened the way.

    After the car drove hard out of the crowd, I was relieved.

    "Why is this?"

    I never expected that so many reporters would come here to guard me just to interview me.

    In the past, I imagined that after I became famous, I was surrounded by reporters, under those spotlights, being interviewed, and then I talked with a spirited smile on my face.

    I have thought about this picture many times, but I didn''t expect that this wish has been half realized.

    Sadly, it turned out to be negative news.

    This is not an honor, but a scandal.

    The world is extremely disgusted with the words Xiaosan''s illegitimate child. No matter how high you are, as long as you are an illegitimate child, you seem to be despised by others. Even the eyes looking at you seem to be dirty.

    "Because of your current status, you have a certain status in society, coupled with the **** nature of this kind of thing, which is more popular with the audience, so in the eyes of those reporters, you are a piece of sweet pastry."

    "For the ratings, they will do whatever they want." Qiao Liang sighed at me.

    I was holding my phone and rummaging through it all.

    Passing the curse, I saw that someone had already found out the TV stills that I was shooting with Su Mo at the time.

    "Have you noticed? This woman is the female teacher in the previous TV series."

    "I will give a bad comment on how such a person is suitable for acting as such an honest teacher."

    "Fortunately, the plotter has already left, otherwise I won''t watch this TV series. Although it is a TV series that I am obsessed with recently, I also have to have integrity and integrity."

    "Plus one, my favorite at the time was this female teacher, but I didn''t expect this actress to have such a bad personality in private."

    Because I didn''t open Weibo, Su Mo, the director, was screened on Weibo.

    People kept asking Su Mo why he chose an actor like Ye Wanqing.

    Some people replied that this is a local tyrant who brought money over, so everything depends on having money.

    This kind of wealthy wayward excuse,

    All of a sudden, it pierced the hearts of those sensitive children, and then another round of abuse.

    "Are these videos uploaded unintentionally, or were they planned?" I looked at Qiao Liang and couldn''t help asking.

    "The publisher has been found, but the other party insists that he is just a little video that he took on the road."

    Hearing this, I can only admit that I am unlucky.

    And that person even said that it was just that he was too unfilial to look at the other party, so he took a photo of it, and he could only express his guilt for the trouble he caused.

    "Zheng Xiuying needs to stay away. If she is really good for you, she won''t say these things today." Qiao Liang said with a sneer.

    "Maybe she didn''t expect these!" I am not sure.

    "She is not a stupid person." Qiao Liang continued.

    "In these years, she has been Wang Jianguo''s secretary, not just because the two are lovers, but also because of her ability to work."

    "Do you think someone like her is a fool who doesn''t understand anything?" Qiao Liang looked at me and asked.

    I shook my head hard.

    Yes! She can''t help but understand the truth that many people understand.

    Why would she do this? It is worth discussing.

    "Does she hate Xia Donghai because of her love, so she adds these hatred to me?" I couldn''t help but ask with my eyes wide open.

    "You are so innocent, I am suspecting that maybe you and her are not a mother-daughter relationship at all." Qiao Liang said with squinting eyes.

    "How is it possible?" I looked at Qiao Liang in shock.

    If my mother is not Jung Soo Young, who is it?

    "Do you have any basis?" I swallowed and asked Qiao Liang.

    Although in my heart I wish I had nothing to do with Zheng Xiuying.

    But the information shows that at least 90% of me is Zheng Xiuying''s daughter.

    "What''s impossible, if my mother hadn''t told me the truth, I''m afraid I would have thought I was Xiao Jingtian''s illegitimate child all my life." Qiao Liang gave an example of his own life experience.

    Then he continued: "Because of this identity, I have been hiding a bit of inferiority in my heart, but I didn''t expect that all this is just a conspiracy by others."

    "But my situation is different from yours. Haven''t I done an appraisal to prove that I am indeed Xia Donghai''s daughter?" I shook my head with a wry smile.

    "But you may not be Zheng Xiuying''s daughter."

    Speaking of this, Qiao Liang said to me: "What she did was too deliberate, but a little too fake."

    "Should we do a paternity test?" I looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    Qiao Liang nodded: "If she wants to use public opinion to make you recognize her, you will ask for a paternity test. This request is reasonable and reasonable. If she refuses, it will be a guilty conscience."

    "I understand."

    I also want to know if she is my real mother.

    If so, it is not impossible to provide her for the elderly because she was pregnant in October and gave birth to me.

    As long as things can be solved with money, at least for me now, it is not too troublesome.

    Because of Qiao Liang''s enlightenment, I had to put the matter down first.

    After playing with Xiaobao for a while at night, he coaxed him to sleep together.

    In the next morning, I asked Qiao Liang to send Youyou to kindergarten because I was afraid that the reporters would chase me for interviews.

    After eight o''clock, I refreshed the page.

    I saw the new news.

    The above turned out to be the relationship story between me, Qiao Liang and Xia Xiaoyu. ,

    Above, I was portrayed as a woman who is not obedient to women, and also seduce other people''s fiances and get involved in other people''s childhood sweethearts.

    If my status as an illegitimate child only adds to a lot of scandals for me, then today''s news is enough to ruin me.

    Looking at these contents, my back became cold.

    Because of these things, I read in the information that Mrs. Xia threatened me that day, and it was not bad.

    Maybe Qiao Liang and I both guessed wrong.

    This is not a gesture Zheng Xiuying made to make me recognize her.

    This was obviously made by Mrs. Xia.

    Thinking of this, I took out my mobile phone and started calling Mrs. Xia.

    At this moment, my heart is full of anger.

    After the other end got the call, I questioned: "Mrs. Xia, you said that as long as I donate bone marrow, these things will not be exposed. Why do you want to do this?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 217ï¼š insult

    "I can only say that I did not do it."

    "The content is exactly the same as what you showed me at the beginning. I don''t believe you."

    "If this is the case, then I will force you to donate bone marrow twice, and Xia Qingqing will poke me out of abducting me to the mountainous area."

    Speaking of this, I paused and continued: "Don''t think that only your Xia family can threaten people."

    "I speak for words. I didn''t stabbed this out. I will find out the truth and give you an explanation."

    After speaking, they hung up the phone there.

    I was shaking with anger.

    If this fermentation continues, not only me, but also Qiao Liang and Youyou may become targets of attack.

    I drove out to work, but when I arrived at the door of the company, I saw a group of reporters around. As soon as I showed up, I was surrounded by people.

    "Excuse me, did you get involved in the marriage between the president of Liangxia Group and the daughter of the Xia family, Xia Xiaoyu?"

    "I heard that you brought your children to their wedding in the beginning..."

    "Besides, before you got divorced, you started to seduce Xiao Liang. Did you take his worth at that time and then openly derailed and seduce men regardless of your identity as a married woman..."

    I asked aloud, one by one the questions came at me.

    I know that what they need may not be an answer. These questions directly put me on the cross of shame.

    At this moment, even if I refute, they may all be regarded as sophistry.

    But for the sake of Xiao Liang, for the sake of superiority, I must clarify.

    I took a deep breath, stood in the crowd, and then made a pause gesture, and said to them: "I will explain these things one by one, and then I will clarify. If you don¡¯t know the truth-slander, I Will go through judicial procedures to hold you accountable."

    With that said, I am going to go inside.

    But at this time, I didn''t know where to throw an egg, and it hit me on the head.

    When I turned around, I saw many people, slamming eggs at me with eggs in their hands, shouting: "Shameless woman, die for me..."

    "Not only do you cheat yourself, but you also seduce someone else''s man, which is too shameless..."

    "You die for me..."

    "As long as you are in one day, our big guys will resist all the cleaning up of Qingyao''s jewelry..."

    A scream of abuse, plus the eggs that were hit on the body.

    It made me feel embarrassed. The reporters who had been around me before had already avoided, for fear of hurting the fish pond and causing them to suffer.

    And I stood alone in the middle of the crowd, looking at the people who were indignant, desperate and lonely.

    There was a hum in my head, my eyes started to turn white, the voice seemed to start to stand still, and the whole world seemed to start to spin.

    I stood in place like a stupid, not dodge or hide, those eggs and vegetable leaves thrown on me, the insult that felt worse than pain.

    I don''t know when, my body was hugged, and I heard a familiar voice whispering in my ear: "Don''t be afraid, there is me."

    My hearing began to gradually recover, my dizziness faded, and I was helplessly relying on this person''s arms.

    After I saw it clearly, I discovered that Qiao Liang was holding me, and his hair was covered with viscous egg yolk.

    He loves a clean and tidy person, but now he wants to be insulted with me here?

    Because of Qiao Liang''s appearance, those voices not only didn''t stop, but increased a lot.

    Qiao Liang took me in his arms and started walking into the company.

    At this time, the security guards also began to help expel the crowd, but there were too many people, which obviously didn''t help.

    It was only a few meters, but it took a long time before I walked in.

    The crowd was blocked by security guards.

    I looked at Qiao Liang''s embarrassed appearance, his eyes were hot, and tears fell like that: "Why are you coming over?"

    "Do you know that once you show up, those reporters will have talks again, and they may even have an impact on your company..."

    Before I finished speaking, Qiao Liang interrupted me: "Those are not as important as you."

    Those are not as important as you...

    Such a sentence, but like a heavy hammer, hammered in the bottom of my heart, and then formed a stormy sea.

    "I will help you clarify that you are fine, you shouldn''t bear these. Thousands of mistakes are my fault. In addition, I have begun to spend money to buy hot searches, which will divert everyone''s attention."

    This matter about me, whoever pulls in now, will follow bad luck, knowing it is a quagmire, Qiao Liang still jumped in without hesitation.

    "You shouldn''t be like this, you fool." I cried and said to Qiao Liang.

    "I am a man, I have to stand up, besides, this matter is not your fault, you should not bear it."

    Qiao Liang said to me.

    "Well, you go to wash up first, I''ll call people to send clothes and clothes over." Qiao Liang reached out and touched my head and said.

    "What about you?" I asked Qiao Liang.

    "I have something to deal with, don''t worry, I will come to pick you up from get off work in the afternoon."

    After speaking, she said to Luo Yao who had rushed over: "Help you take care of her."

    "Do not worry!"

    Luo Yao pulled me over, and then looked at me distressedly: "Those people are simply crazy."

    "I''m sorry, this time I also hurt the company." I apologized to Luo Yao.

    "It doesn''t matter, this company originally belonged to the two of us."

    After that, I bid farewell to Qiao Liang and watched Qiao Liang leave. I was worried again.

    He is so good that he should not be treated like this.

    Obviously he should be a person who has attracted much attention, but now he has to bear such insults.

    "Unexpectedly, he is still a man who can take charge. It seems that it was indeed correct to find him." Luo Yao said softly.

    "You asked him to come over?" I asked Luo Yao with a frown.

    "You are like this now. All of this is caused by him. As a man, you should take on this kind of responsibility. How can you bear it alone?" Luo Yao said confidently.

    I know Luo Yao is for my good, and this incident has already happened, and I can no longer hold her accountable.

    "Let''s go up first, I''ll take you Xu to wash up."

    I nodded.

    This office building is not only the employees of our company, but today¡¯s release has made many companies watch a lively event for free.

    Even if these people didn''t come around, many people were whispering along the way.

    I go to the office bathroom to clean up my head and face, and then take off my jacket. The clothes inside are also on the clothes, but most of them are at the collar.

    But now I can only wait for the clothes-clothes to arrive before changing them.

    Simply, it didn''t take long before Luo Yao took the clothes and clothes and came in: "Someone brought them here."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 218ï¼š Flip

    I took the clothes and clothes, then went to the bathroom and started to take off the clothes and clothes, cleaned up the egg liquid on my body, and put on the clothes and clothes after I cleaned up.

    The hair on his head was wet, and he walked out after blowing it clean.

    After I came out, Luo Yao waved to me and said, "Come and see, Qiao Liang has already issued a statement."

    I walked over and looked down at the tablet in her hand.

    I saw that Qiao Liang had posted on Weibo.

    Then the above is a long statement.

    I need to make a statement about the turmoil during this period.

    At that time, my ex-girlfriend cheated on Ms. Ye Wanqing''s ex-husband, which caused a lot of harm to me and her.

    The two injured people gradually became friends because of the same experience.

    Although we admire each other, because we know the harm that cheating can cause to others, we have always been in love with no respect.

    When Ms. Ye Wanqing''s ex-husband was caught by the police for cheating, she angrily divorced, and the two of us gradually got together.

    As for everyone saying that Ye Wanqing got involved in my relationship with Xia Xiaoyu, this incident is completely fictional.

    The Xia family and the Xiao family used to have a verbal marriage contract, but the person who had a marriage contract with me at that time was Xia Qingqing, but the other party always liked my brother Xiao Han.

    Therefore, I have already quit early and wish them both.

    My love with Ye Wanqing didn''t hurt anyone.

    It was just because of some misunderstandings that I caused her to travel far away and give birth to our children abroad.

    When she returned home, she happened to meet my wedding.

    However, regarding the responsibilities of my wife, I have no other dealings with her except for children.

    After that, my wife fell ill, and Ye Wanqing donated bone marrow regardless of the predecessors.

    And I was separated from her because of the conflict with her ex-wife''s family, but this has nothing to do with Ye Wanqing, all this is just the problem of the two of us.

    In fact, even now, Ye Wanqing still hasn''t completely accepted me, and I''m just at the stage of repursuing.

    In addition, she donated bone marrow to Xia Xiaoyu again half a month ago. She gave her two lives, and now the body-body-is still in a weak period. She only favors the Xia family without any harm. Hope everyone Don''t be at a loss anymore. If there is any scribbling in the media, I will apply for judicial action.

    In addition to these, there are records of Cheng Yang and Lin Ruan being arrested for prostitution.

    These are all obtained from the police station, and everyone believes in the authenticity even more.

    There are also two surgical drapes for transplanting bone marrow for Xia Xiaoyu, and the doctor''s diagnosis after I fell ill.

    Because of the harm to my body caused by donating bone marrow twice in a row, etc.

    As for the life experience, he only listed the relationship between me and my parents, as well as the birth certificate.

    Immediately, there were still a lot of naval forces, and then began to guide public opinion.

    Under Qiao Liang''s control, although there were still many doubts, everyone''s sanity began to gradually return.

    Especially, many people have spoken out about my bone marrow donation.

    "Although we outsiders don''t know the entanglement in their relationship, but for Ye Wanqing''s donation of bone marrow twice, I will support her, at least I can''t do it."

    "What did you say upstairs? Just donate bone marrow. The doctor has already explained that donating bone marrow will not have any effect on the body at all. It is just donating bone marrow, as if doing something great... ¡­"

    "On the second floor is shameless. If you have the ability to donate yourself! Donate your body twice-you can''t bear it. Please check it. As long as you donate once, the doctor does not recommend donating again. -Just kidding..."

    There are also black and white ones.

    But what moved me was that many people still made sense.

    Luo Yao looked at me and exclaimed: "This time, I believe that things should be resolved smoothly."

    "Before I said that you were too stupid. I didn''t expect that you would not be blessed. If you donated your bone marrow twice, if anyone dares to question your character, try donating twice by yourself. It''s really a relief.

    "I didn''t expect this to be the result, but I never thought of using it for these things by donating bone marrow."

    In fact, if Mrs. Xia hadn''t threatened me, I would not donate bone marrow a second time.

    I don''t know the importance of physical health.

    But I am afraid that Mrs. Xia didn''t think of how she used to threaten me. Just because of this incident, it disappeared so quickly, right?

    "If things can be completely reversed this time, our brand influence will be even wider." Luo Yao''s face was finally relaxed, and there was a smile between her eyebrows.

    Various revelations during this period, whether true or false, directly affected the company''s sales.

    If we can''t make a comeback, the brand we just started may be lonely.

    Then both of us''s efforts will be in vain.

    Fortunately, we have done all of this.

    "I originally planned to make a statement. I will not let our company fall into a crisis." I said to Luo Yao.

    "But there are some things that are just said to be believed by others, and they are more moved."

    "It''s like you have done a good thing, and you don''t promote it yourself, but the effect is best if you promote it through the mouth of others. What''s more, look at the popularity of Qiao Liang on Weibo.

    With that, she pointed to the number of fans above.

    "Your Weibo has only been open for a few days, no one is paying attention or being serious, even if you are alive, how many people see it?"

    Luo Yao''s words are indeed fine.

    There are not only many people on Qiao Liang, but also many people who follow him are business elites, and the quality of fans is also high.

    People can be influenced by public opinion, but they can also create public opinion and promote public opinion.

    Who controls who depends on which ability is greater.

    Water can carry a boat and it can overturn it.

    Just like the current Internet, it can instantly transform people from an unremarkable civilian into a highly anticipated internet celebrity or star.

    It can also make a star with a strong halo instantly fall off the altar.

    After I returned to my office, I received a call.

    The caller turned out to be Lin Ruan.

    "Ye Wanqing, in order to wash you off, I was dragged into the water. The truth of the year was clearly Qiao Liang asked me to approach Cheng Yang. Now you two have to get rid of your suspicion of cheating You guys are really cruel."

    "I do not know what you''re talking about."

    "Ye Wanqing, you help me contact Qiao Liang, you help me contact him, you tell him, if he wants to ruin me, I will expose all his affairs."

    I wanted to hang up, but after thinking about it, I finally said to her, "I will tell him."

    After speaking, I hung up the phone.

    I don''t know what happened between Qiao Liang and Lin Ruan, or what happened in it.

    But I know that you can''t just listen to Lin Ruan''s words.

    Thinking of this, I picked up my phone and started calling Qiao Liang.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 219ï¼š Counterattack

    As soon as the call was made, Qiao Liang answered the call.

    As soon as the phone connected, I heard Qiao Liang''s worried tone: "What''s wrong? Did something happen?"

    "Nothing happened, it''s just that Lin Ruan called me just now. What is going on between you...?" I asked him hesitantly.

    Qiao Liang has not told me about the matter between Qiao Liang and Lin Ruan, and I am still a little bit in the cloud.

    "I''ll settle the matter with her. Don''t worry, I won''t let her disturb you again."

    Hearing such words, I didn''t know what to say, obviously Qiao Liang didn''t want to tell me about him and Lin Ruan.

    But I can faintly guess the truth, so this is something Qiao Liang can''t tell me.

    Sometimes, some things can only be understood and pretended to be confused. It is obviously impossible to clean everything.

    But after this, Lin Ruan never came to me again.

    It seems that the matter has also been resolved.

    I haven''t seen any woman who cheated on Cheng Yang on the Internet. People are like this. They only like to watch those influential people. They don''t seem to have much interest in whether ordinary people cheat.

    However, Cheng Yang had already passed away anyway, even if it turned out that he was cheating on immorality again, in the face of death, these seem to be trivial things that are not worth mentioning.

    Days will still go forward.

    Life still has to go on.

    Later, Mrs. Xia called me. She didn''t admit that she did it herself, but she finally told me, "I did this thing, and I will compensate you."

    Hearing this, I was smirked.

    "If it weren''t for Qiao Liang to help me clarify, do you know what I will become now? I will become a rat crossing the street, and my hard-working career will be ruined."

    Speaking of this, I sneered: "No, you know, you have always known what effect those slanders will have on me, so you can use those things to blackmail me."

    "Now that the matter is over, you apologized to me and offered a light compensation. Do you think I will agree?"

    I have never hated a person so much.

    What the Xia family does can touch my bottom line every time.

    "What happened this time is the Xia family''s fault. From now on, whether it''s you-mother or you, the Xia family will not have any more targets. If you want any compensation, just ask it."

    "Mrs. Xia really has a big tone. If it weren''t for you, I would applaud for you. Your demeanor is truly the demeanor of the Xia Family Group President."

    "Say it!"

    "Okay, then I''m not welcome, I want the jewelry company under the name of the Xia family."

    After a while, Mrs. Xia replied: "You are so breathless."

    "Not as loud as Mrs. Xia, if you want to apologize, show some sincerity."

    The Xia family has a set of jewellery companies, which can be regarded as an old brand in the industry. If they can eat it and merge, it will be good for the current Qingyao jewelry.

    Only then can Qingyao Jewelry truly expand into a large company.

    "In Mrs. Xia''s heart, isn''t your daughter the most important thing? Or is your daughter less important than a jewelry company?" I ironed.

    I didn''t expect the other party to really let go of the jewellery company, but I used it to deliberately mock her.

    "Why should I give it to you?"

    "Because I have evidence that your daughter came into contact with human traffickers and abducted me into the mountains, as well as evidence that she was looking for someone to hit me by car. You have to consider whether you want a daughter or a company?"

    Speaking of this, I hung up the phone, and suddenly I felt a sense of exultation.

    I had been suppressed by Mrs. Xia, but now I finally reversed the game.

    Because I now live in a community with Luo Yao, I went back together when I returned. After I got home, I saw Aunt Qiao and Qiao Liang were both there.

    After reading them, my heart suddenly warmed.

    Since the accident, Aunt Qiao and Qiao Liang have been with me as much as possible, for fear of any psychological trauma to me.

    Although I know that I am not that vulnerable, I have to say that this method does make people feel warm, even if the wind and rain outside, as long as I get home and see these people who care about me, it seems to be nothing.

    There are not only the ups and downs in life, but also the person who is willing to accompany you to carry and experience the wind and rain together, even bitterness will become sweet.

    After seeing me, Aunt Qiao asked me, "I am in a good mood today, what good things have happened?"

    "Just let someone who bullied me eat a turtle."

    When I said this, the corners of my lips were smiling, and I was in a good mood.

    "Is it Mrs. Xia?" Qiao Liang asked me.

    I nodded, unexpectedly Qiao Liang guessed right now.

    "She didn''t do this thing." Qiao Liang said to me.

    "I know." I nodded.

    "But I can''t get rid of the Xia family, it''s the one who can let me take the blame, anyway, either Xia Qingqing or Xia Xiaoyu."

    After I sat at the dining table, I said with emotion: "No matter what the outside is, this Mrs. Xia treats her daughter well."

    To be honest, sometimes I envy Xia Qingqing and Xia Xiaoyu.

    No matter what mistakes they make, there will always be someone who will help them clean up the mess.

    Such a mother who does not care about gains and losses, and only loves her daughter, is indeed enviable.

    But envy is envious, for everything Mrs. Xia has done, from my standpoint, I cannot forgive her.

    Aunt Qiao brought me a medicated diet for replenishing the body: "You have to replenish your body and body, and eat quickly."

    Listening to Aunt Qiao''s words, my eyes are slightly hot. Actually, I don''t need to envy others, at least there are so many people around me who really think for me.

    "If you feel uncomfortable, don''t go to work. Although making money is important, your body is more important." My mother also sighed.

    "Mom, what I like is not how much money I make. I just want to realize my ideals. Besides, in this circle, they actually pursue more status."

    Speaking of this, I sighed and said: "Since the Xia family threatened me, I knew the importance of status. If you don''t want to be bullied, you can only work hard to be a master."

    "Then you are too tired to be like this. I don¡¯t understand what your young people think. In our age, being able to eat, wear, warm and have a good job is everyone¡¯s envy. In my opinion, whether it¡¯s you It''s Qiao Liang, who are all capable people." My mother sighed.

    I used to think the same way as my mother.

    I even wondered, why are those people so rich and busy and making money?

    Obviously so much money can''t be spent.

    But now I understand that the pursuit of each level is different.

    Wealth, fame and fortune, status, these three things are constantly pursued by everyone.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 220ï¼š Do something meaningful

    "There are many meaningful things in the world, but many dreams need to be realized through wealth. The ancients said that if you are poor, you will be good for yourself, and if you are rich you will benefit the world. I hope that as my abilities become stronger, I can help. more people."

    Speaking of this, I said to Qiaoliang: "Qingyao Jewelry is becoming more and more famous now. I want to use some of my profits for charity. Do you have any good suggestions?"

    "If you want to do it for a long time, and if you want to do well, then set up a special foundation." Qiao Liang said to me.

    "We can''t establish a foundation with our current funds." I frowned.

    "Cool summer charity is focused on children''s education. At present, we have built thousands of primary schools around the world. What do you mainly want to do?"

    I thought for a while, and finally said to him: "I want to support some women, those women who have suffered domestic violence in their families, or those women who have been treated unfairly, and of course the daughters of patriarchal families. I want to protect their rights and help them get out of the confusing period of life. There are also some same wives, or women who have been betrayed by their husbands but cannot get justice, and those women who have taken huge debts because of their husband¡¯s concealment after divorce. I will hire lawyers for them to help them through the most difficult period of life."

    In this world, women are still at a disadvantage compared to men.

    There are too many examples of women who have been abandoned during pregnancy and who have raised children alone.

    Few people really help these women.

    Because compared to those who are sick children, or disabled, or lonely elderly, women seem to be neglected.

    Without the care of society, so many unfortunate women have changed into depression, and finally went to ruin.

    However, a woman is too important to a family.

    Especially when it comes to children, having a mother who is both mentally and physically healthy will undoubtedly have a lifetime impact on the child.

    Hearing what I said, Aunt Qiao and my mother clapped first.

    "Unexpectedly, you would have thought of this."

    For women, it is more touching.

    "Yeah! At the beginning I wanted to divorce, and I was afraid that I could not afford to raise a child. After all kinds of considerations, I had to endure it for so many years. Women are still too hard, especially those who are unknown and have little ability. woman."

    "They are not incapable, but they are obliterated by life. Of course, I only support women who are really good, those who are proficient, or those who are at fault in the marriage. I will not support them."

    "And those women who were abducted." Aunt Qiao added.

    I nodded: "Yes, these are my goals."

    "I hope that there will be a day in this world where no more woman will commit suicide because of depression, and no more woman will continue to struggle in an unfortunate marriage."

    Speaking of this, a sense of pride rose in my heart.

    "I''ll join it when the time comes." My mother said.

    "I''ll also join in, we are not old, at least we can help." Aunt Qiao said.

    "Yeah! We also want to dedicate our extra energy." My mother also said with emotion.

    "If you want to do it, just do it. I know a lot of well-known barristers. If you need help, I can introduce you."

    "thank you all!"

    In the past, this was just an unattainable fantasy for me, but when I became rich, I knew that these fantasy could all be realized.

    You should always do something meaningful in life so that you can make your trip worthwhile.

    The support of my family has made me more confident to start doing this right away.

    When I went to work the next day, I discussed this with Luo Yao.

    Luo Yao readily expressed that she would also do her best, and finally decided to do charity in the name of the company.

    After thinking about it for a long time, we used the name Snow Lotus Charity Foundation. Snow lotus''s flower language is tenacity and hope.

    After the decision was made, we began to prepare, first go to the Ministry of Civil Affairs to register.

    Moreover, the original funds for establishing a charity fund will not be less than 20 million.

    Although the process is troublesome, under our passion, these are not worth mentioning.

    Only those who have truly experienced the despair of marriage can empathize with women who are struggling in unhappy marriages.

    "I hope it will be held as soon as possible. One day earlier, maybe it can save a person and a family."

    After we have completed all the procedures, half a month has passed.

    After that, we began to advertise out gradually, or cooperated with the Women''s Federation to start publicity.

    On the first day of establishment, the Women''s Federation asked us for help.

    The person who came was a dropped director of the Women''s Federation.

    After she walked to our company, she asked a few questions first, and then asked us: "Are you really going to help those women?"

    I nodded: "Don''t worry, we sincerely want to help those women. To tell you, I have been desperate in marriage. I understand their feelings."

    The foundation and our company are on the same floor, but the floors are different.

    It''s an office we rented separately.

    And because I didn''t do much work in the company except design, I came here first.

    Wait until the time comes and then slowly recruit some people.

    After hearing what I said, the director of the Women''s Federation introduced himself: "I work in the Women''s Federation and my surname is Zhou."

    "Hello, Ms. Zhou, did you ask for help yourself?" I asked the woman in front of me.

    The woman looked at the kind-faced, kind-hearted person who seemed to live a peaceful life.

    So I am rather curious.

    She shook her head: "No, I''m here for a woman in our community. I hope you can save her. She has a husband who eats, drinks, and gambling. Every time he loses gambling or drinks alcohol, he will Beating my wife and children, our Women''s Federation has done many jobs, but it was useless. Even the police came to the door several times, but after they left, that person would repeat the same mistakes."

    "Is that woman unwilling to divorce or can''t get married?" I looked at her and asked.

    If you don''t want to get a divorce, then it''s useless if we help, because you can never make a scumbag.

    This kind of thing is harder than taking off the moon in the sky.

    "She didn''t dare to divorce. The man threatened her and said that if she dared to divorce, he would kill her son."

    Hearing this, I was stunned. I didn''t expect such a shameless man in this world.

    No, it''s polite to call it a human being, this is simply a brute.

    Thinking of this, I said to her: "Okay, I''ll go with you, first get to know this family and her situation."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 221ï¼š Self-esteem of scumbag

    I simply packed my things and left with this woman.

    The community they live in is not too far away from our company, and belongs to an urban village here.

    "The villagers here were okay. Didn''t they say that they will be demolished in the past few years? Many men in the village have swelled up. Just this year, several couples divorced." The director of the Women''s Federation said with emotion.

    I was full of emotion when I heard her words.

    Nowadays, many men cannot find their daughter-in-law when they are poor, so when they get married, they can only choose their daughter-in-law according to their own conditions at the time. But when they get rich one day, they are not satisfied with the yellow-faced woman next to them, so they want to find a young girl Beauty woman.

    Beauty seems to have become a tool for men to prove their success.

    Under the guise of true love, they forced their wives who had accompanied them through the difficult years to go to court, and even resorted to all means to achieve their goals.

    In the past few years, I have heard a lot of news about murdering wives and swindling insurance, or conspiring with lovers to murder their wives and children.

    It can be seen that there are many people in this world who are not righteous and cruel.

    Under the leadership of Sister Zhou, I followed her to a small bungalow.

    After Sister Zhou knocked on the door, a woman with a blue nose and swollen face came out and opened the door.

    The area of ??the house is really too small, the area of ??the yard is only a dozen bungalows visually, and the house in front of it is only 25-6 square meters.

    But a family of three lives in such a small house.

    I heard that the child has gone to elementary school and is now eight years old.

    After seeing Sister Zhou, she shrankly asked: "Sister Zhou, why are you here?"

    Later, after she saw me, her eyes were a little avoiding.

    "this is?"

    "Are you alone in your house?" Sister Zhou asked when she glanced toward the house.

    The woman nodded, and then said to Sister Zhou: "Come in!"

    After entering the house, the woman greeted us to sit down.

    Although the house is small, it is only cleaned up. It seems that the hostess is a woman who can clean up.

    It''s just a pity that I didn''t meet a husband who really loved her.

    "Sister Zhou, is this the new girl from your unit?" After she glanced at me, she asked Sister Zhou.

    Sister Zhou immediately introduced to her: "This is the Snow Lotus Charity Foundation. They are dedicated to helping women in need. I thought about your situation here, so I went to them."

    Hearing this, the woman lowered her eyes and was a little confused with her fingers, her expression looking very cramped.

    "If you have any difficulties or need help, please speak out generously. As long as we can help you solve it, we will try our best to help you solve it." I whispered to her.

    Seeing this woman, I felt a little distressed.

    There are many women like her in the world, so that''s why I built this foundation.

    Give them hope and help them find a new life and a new way out.

    "I...I, you can''t help me." As she said, her tears fell.

    She wiped her tears with her finger, and then said to us: "He said divorce is okay. I must give up all the property and then take my son out of the house."

    "Are you not willing, right?" I looked at her and asked.

    She said to me, "My mother left this house to me. I won''t agree to him."

    Hearing this, I listened to her and said: "Back then, he came from the countryside. I was an only child in my family. My parents had conservative ideas. So I found a son-in-law who came to my door. At that time, seeing him look honest and honest, he appointed him. Unexpectedly, after the death of my parents, he changed completely. He now tells me that the child will go with me, and being the son-in-law is an insult to him by our family, so he is not only to me, even me My son is not pleasing to the eye."

    "Now this house is about to be demolished. It is conservatively estimated that there will be millions of demolition fees. Since learning this news, he has tried his best to monopolize the money, so in recent years he has become more and more intensified, hoping that I will take the initiative to cleanse. Divorce at home."

    "This belongs to your pre-marital property. If you sue him for divorce with domestic violence, you should not give him the property." I said to her.

    She smiled bitterly and shook her head: "My parents have already added his name to this house in order to let him be the son-in-law. If divorced, half of the money would be fine, but the point is that he doesn''t want to give me a point, even I still dislike my child in the way."

    "You can apply for legal proceedings."

    I think this matter is actually very simple. Just find a lawyer for her.

    "He said that if I dared to do this, I would kill my son. He said that this suite was obtained by him after so much grievances in our house. He deserves it."

    After hearing her say this, I realized that what she said was different from what Sister Zhou said.

    But the meaning is somewhat the same.

    What lies ahead is that it is not that this woman does not want to divorce, but that she is threatened by her greedy husband. If she divorces, she will lose everything.

    Especially since this is still your own house, who can be willing?

    "He is a lunatic now. He can do anything for money, especially the people he feared from childhood. To him, being poor is more scary than death."

    Hearing these words, I was very angry.

    This is because I want to get rid of my daughter-in-law and want her property!

    This is a lot of beasts, and they all say that husband and wife will be graceful for a hundred days a day. For these money, they actually treat their wives like this.

    "I will help you hire the best lawyer. If you can record a video or evidence when this man threatens you, the lawyer can help you apply for deprivation of custody of this man, and you will not be allowed to be close to your son for 100 meters in the future. Within."

    I have also simply understood some laws, and I really look down upon this kind of men who use women''s weaknesses to threaten them.

    Especially this shameless style reminds me of that arrogant Mrs. Xia.

    Seeing the embarrassment on the face of this woman, I added: "Our company can help you collect evidence of your husband''s domestic violence and derailment for free."

    Behind such a worthless man is really not clean, it is enough to find a private detective to find out.

    Thinking of this, I smiled at the other person and said, "If you get evidence that is beneficial to you, would you like to go to court to divorce him?"

    Hearing this, the woman still hesitated: "I''m afraid he will hurt my child."

    "Don''t you think that if you continue to struggle in such a marriage, it is the greatest harm to your children?"

    "Besides, that man is not terrible. A man is like a paper tiger. The more you are afraid and the more worried, the more he will bully you. You must muster the courage to defend your rights. For your children, you must become Be strong."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 222ï¼š A broken marriage is like a broken sore

    But the man obviously left a heavy shadow on the woman''s body and mind.

    Maybe this woman thought she was just tolerating it for the sake of her children, but rather, she was afraid of the consequences of resistance.

    "We will all help you, you can talk about any concerns you have." I said to her patiently.

    "I..." She hesitated for a while.

    Then he said to me: "What if I still come to entangle after the divorce? Also, I haven''t had a job for many years, and I don''t have a diploma, how can I find a job?"

    When she said this, her eyes were at a loss for the future.

    "If he comes to harass you, you can resist, or call the police. We can also help you with work. Our company can arrange for you to study and complete the training of reemployment, so that you can have a skill."

    I explained to her one by one.

    "But every time the police came, they could only educate him verbally. Even if he was detained for two days, he would be released. After that, he would still germinate in a solid state. The police would not care about these family disputes at all." Hair, look a little worried.

    "But after your divorce, it is no longer a family dispute. If you want to change your life, you must first abandon the broken things. Some things are like malignant tumors on your body. They will only hurt you, not any. the value of."

    "If you want to be reborn, you must first learn to abandon it."

    I whispered to her.

    She looked at me, her eyes gradually lit up, and then nodded.

    At this moment, the door was kicked open from the outside.

    What followed was a man who was full of tyrannical aura.

    The man glanced at me and Sister Zhou, then turned his eyes on his wife.

    Then he said with disgust: "It''s really bad luck."

    Afterwards, he sarcastically said to Sister Zhou: "You said that you, the female director, do nothing to stare at other people''s homes? It''s really easy to worry about eating carrots. My son doesn''t worry about himself, just staring at other people''s affairs."

    Sister Zhou''s face is not very good.

    And the woman I had been struggling to touch before, when she saw her husband, her shoulders still couldn''t help but shrink.

    Some fears are carved in the bones, and even subconscious actions become conditioned reflexes.

    Like a frightened bird.

    Just seeing the mistress become like this, what about the eight-year-old child?

    Will it also have a big impact on personality?

    Such a family is undoubtedly the most influential for a child.

    If you can get rid of it earlier, and through the intervention of the psychological teacher, it will be possible to slowly get on the right track.

    "you you¡­¡­"

    The woman stammered at the man, with a cautious expression on her face.

    "Get out of here, I''m hungry, why haven''t you cooked yet?" the man shouted cursingly.

    I know that some people still need to take the first step on their own.

    I can help them, but I can''t control their thoughts.

    I can give advice and guide, but they are the ones who make the decision.

    If they want to escape the sea of ??suffering, I can set sail for them and take them a path to another life, but after all, they still need to be willing to get on the boat instead of staying in place. "

    Because the man in this family came back, it was no longer convenient for us to talk. When I left, I shook hands with the woman and said goodbye.

    When shaking hands, I put the business card in my hand into her hand.

    Then he said to her, "I will come to see me personally after you make a decision."

    After finishing talking, I and Sister Zhou turned and left.

    Sister Zhou sighed: "Her parents are honest and popular. When she was still alive, she had a good relationship with our neighbors in the neighborhood, but she didn''t expect that the son-in-law who had chosen her own woman was such a person."

    Speaking of this, she continued: "Her parents died in a bus accident, which is the more famous bus incident five years ago."

    "After that, a large sum of money was compensated, but all the money was taken out by the husband for gambling."

    Speaking of this, she sighed and shook her head: "Really, I guess her parents are heartbroken seeing this scene in Tianyouling."

    "What''s her name?" I asked Sister Zhou.

    "She''s Xu Jiayi."

    "A nice name, her parents should love her very much."

    Sister Zhou nodded: "Two people are just such a daughter. There is no reason not to pet them. I just didn''t expect that in just a few years, they would make a good girl like this."

    I heard from Sister Zhou that the woman is only thirty-five years old now, but I think about the looks I have seen before and say that some people believe in 45.

    And there is not the slightest expression in the eyes on his face, it is more of a kind of numbness to life.

    After bidding farewell to Sister Zhou, I picked up my mobile phone and called the detective agency.

    I narrated all the information about the man and the company that I asked from Big Sister Zhou, and then asked him to check if the man is too tricky?

    "Whether it''s cheating, finding a mistress, or prostitution-prostitution, it''s all investigated."

    "Remember to ask for evidence, sufficient evidence."

    After saying this, I hung up the phone.

    After I went back, I met Luo Yao.

    She asked me: "I heard that you received the first request for help. Can you tell me what kind of story it is?"

    After hearing Luo Yao''s words, I told her what I had seen and heard today.

    After listening, Luo Yao sighed: "Sure enough, a man in this world really doesn''t recognize him when he is cruel."

    "There are still many good people in this world, not many men like this, so don''t deny a group of people just because one person, maybe you will soon be able to meet your own destiny!"

    I haven''t felt anything before, but now how come I suddenly feel that what if Luo Yao hears too much of the misfortune in marriage and then starts to resist the marriage?

    "I think we need to do it well first, and do it beautifully, to give those women who are struggling in pain a glimmer of hope." I said to Luo Yao.

    "I support." Luo Yao quickly stated.

    By the next morning, the woman followed the address to find it.

    She wears a mask on her face and a hat on her head, covering herself strictly.

    After she came into the office, she was still a little at a loss.

    "Sit down, have you thought about it?"

    She took off the mask on her face, revealing the new wound on her face.

    The corners of her lips were also torn and her eyes were bruised, which looked worse than yesterday.

    "He hit you again?" I asked her, squinting.

    She nodded, then opened her sleeves, revealing the blue and purple arms.

    "He hit it."

    "So, this time, did you think it through yourself?"

    She heard what I said and smiled bitterly: "Last night, my son hugged me and said that he wants me to divorce and take him away from this home."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 223ï¼š make trouble

    "It''s fine if I am the only one who suffers, but my son is so sensible, so well-behaved, and shouldn''t be treated like this, so I suddenly woke up completely."

    "Well, I can find a lawyer for you to help you divorce and get your due rights."

    The lawyer of the foundation is a forty-year-old divorced woman. After knowing the purpose of the Snow Lotus Foundation, she volunteered to become the lawyer of the foundation.

    Finally, I handed the woman to lawyer Fang.

    Now that there is ready-made domestic violence evidence, as well as the previous history of domestic violence, and the director of the Women''s Federation testified, there will hardly be any suspense in this divorce lawsuit.

    The most important thing is to help this woman re-enter the society and become completely strong and independent.

    Because of the lawsuit for divorce, the woman dared not take the child and continue to live with the man.

    I let her live in the house before Luo Yao and I.

    But this also reminds me that it is time to rent a place to stay for them.

    My main purpose is to help women and children who are in trouble. Of course, I will not keep them as a Virgin.

    After getting help and solving the problem, they will leave the shelter provided for them, and then leave it to others who need help.

    After learning that I wanted to rent a house, Qiao Liang took the lead and gave me an empty villa and a two-story facade.

    I didn''t want to take the advantage of Qiaoliang so much, so I insisted on paying rent.

    At my insistence, Qiao Liang had to collect some rents that were far lower than those on the market.

    And my mother and Aunt Qiao also started to work at the foundation.

    Originally, I was worried that the two of them were too busy, especially my mother''s situation.

    Fortunately, my mother knew her condition, so she worked at the foundation, mostly to help with the company''s hygiene.

    Aunt Qiao was even better than I thought. It didn''t take long before she learned to understand my work.

    In the end, I simply gave my position to Aunt Qiao, and then decided to return to my own designer industry.

    However, the foundation also recruited a lot of employees, and most of them were women.

    Although the foundation¡¯s company is not high enough, these people have joined voluntarily.

    And when I checked their information, I understood why they chose here.

    Most of these people are women who have been hurt before, so they are very happy to see the success of this foundation, and they come here to contribute.

    Since the billboards were hung up, more people gradually came to ask for help.

    Unexpectedly, before Xu Jiayi''s case was in court, the scumbag would find our company and start finding fault.

    He brought a few fierce people behind him, and as soon as he entered the store, he began to wave his hands and beat them.

    "Suppressing others to divorce, what kind of charity is your mother?"

    "I think you are just being idle."

    "Hurry up and find out Xu Jiayi for me. If she doesn''t come out, I will smash everything in your place."

    I called the police quietly, and then asked them, "Who are you from Xu Jiayi?"

    "I''m her husband. They are my brother and my brother. I tell you, don''t change the subject and hand them over to me. If you don''t hand them over, I will destroy all the things in your store. "

    "I remember you, you and the woman director went to our house to beat my wife for divorce, right?"

    "I just put it here. Unless Xu Jiayi goes out of the house, I won''t get a divorce if I beat him to death. Isn''t it just a broken shoe? I marry her back then. It is her great blessing."

    "She''s a wife, please be respectful when you speak."

    I was a little angry.

    This man is simply a scum, who insulted his wife so much.

    "Respect, does Xu Jiayi still need my respect for her second-hand goods? It is the house, which was left to me by her parents. It is compensation for me. Why does Xu Jiayi want to divide it?"

    Hearing his swear words, I was so angry.

    The police waited for five minutes before coming.

    After seeing the policeman, the man shivered subconsciously.

    It is simply better than silent.

    "Who called the police?" After the police arrived, he looked around and asked.

    "I reported it, I am the person in charge here."

    Speaking of this, I said to them: "This gentleman came here to make trouble for no reason, which has seriously affected the image of our company. I hope you can help to deal with it..."

    "Comrade police, let me tell you that this is a black shop. They abducted my wife." The man said immediately.

    At this time, Aunt Qiao came over to the police and said: "This man is violent his wife, and his wife sued him for divorce, so he came here to make trouble. You said, what does the divorce of the couple have to do with us? We only provide help, but not Will influence other people''s thoughts, this man''s wife wants to leave him, it is not because he is not good to the wife and cannot keep his wife."

    When the words came out, the people around nodded.

    Because it was the facade of the house, many people watched his uproar.

    "Okay, come with us!" The policeman said directly to the man.

    "Why? They kidnapped my daughter-in-law, you won''t catch her?"

    "Just because you smashed someone''s store, these things will be sent for evaluation, and you will be detained and fined. You are inevitable this time at the police station.

    Due to several days of detention, Xu Jiayi''s husband did not come again until after the court opened.

    I attended as an observer.

    Finally, with the help of lawyer Fang, Xu Jiayi managed to win the house left by her parents.

    Taking into account the man''s hobby of gambling, it is not suitable for raising children, Xu Jiayi also took the custody of the children.

    At the moment when the verdict came down, I finally saw a smile of relief on Xu Jiayi''s face.

    After the verdict-decision letter came down, Xu Jiayi''s husband made various excuses for not wanting to move. In the end I simply hired a few strong bodyguards to help.

    After that, Xu Jiayi''s husband''s luggage was thrown out.

    The other party kept cursing in the yard, but in front of those tall bodyguards, it was really impossible.

    But some people can''t hide from the first day of the first day but the fifth day of the first day.

    Although Xu Jiayi changed a lock in time, she was finally broken open by her ex-husband.

    This time, he almost beat Xu Jiayi to death.

    When I received the call, Xu Jiayi had been taken to the hospital by a neighbor, and she had three ribs broken.

    "Sue! Sue him for intentional harm." I said to Xu Jiayi.

    "But in this case, the child will have a dad in jail. I''m afraid it will affect his future life." Xu Jiayi worried.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 224ï¼š Plagiarism

    "Then do you want to continue this way? What is the difference between this and no divorce, besides, your indecision now destroys the child."

    Sometimes people like to put the cart before the horse.

    "Think about the bad things again, what if he dies on you someday? You have to know that everything can happen if people die for money and birds die for food. When your son is not protected by you, what should you do? do?"

    Upon hearing this, Xu Jiayi gritted her teeth and said: "Okay, I will sue him."

    With the help of lawyer Fang, the other party was sentenced to one year in prison.

    After recovering from her injuries in the hospital, Xu Jiayi offered to work for the foundation.

    Now, with the joint efforts of everyone, the foundation is gradually improving and getting on the right track.

    After observing Xu Jiayi''s work for a few days, I agreed to her job requirements.

    As for the foundation affairs, I gradually transferred to Aunt Qiao''s hands.

    After Aunt Qiao got started, I sighed about the gap between people. No wonder Qiao Liang has been able to work hard until now, and Aunt Qiao¡¯s genes should be indispensable.

    Seeing Aunt Qiao''s easy-going appearance, she was like a natural leader.

    Thinking of the rush when I made it myself, this is the gap!

    However, my hobbies are all about designing jewelry. With the help of Aunt Qiao, I began to prepare works for this jewelry design competition.

    The Xia family¡¯s Midsummer Jewelry also signed up for the competition. I hope that this time I will beat them upright in the competition, and then step on Midsummer to make Qingyao Jewelry a firm foothold in the jewelry industry.

    This is my most upright revenge against the Xia family.

    What I didn''t expect was that when Luo Yao showed me the personnel information in the afternoon, I actually saw Zheng Xiuying''s name above.

    "Why is she here?"

    I took out the resume inside and asked Luo Yao.

    "She applied for the company herself, guess what position she applied for?" She looked at me and asked.

    "What position?"

    "Your secretary."

    Hearing this, the coffee I had just drunk almost spurted out.

    "She is not young anymore, she is about to retire, right?"

    Although the retirement age of a woman is now fifty-five years old, according to the information, her age is already fifty years old.

    "Apart from her personality, she is actually good at work. Would you like to think about it?" Luo Yao leaned on my desk, the corners of her lips lightly hooked, which seemed to be quite lively.

    "I don''t need a secretary." I flatly refused.

    I really never thought about getting in touch with her.

    Maybe I was too cold-blooded, I didn''t catch too much cold to her.

    "Do you have a deep prejudice against her in your heart?" Luo Yao asked me.

    "In my heart, she is really like a stranger. If she is in trouble, I will help her out of humanitarianism-righteousness, but I can''t do anything else."

    At least it is impossible for me to be close to her mother and daughter.

    "I think she is your secretary. At first glance, the drunkard is not interested in drinking. I think you can try it." Luo Yao persuaded me.

    There is an inexplicable irritability in my heart.

    "I think about it first."

    I was thinking about it, but I didn''t expect that when I was shifting the next morning, I met Zheng Xiuying in the office.

    Seeing that she was cleaning the office for me, I couldn''t help but quit, then turned to find Luo Yao.

    Luo Yao said to me: "She said that she can do without salary."

    "So you agreed?" I rubbed my brows helplessly.

    "Where can I find such an employee who doesn''t need salary? As a boss, an excellent businessman, why should I turn away this kind of business that obviously only makes no losses." Luo Yao put her index finger and said in a playful tone.

    "You are selling me."

    "I''m doing this for your own good."

    No one of us can tell who, but the matter is a foregone conclusion, I have to accept it.

    However, after two days of work, I discovered that Zheng Xiuying is not a loser who has been used as a secretary and a small third for many years. She is very eye-catching and won''t get in the way when you don''t need her.

    At least getting along is quite comfortable.

    For this entry, it took me almost a month of hard work to complete the final draft after several revisions.

    This time, I had a whim and changed the previous style. This time the design style is bold and sharp, which lacks the femininity of women, but tends to be neutral.

    This set of jewellery can match a smart little suit.

    The inspiration comes from the foundation I founded. Who says that women must be feminine, and who stipulates that jewelry should highlight the feminine beauty of women?

    This set of jewelry represents the strength of women and represents never surrendering.

    I hope women are like a sonorous rose, although magnificent, they can protect themselves.

    After I put the edited manuscripts in the drawer of the office, I left work.

    Early the next morning, he opened the drawer and faxed the work to the competition.

    But what I didn''t expect was that in the afternoon, I received feedback from the competition and decided on plagiarism and plagiarism for my work.

    I immediately took out my mobile phone and started making calls.

    I suppressed the fire and asked the other person: "My work is designed by me for a month, so why do you say that I plagiarized?"

    "Ms. Ye, although your reputation in the industry for the past two years is not bad, but after entering the finals, we will also participate in the World Trials. If people know that our country will let plagiarists shortlisted , The whole country will lose its face..."

    Hearing what the other party said, I was furious: "You said, who did I plagiarize-steal?"

    "Liang Xin, the chief designer of Midsummer Jewelry, has already submitted work before you, and your work is 90% similar to hers. Doesn''t this mean anything?"

    "Liang Xin? How is it possible?"

    When I wanted to ask again, the other party had already hung up, and all that came from the other end of the phone was a beep.

    midsummer? Isn¡¯t it the jewelry company of the Xia family?

    Now I heard that it was managed by Xia Qingqing.

    After I talked to Luo Yao about the matter, I said to her: "I suspect that someone has leaked my manuscript."

    I know that the design this time is a work that I have racked my brains for a month, and it is impossible to have a similarity of 90% with people.

    Then someone must have stolen my manuscript and handed it to Liang Xin.

    I have not been in contact with Liang Xin, but her reputation in the domestic circle is quite high.

    She is 35 years old this year and has been in this industry for more than ten years.

    Five years ago, she participated in an international competition. Although she only finished third, she was still a brilliant achievement.

    However, in the past few years, she hasn''t won any awards. The works she designed seem to have begun to decline, and she has never achieved what she had achieved when she participated in the competition.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 225ï¼š Not mother and daughter

    "It must be investigated. I didn''t expect a thief would appear in the company now." Luo Yao patted the table angrily.

    I was very confident in this work, but I did not expect that I worked hard for a month not only to make wedding dresses for others, but also to endure the stigma of plagiarism.

    How could I just let it go.

    Especially the opponent is under Xia Qingqing.

    I am almost certain that this must be the ghost of the Xia family behind it.

    Xia Qingqing is the most suspicious person of the ghost.

    But who stole the manuscript?

    When I left that day, I had already locked the drawer.

    And I was the last to leave that day.

    No, it shouldn''t be that day, it should have been leaked a few days ago.

    Because this time the design is 90% similar, not 100%.

    So the other party may have taken away my previous draft in advance, and then modified it by himself.

    These are all my guesses, because I did not see the other party''s manuscript.

    I don¡¯t know when it was lost.

    "Have you thrown discarded drafts in the trash can?" Luo Yao asked me.

    "I have been destroyed."

    I said to Luo Yao.

    "Who did you let it destroy?"

    "Just my assistant."

    "No... it won''t be her?" I am not sure.

    But soon I shook my head. It was impossible. Even if Zheng Xiuying helped anyone, it was impossible to help the Xia family.

    "Is it not destroyed, so someone rummaged through the trash can?"

    "Let me ask her first!" I said towards Luo Yao.

    Because of the plagiarism of the blueprint, I felt a little irritable.

    When I returned to the office, I saw Zheng Xiuying was cleaning the table.

    He asked her: "Did you destroy the manuscript that I asked you to destroy that day?"

    "I destroyed it! But when I was going to smash, someone happened to smash the file there, and she just helped me."

    Speaking of this, she asked me with concern: "What''s the matter?"

    "It''s okay."

    I shook my head, then walked to the desk and asked her, "Is anyone here in the office these days when I am away?"

    Zheng Xiuying shook her head.

    In the afternoon, Luo Yao interrogated many people, but in the end there was still no clue.

    Then is to check and monitor.

    Everyone''s confession can be almost matched with the surveillance video.

    However, there are blind spots in surveillance. If Zheng Xiuying takes the draft to destroy, there will be a lot of intermediate distances, and there are two places where there are blind spots.

    "Forget it, forget it if you can''t find it." I sighed.

    "Can''t give up, this time things are so critical, if you give up, the loss will be too great."

    Speaking of this, Luo Yao took out his mobile phone and started calling.

    "Cheng Ran, I need your help for something here."

    "Check a case."

    After Luo Yao hung up the phone, I looked at her in surprise: "Isn''t Cheng Ran a fortune-teller? You ask him to come over, do you find someone based on your face?"

    "Who said that she can only tell fortune-telling, he is a person who is thoughtful, careful, and knows fortune-telling. He still has some ability to be a detective."

    Not long after waiting, Cheng Ran came over.

    As soon as he walked in, he fiddled with his hair: "Beauty, just tell me if there is any case. I will help you find out the truth."

    "there is only one truth."

    With that, he made a gesture of Detective Conan.

    "That is¡­¡­"

    "Don''t talk nonsense." Luo Yao interrupted him.

    Then he told him about the incident.

    "After checking the surveillance, it seems that there are three people who have the opportunity to commit crimes, one is a security guard, one is a cleaner, and the other is a person who helps shred documents."

    "I have asked these three people, and I don''t know who is lying."

    "Can I see them?" Cheng Ran asked.

    Luo Yao nodded, then took out the phone and ordered the three to recognize her office.

    After the three people came, Cheng Ran briefly asked about the family status of the three people, and then they left.

    Then Chao Luo Yao said, "It''s not the three of them."

    "Who is that?"

    "Isn''t there the last one? I think the most suspect is obviously the assistant next to her."

    As soon as Cheng Ran finished speaking, Luo Yao coughed a few times.

    "Her suspicion can be eliminated, you should find someone else!" Luo Yao said.

    "why?"

    "Even if anyone wants to harm Wan Qing, that person won''t be her!" Luo Yao affirmed.

    "This is not necessarily true. I can advise you not to be too arbitrary when considering anything." Cheng Ran looked at Luo Yao and shook his head and sighed.

    "Can I see that person?" Cheng Ran asked, looking at me with his hands in his pockets.

    Luo Yao wanted to say something, I directly said, "Yes."

    After that, I opened the door and brought Zheng Xiuying over.

    Seeing Cheng Ran there, Zheng Xiuying looked a little confused.

    After Cheng Ran looked at Zheng Xiuying, he directly said: "You leaked the design draft, right?"

    "It''s not me." Zheng Xiuying retorted immediately.

    Speaking of this, Zheng Xiuying quickly took my hand and said, "How could I do such a thing? It''s not me at all."

    "You have the most access to those manuscripts." Cheng Ran pushed and said lightly at the glasses on the bridge of her nose.

    "I don''t, no matter what I do, I won''t hurt my children."

    "Child?" Cheng Yang raised his eyebrows.

    After that, he glanced at me with interest, and said to her, "Isn''t the child you said is Ye Wanqing?"

    "Impossible."

    Cheng Ran seemed to have heard a joke.

    And I also saw that Zheng Xiuying beside me immediately turned his face.

    After that, she said to me: "If you don''t trust me, just fire me."

    Speaking of this, she burst into tears: "I can resign, but I cannot be insulted."

    With her appearance, Luo Yao and I were a little embarrassed.

    Luo Yao directly pulled Cheng Ran away, and then comforted Zheng Xiuying: "Auntie, he just doesn''t speak well, don''t take it to your heart."

    "You go down and rest for a while, we didn''t doubt you, really."

    Luo Yao also took me to apologize.

    Finally, after sending her away, Luo Yao immediately changed her face and asked Cheng Ran, "You are not in the laboratory, can you still verify whether someone is a mother and daughter?"

    "Ten thousand steps back, even if you are in the laboratory, the paternity test also needs equipment! You are empty-mouthed and come here with open mouth, and you are not afraid of being beaten. I now finally know that your source is so miserable."

    Listening to Luo Yao''s education Cheng Ran''s tone, I silently closed my mouth.

    "Although I don''t know how to do an appraisal, I will look at each other. The mother and daughter palaces of the two of them are clearly not in line with each other. It is impossible for the two of them to be mother and daughter.

    "You believe me, my fortune teller is accurate."

    After that, Cheng Ran said to me: "Come and explain it for me!"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 226ï¼š Mysterious baby

    I looked at him suspiciously: "Are you really accurate in fortune-telling?"

    "Of course, as far as physiognomy is concerned, I have been forced by my grandfather for ten years, unless there is a plastic surgery, otherwise, I only need to look at this person''s fortune."

    Speaking of this, he was a little annoyed and said: "Too many facelifts are done now, coupled with the makeup surgery now, I seldom face women anymore."

    "Could it be that Zheng Xiuying had a plastic surgery?"

    Just look at her face, she also had a lot of hyaluronic acid.

    Cheng Ran also fell silent for an instant.

    "If you don''t worry about it, don''t you just do the appraisal directly?" Cheng Ran pouted.

    "I didn''t plan to recognize her."

    If you really do the appraisal, then it will be true, and you will have to recognize it if you don''t recognize it.

    "Since there is no plan to recognize each other, you should treat her as bad. I still believe my judgment." Cheng Ran stubbornly said.

    "Didn''t you say that the plastic surgery is inaccurate?"

    "It''s just that there is a certain chance to miss it, but the chance is not very high, probably...60 to 70%!" Cheng Ran said uncertainly.

    "Sixty to seventy percent is not too big?" Luo Yao''s eyes widened in an instant.

    "40-50%." Cheng Ran touched-touched his nose.

    "Forget it, I came to you this time mainly to find out who stole the design draft." Luo Yao said.

    "I think she is the most suspicious."

    "If this design draft is stolen, you can take a photo with your mobile phone and pass it over."

    "In this way, it is better to take the phone up and see if there are traces in it that can be recovered."

    "If you toss it again, the employee''s heart will fall apart." I rubbed my brow and said.

    "I will take the previous work to enter the competition first, and then I will enter the preliminary round."

    Although the previous works are not comparable to this one, if it is delayed any longer, the preliminary round will be disqualified.

    "Later, when I enter the finals, I will participate with new works."

    This method can only be used now.

    "There is only one week between the preliminary round and the final. Is such a short time okay?" Luo Yao looked at me worriedly.

    "No matter what, I must try this time."

    "I''m afraid that your body and body will not be able to eat. You can see how thin your body and body are." Luo Yao disapproved.

    "Don''t worry, I will take care of myself. During this time, I will retreat at home."

    "A week later, I definitely put out my entries."

    "I''ll leave the investigation to you, but don''t try to force anything too much. The big deal is that I have never done that design."

    This kind of thing is really difficult to investigate, but I am not willing to investigate.

    But I don''t want the result anymore.

    It''s like you have lost an important thing. If you keep tangling, you will lose more.

    "Do they think it is enough to steal my design? The most important thing is here." I pointed my head and said.

    "As long as the inspiration here does not dry up, I will continue to make better works."

    Luo Yao laughed when he heard what I said: "You are right."

    "And I believe you, you will make better works than before."

    "Well, you go back and rest soon!"

    Luo Yao said to me.

    "Get a good rest and wait for the next battle."

    "Well, don''t worry! I will use facts to prove that even if Midsummer stole my work, as long as I''m still there, I won''t give them a chance to win."

    Because of the continuous staying up all night, coupled with the loss of manuscripts, my spirit is indeed a bit unhelpful.

    When I returned to the office, Zheng Xiuying broke a cup of coffee for me and gave me: "Drink some coffee!"

    I rubbed my forehead and shook my head at her: "No, I will go home and rest later."

    "My body is not suitable for coffee, I only drink boiled water now." I looked at her and said.

    She said to me, "I thought of filling you up with some coffee because I saw you were not energetic. These coffees are all made by me personally and they taste very fragrant."

    "Thank you! I took your thoughts."

    With that said, after I packed my things, I turned and left the office.

    Before leaving, I said to her: "You go back first! I won''t be coming to the company for the time being this week."

    "Are you not feeling well?"

    "I want to finish my work at home."

    "Take care of yourself."

    After speaking, I turned around and opened the door and left the office.

    When I was halfway there, I remembered that there was something left in the office.

    I turned and walked back. When I opened the door, I saw Zheng Xiuying pouring the cup of coffee into the trash can.

    "Don''t you like coffee very much?" I looked at her in surprise.

    She looked stiff and said to me: "I like to drink the original flavor. There is too much sugar in this cup of coffee."

    I sighed and thought, drinking coffee is really exquisite.

    She brewed this coffee in a disposable cup. I didn''t drink it and it didn''t affect her to continue drinking.

    But this is normal. My family is ordinary, and I grew up in a small county. My mother lives frugally, so I really rarely waste material.

    But Zheng Xiuying is single, white-collar worker, and a lover brought up by others. She has a nourishing life and doesn''t need to worry about money. That''s why she is different from me in thinking!

    After I returned home, Aunt Qiao said in a bit of surprise: "Why come back so early today."

    "I have stayed at home and worked during this time."

    I took off my jacket and smiled at Aunt Qiao.

    No matter how bad I feel outside, when I get home, I will raise my smile and never take my work mood home.

    After hearing what I said, Aunt Qiao quickly said with a smile: "That''s just right, I''ll make up for you."

    "It looks so distressing for you to leave early and return late. The meat you just added is gone." Aunt Qiao said with a distressed look.

    I walked up to her, shook her arm, and said coquettishly: "Aunt Qiao, you are so kind."

    After that, I looked at the house and asked Aunt Qiao: "Where is my mother?"

    "You-mother is still with the foundation. I was going to come back and cook some medicated food to take you to the company. Unexpectedly, you will be back soon. It just so happens that I will go to the kitchen and bring it for you."

    With that, Aunt Qiao turned and went into the kitchen.

    Now that everyone has a job, their spirits seem to be much better.

    "Don''t look at you-Mom has never been to work before, but the work is still very neat."

    "My mother didn''t get confused because of her bad memory?" I asked Aunt Qiao.

    "Don''t worry! I''m watching from the side! Nothing can go wrong." Aunt Qiao comforted me.

    "That''s good."

    At the foundation, many things are supported by Aunt Qiao. She really helped me a lot.

    Whether it is life or work, it is the same.

    "After the establishment of our foundation, we have helped many people. Watching them get out of the sea of ??suffering, I think we are worth it no matter how tired we are."

    Aunt Qiao put medicated food in front of me, and then urged me to eat it quickly.

    After I finished my meal and digested in the yard, I plunged into the study.

    After Qiao Liang got off work, he took me to rest forcibly.

    When I went downstairs when I was rubbing my eyes in a daze the next day, I heard the sound of a baby coming downstairs.

    There was a somewhat confused look, and he suddenly came to his senses.

    "Whose child is this?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 227ï¼š Fate

    When I arrived in the living room, I saw my mother holding a child in her arms and coaxing.

    I looked at her in surprise: "Mom, where did this child come from?"

    "A sin! Someone secretly put this in front of our store. It''s a baby girl who was just born."

    With that said, my mother held the baby to show me: "You said that with such a small child, how can parents bear the heart?"

    "I guess there is something difficult!" I took a look and said.

    After that, I asked my mother: "Should you take your child to the hospital for an examination?"

    Many children nowadays are abandoned because of congenital diseases, but seeing the other person at the door of the foundation, it is clear that they hope that the children can get help.

    "I''ve been checked and everything is healthy. I called the police when I went with your Aunt Qiao in the morning. A tightly wrapped woman left the door when I got up early."

    "This child has been crying. He should be hungry, so I came back to make some milk powder for him. It just so happens that Youyou have milk powder?"

    I glanced at the milk bottle on the table, and quickly said to my mother: "Youyou are powdered milk for children over three years old. I will ask someone to buy some powdered milk for infants."

    With that said, I picked up the phone and started calling.

    "There are also baby products, all need to be prepared." My mother reminded.

    "Don''t worry, I promise that everyone will be prepared."

    Anyway, I also raised a child, and I know everything the child needs.

    Before long, someone came to deliver the goods.

    From milk powder, to diapers, to all kinds of baby products, everything is available.

    Several large boxes are stacked there.

    Then I asked the nanny to wash and disinfect these baby clothes.

    "Why is this kid crying after drinking milk."

    My mother walked with her baby in the living room and shook it gently, patiently.

    "I''ll take a look."

    I took the child carefully from my mother''s arms.

    The child who had been crying stopped crying for a while, and then opened his dark eyes and looked at me.

    Newborn children are mostly similar. Seeing her, I remember that when Youyou was just born, my heart was soft.

    My mother said rare: "I didn''t expect this kid to like you very much."

    "It should be a coincidence!"

    Afterwards, my mother asked me: "How do you think this child should be placed?"

    "If you can''t find someone to adopt, you should be sent to the orphanage!" I sighed.

    My mother raised up for a while and said to me: "I want to take this child to your brother."

    Hearing what my mother said, I opened my eyes in surprise and asked: "Will my younger siblings want?"

    If my younger siblings are not happy, it won¡¯t work even if my younger brother agrees.

    "It''s not a problem that they don''t have children. I''m doing this for their own good."

    Hearing my mother''s words, I couldn''t laugh or cry: "If my younger siblings are not happy, they won''t treat this child sincerely. Don''t make you a person inside and out.

    "This is to raise a child, but not a kitten or puppy. I have no right to regret in the future."

    I have seen many infertile children who will send their adopted children back to their mothers after they become pregnant after being adopted.

    "There is a saying in the folks that if you can''t get pregnant, you can bring up a girl," my mother said to me.

    "Mom, this is superstition." I looked at my mother dubiously.

    "Where is this superstition? Mom sees too much. How many people who have been married for ten years and have no children will become pregnant after adopting a girl. There are some things that I have to believe."

    My mother started to give me an example.

    Some of them are people I know.

    Think about it, it''s really amazing.

    Many infertile people are pregnant with their own children after adopting a daughter.

    "But is this fair to this child? You also know how someone like a sibling will treat this child even if she is really pregnant."

    I shook my head, still trying to stop my mom''s thoughts.

    It would be too pitiful if this child was abandoned twice.

    Even if you don''t abandon it, if a bowl of water is uneven, it will not be good for this child.

    "Don''t worry, I will persuade them. If they treat the child badly in the future, I will take the child."

    Speaking of this, my mother asked me again: "If you give it to someone else''s house, can you rest assured? At your brother-brother''s house, anyway, we can help watch."

    "There are also orphanages, so many children, can the teacher come over? The children who grow up there lack the love of father and mother, and they are not good to the children."

    Hearing what my mother said, I did start to waver.

    Finally, he had to say to her: "Then they can go through the adoption procedures if they want."

    This child looks pleasant, with good facial features, and should look pretty after being opened.

    It would be nice if there was a good home.

    My mother started calling my brother with her mobile phone.

    I heard my brother say on the other end: "Mom, I will discuss with her."

    "This child is really nice and beautiful. Having a daughter by his side will only enjoy happiness in the future..."

    "But Mom, we are still young, and maybe we will have children of our own..."

    Hearing what my brother said, he was obviously reluctant.

    But this is understandable, after all, who doesn''t want a child of his own!

    Most of those who adopt a child will choose to adopt if they have tried a lot of methods and are unable to get pregnant.

    After my mother hung up the phone, I persuaded my mother: "A Qiang said that too, he is still young and can wait a few years."

    "I just saw this kid have a relationship with me, I feel very rare in my heart."

    With that said, my mother leaned over and watched the child in my arms stretched out her hand and said, "Come on, I will hug her to sleep."

    "Mom, I bought her a crib, I''ll clean it up."

    With that, I started to pack it up.

    "Put the bed in my room and I will take care of her."

    "Mom, can you do it?"

    It''s not that I doubt my mother. If it was okay before, now her mind is really obsessive. I''m afraid there will be some mistakes.

    My mom obviously thought of this too.

    "Forget it, I''ll just watch her during the day."

    My mother''s tone is a bit lonely, and I feel distressed.

    "I''ll find a childcare teacher again. You must take it by yourself."

    "I''m getting old, you see, I haven''t survived taking care of the two children by myself."

    "At that time, I had to go to the ground sometimes. It was really a grab from outside the house."

    My mother started to think back to that year.

    "Mom, you are not old, you didn''t realize that you are much younger and beautiful now?"

    Because of the good spirits, and the two people who have Aunt Qiao by their side, they will also go for beauty care when they are free. Both the mental state and the skin are much better.

    He looked at least five or six years younger than when he first came.

    "Take supplements with your Aunt Qiao. I didn''t expect the effect to be good. My hair is black. The swimming ring on my stomach has disappeared recently."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 228ï¼š It is better to teach people how to fish than to teach people how to fish

    She has lost a lot of weight, and even her temperament has changed a lot.

    This is probably related to her calmer mentality!

    After a few days of retreat, I finally finished the design draft the night before the rematch.

    After that, I sent it directly to the organizer.

    The first thing after submission, I slept dimly at home.

    When I woke up the next day and went downstairs, I saw my brother and my younger siblings in the living room.

    After seeing me, my younger siblings quickly stood up and smiled at me diligently: "Sister, are you awake?"

    I nodded and asked them: "Why are you here?"

    My younger brother wanted to talk, and my younger siblings quickly said: "We have already considered, let''s adopt this child!"

    As soon as I said this, I saw my brother''s eyes widened in amazement.

    I know my brother best, but obviously, this is inconsistent with the results of their previous discussions.

    Before I could think about it, I heard my younger siblings say: "Sister, I and A Qiang earn less money. At the beginning, I was afraid of not having a baby. You know, it is too expensive to raise a child now."

    Upon hearing this, I somewhat understood her thoughts.

    I glanced at the child in my mother''s arms and said to my younger siblings, "I will pay for all the education expenses for this child."

    Upon hearing this, my younger siblings immediately smiled.

    But she then asked: "What about after we have another baby?"

    I looked at her speechlessly.

    But after thinking about it, if only the education of this child is funded, there may be conflicts between brothers and sisters in the future.

    The appearance of my younger siblings obviously wanted me to help.

    "Let''s talk about it when I have a child! My aunt will definitely take care of my nephew."

    Afterwards, I looked at my brother and asked, "Are you-physical better?"

    My brother nodded.

    My younger brothers and sisters are very bitter: "After donating bone marrow, Ah Qiang''s body is obviously not as good as before. Since then, in only a few months, he has had colds many times."

    "Immunity is obviously dysfunctional. I went to ask them for nutrition, and was kicked out by the woman." When it came to this, my younger siblings were very angry.

    "Don''t be so stupid from now on." I sighed at my brother.

    My brother nodded in shame, and then said to me: "Mei Mei wants to do a test tube, I went to the hospital, and it all costs 200,000 yuan, so..."

    "Have you both checked your body?" I looked at them and asked.

    "Obviously, there is no problem, but I just can''t get pregnant." When it comes to this, my younger siblings have red eyes.

    "Maybe the fate hasn''t arrived. Since it''s okay, don''t do the test tube yet. Suffering is not good for the body and the body."

    "I know."

    "I''m telling you that by adopting a baby girl, you can take care of it, especially the better you treat this child, the more effective it is. This is a blessing." My mother said to my younger siblings.

    "Got it."

    My younger sister nodded.

    After that, she promised me: "Sister, we will take good care of this child."

    My brother nodded and promised.

    I looked at them and nodded in relief.

    After that, my younger siblings rolled their eyes and said to me, "Sister, you and mom are both in Qingshi now. I and Qiang can''t see you normally, and Qiang can miss you normally."

    My mother was very relieved to hear this.

    "Not far away, just come over and have a look if you want." My mother said to them.

    My younger siblings became stiff, and then they said, "Mom, we want to come to Qingshi, okay? This is much more developed than the county town, and the education for children is also good."

    "And we also want to find a job here." My younger siblings said and looked at me.

    "Have you figured out what to do?" I looked at them and asked.

    "Unexpectedly, sister, you have been here for so long, and I heard that you still have your own company. Can you arrange a job for the two of us?" My younger brother and sister looked at me expectantly.

    My brother was ashamed. She even pulled the sleeves of my younger brother and sister and was thrown off by her. He kept looking at me with a pair of shiny eyes.

    "That was the one I got together with my friend, it''s not suitable for you professionally."

    Speaking of this, I asked my brother: "Do you have any ideas? Or do you want to learn any technology, I can help you."

    Hearing this, my brother was a little ashamed.

    "I didn''t think about going to your company. As far as technology is concerned, I don''t know what I am good at or what I like."

    My younger siblings are not looking very well.

    "You have been selling for so many years. I think you can be a sales manager now. Doesn''t my sister''s jewelry company also have the position of sales manager?" My younger brother and sister pouted.

    "But I don''t know anything about jewelry." My brother said sincerely.

    When my younger sibling heard what my younger brother said, they were suddenly angry: "If you don''t understand, you can learn!"

    The voice of my younger brother and sister awakened the sleeping child.

    My mother hurriedly coaxed the children, while reprimanding them: "Your quarrel made my brain hurt."

    Upon hearing this, my brother and my siblings hurriedly fell silent.

    Now my mother is ill, and it will be over if she gets mad.

    "It should be hungry, I''ll go to make milk."

    With that said, I started to find the bottle and milk powder.

    My mother said to my younger siblings, "You have to learn how to take care of your children."

    I brought warm water and started to make milk powder in proportion.

    Then explain to my younger siblings in detail.

    And how to take care of all kinds of things.

    My younger brother and sister finally said in surprise: "It turns out that taking care of children is so troublesome!"

    My brother said, "Do you think you can grow up by seeing the wind?"

    "Then I take care of the children, won''t I be unable to work!" She frowned.

    "I''ll just be able to support the family."

    "But the little money you earned is not enough! You are now fired from your job again, how can you feed your children!"

    Hearing what my younger brother and sister said, I looked at my younger brother: "Are you fired?"

    I remember my brother has been in that company for several years. What was wrong and he was fired?

    "Because of physical and physical reasons, I fell ill several times and fainted at the company. In the past few months, I was dismissed because it took a lot of time to ask for leave."

    Having said this, my brother is a little sad.

    "Just because of this? Is there any compensation?"

    My brother shook his head blankly.

    "I will ask a lawyer to let them pay you the compensation."

    After that, I thought about it and said to him: "If you want to stay in Qingshi to find a job, I can help, but I hope you first think about which road you want to go, or the industry you really like."

    I am just such a younger brother, and if I can help, I will help him as much as possible.

    But I also know that boys can''t be too spoiled.

    It is better to teach people how to fish than to teach people how to fish.

    Only if he really stands up.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 229ï¼š Something is wrong

    My brother looked at me with a look of shame: "Sister, I have no big ambitions, and I don''t have much ability. I just need to find a job to support my family. I can go out and look for it myself. I don''t want to trouble you."

    As soon as my brother had finished speaking, my brother and sister''s complexion became ugly.

    She hit my brother with an elbow: "What are you talking about? Even if you don''t think about it, you have to think about it for the next generation!"

    "I suggest that I choose a major that I like to learn. Didn''t I also switch majors and learn jewelry design? You are still young and have a long way to go. Pick a job that you like, and you won''t regret it in your life."

    If I didn''t persuade me this way before, I persuade him now because I have the capital. Even if my brother has gone to study in the past few years, I can pay for the tuition and help him raise his family.

    My brother¡¯s conditions are not bad. There is an old house at home. Although the house in hand still has a mortgage, I will pay off the remaining mortgage for him.

    I also own a car, and my younger siblings are still working without a house, so the pressure is not great.

    However, because of this reason, he is not very motivated.

    "I don''t want to learn other things. I was not going to school."

    After that, my brother looked at me cautiously and said, "I want to open a store and start a small business myself."

    Hearing this, after thinking for a moment, I nodded: "This is fine too."

    "You can choose to make our Qingyao jewelry, but I suggest you open it in the county. I can supply you first and then pay later. I will also let someone help you find the store, and I can also lend it to you guys."

    Several stores have been installed in Qingshi, and the market is currently saturated.

    Luo Yao and I recently started opening stores in first-tier cities across the country.

    However, the start-up funds in first-tier cities are relatively high. With my brother''s current economy and ability, it is better to choose to open in a small county.

    Hearing this, my younger siblings were not so happy.

    "Sister, the consumption level in the county town is not good, and you can''t make much money."

    As soon as I said this, my brother interrupted.

    "Sister, we are opening a store in the county seat, but I think I still want to learn first."

    "Yes, there are just a few stores here in Qingshi. You can pick one to go to work, learn about the business model, and get familiar with the process."

    I am confident that Qingyao jewelry will get better and better, and now it is just the first step.

    Qingyao Jewelry is taking the mid-to-high-end route.

    A necklace is several thousand dollars, and many women are still willing to buy one.

    This kind of thing is always a woman''s favorite.

    Don''t look at how expensive it is, but these are real materials, the cost itself is high, and there is room for appreciation.

    "Sister, then I will go to work with A Qiang. After the store opens, I will be busy with him, so I will save money for hiring shop assistants in the future."

    "Sister, during this time, can Aqiang and I live here first?" My younger siblings looked at me with bright eyes.

    I nodded: "You can live here first during this time! Just pack up a guest room and come out."

    "This child''s crib will be moved to your room at night, just to cultivate and cultivate feelings first."

    With that said, my mother began to talk to my younger siblings about precautions.

    "This child will be fed milk powder every two hours. The temperature of the milk powder should be around forty degrees. Now it is 120 ml per meal, and then slowly increase the amount..."

    "Change your diapers frequently..."

    My mother talked a lot about it, and my younger siblings were obviously impatient.

    "Mom, you''re used to taking care of it, so let''s come! I''m so young, I''m afraid that I won''t take care of it." My younger brother and sister said quickly.

    "I will help you during the day and let you follow along. Whoever doesn''t learn slowly, no one is born to be a mother."

    After the explanation was over, I went to the company.

    After arriving at the company, Luo Yao immediately spoke to me after meeting me, "Are you confident in this semi-final?"

    "If it doesn''t, don''t have too much psychological burden. Anyway, if we miss this year, we will wait for next year."

    "It''s okay to enter the semi-finals."

    "It''s just that there will be the finals next. At that time, not only the design drawings, but also the works are needed."

    Only after entering the finals can they qualify for the international competition.

    And this time, I participated on behalf of Qingyao Jewelry. Only after getting the ranking can I make Qingyao Jewelry become famous internationally.

    After that, I told Luo Yao about the arrangements for my brother.

    Luo Yao nodded: "No problem, you can make up your mind about this matter."

    After talking to Luo Yao, I went to the office.

    After seeing me, Zheng Xiuying quickly stood up and looked at me and asked, "Have you been better during this time?"

    "Much better." I said lightly.

    "It''s all my fault. If I were more careful, I would pay more attention." She said to me with a look of guilt.

    "Forget it, everything is over."

    With that said, I sat in front of the computer, turned on the computer, and logged in the password.

    "I''ll get you some coffee."

    "I don''t drink coffee, thank you!"

    Although the work for the rematch has been handed in, there are still several tough battles to be fought.

    I have to design better works.

    I refused the coffee, but Zheng Xiuying made me another glass of milk and put it on the table.

    "Drinking some milk is good for your body."

    Looking at the milk on the table, I couldn''t refuse her kindness, so I took it up and drank it.

    "You go down first!"

    After someone left, I turned on the computer and started working.

    But I didn''t expect to be in a state of being unable to work.

    I don''t know if it was the reason for staying up all night, but now I find it difficult to concentrate.

    When I tried to concentrate, I felt dizzy.

    Not long after that, I leaned on the seat and fell asleep.

    With this sleep, he slept directly until the end of get off work.

    If it weren''t for Zheng Xiuying to knock on the door, I wouldn''t wake up.

    I opened a pair of sleepy eyes and asked her: "What''s the matter?"

    "It''s time to get off work now. You should also pay more attention to your body. You see that the dark circles under your eyes that stay up all night are coming out."

    Designing this industry needs inspiration. In my current state, I don''t have any inspiration for design works in my mind.

    I got up from my seat and walked out on my own.

    When he reached the door, he shook and almost fell to the ground.

    Fortunately, Zheng Xiuying was caught by her.

    "You should have a good rest, just sleep more."

    I nodded at her with sleepy intentions, and then went out.

    After I went out and saw Luo Yao, I said to her: "I will rub your car back today."

    "So sleepy..." I couldn''t help but yawn.

    "You are not quite right!" Luo Yao looked at me suspiciously.

    "what?"

    I looked at her dazedly, unresponsive as if I was a fool.

    It is said that staying up late will affect intelligence, will it not be so immediate?

    A terrible thought flashed in my mind for some reason...

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 230ï¼š insanity

    "It should be the reason for not having enough rest!"

    As I said, I yawned, my mind went blank.

    Why is it so hard to concentrate today!

    "I''ll take you home, you have a good rest."

    With that, Luo Yao took my arm and left the company.

    And as soon as I got into the car, I fell asleep.

    Luo Yao was shaken to wake up when he got off the car.

    After entering the house, my younger siblings just wanted to say hello to me, so I hurried into the bedroom, then lay down and went to sleep with my head covered.

    This time, I dreamed of the previous nightmare again.

    After waking up, looking at strange places, strangers, my mind went blank.

    I ran barefoot in the dark, asking myself over and over again, who am I?

    Soon, I saw a little girl in a red dress. She stood up and walked towards me step by step.

    She said to me: "I am you, you are me!"

    "I am you, you are me..."

    "Who are you? Who am I?"

    I held my head, frowned and looked at the girl in front of me thinking.

    "This is Xia Xia, do you remember?"

    "Xia Xia?"

    While I was struggling, another younger girl appeared from nowhere.

    She curled up, tears on her face, crying and shouting: "I''m looking for my mother, my parents."

    "Who are you?" I looked at the obviously younger child in confusion.

    "I''m Qingqing, I''m looking for my parents..."

    A chaotic picture appeared in my mind.

    "I''m Xia Xia..."

    "I''m Qingqing..."

    "I am Ye Wanqing..."

    It''s like countless hands trying to tear my body into several pieces.

    "Don''t quarrel."

    I clutched my head and suddenly woke up from my dream.

    Even though I slept very early that day, when I woke up the next day, I was still sluggish.

    Today, I still need to bring my work to the competition, and then give a more detailed introduction to my work in front of the judges.

    This is very important. The result can directly affect your ranking in the semi-finals.

    When I arrived at the stadium with my work, I saw many colleagues already waiting there.

    When I saw Liang Xin who plagiarized my work, I almost couldn''t control my emotions and scratched her.

    I endured not coming forward, holding my own work, thinking hard about how I should behave.

    And Xia Qingqing brought Liang Xin to me to show off his power.

    "Is the plagiarism coming?" Xia Qingqing looked at me with a sneer.

    "We know who the plagiarist is."

    Speaking of this, I said to Liang Xin: "It''s not my own work. Can you tell the design concept?"

    "As a designer, it''s so pathetic to be a thief." I looked at Liang Xin sarcastically.

    Liang Xin''s expression changed as he gritted his teeth and said, "I am not a thief, you are the thief, and you are the plagiarist."

    Hearing this, I said to Liang Xin: "Believe it or not, I will tell you the design concept of your work and let the judges listen to whose work it is."

    Speaking of this, I set my sights on the design draft in her hands.

    "Only it will not lie."

    No one knows the meaning of their work better than a designer. Every design can express their own experience.

    Only by giving me a chance, I can prove that I am its designer.

    Unfortunately, Liang Xin''s number was shot in front of me.

    And I also have to hurry up and try to remember what I want to say for a while.

    If I hadn''t prepared so much before, I would be able to paint every detail of my work with my eyes closed.

    But now, I have difficulty concentrating, and my brain often has short-term blanks unconsciously.

    When I threatened Liang Xin just now, I looked calm and calm, but only I knew that my current state was very bad.

    When it was my turn, I just stood on the stage and my brain went blank, and to make matters worse, there was a buzzing sound in my ears.

    I tried to hold my spirits so that I started to lose control just after the beginning of a paragraph.

    Finally, under the impatient gaze of the judges, the eyes went dark and they lost consciousness.

    I seem to be running desperately in a dark, invisible place.

    After that, those broken images gradually appeared in front of me.

    It is like a firework that explodes suddenly, a burst of broken images.

    who am I? Where am i?

    That loneliness came again.

    After I opened my eyes, I saw Qiao Liang who was talking to the doctor.

    I wanted to get up, but found that I couldn''t move.

    I only discovered something serious at this time. My body seemed to be out of the control of my brain.

    For example, I want to get the mobile phone on the bedside, but my hand doesn''t listen to me.

    I am like a patient with hemiplegia, unable to control my limbs.

    I heard the doctor say: "We have been tested, the brain has no lesions, the blood has been tested, and there is no sign of poisoning...we don''t know the cause of her disease..."

    "Joe...Qiao Liang..."

    I shouted hard at him.

    Qiao Liang immediately walked over to me when he heard the words, and then asked me in a gentle voice: "How do you feel?"

    "I... I... can''t... move." I stubbornly expressed my pretend Rouen.

    I was very anxious.

    No one can accept that he has become a paralytic at a young age.

    No, it''s more than that.

    I know that I have a brain disease, which affects my speech, thinking, and actions.

    "Don''t be afraid, western medicine can''t check it, I will find a Chinese medicine doctor for you, I believe there will be a way." Qiao Liang continued to comfort me.

    Later, I saw him pick up his cell phone and start making a call.

    I don''t know how long in the past, a kind-looking old man was brought by Qiao Yi.

    After listening to Qiao Yi''s introduction, we learned that this is Qiao Yi''s master, and Mr. Zheng is also a domestic TCM doctor Taishan.

    He grabbed my wrist and started to get the pulse. After that, he said to Qiaoliang with a heavy face, "She should have been poisoned by someone."

    "insanity?"

    Zheng Lao said solemnly: "Ten years ago, I met a patient like her."

    Elder Zheng didn''t say much about the patient, but looked at Qiao Liang and said, "There are no wonders in this world. I can help you find someone who can solve this Gu."

    "Gu?" Qiao Liang frowned and looked at him.

    And my somewhat mechanical brain is also confused.

    "I will use silver needles to control her current condition, and you must find a Gu doctor to relieve her as soon as possible."

    Qiao Liang said to Zheng Lao: "Excuse me, I will let people find it."

    "You can call Qin He and he should be able to contact him."

    "Thank you!"

    As Qiao Liang said, he took his mobile phone out of the ward.

    Qiao Yi opened the medicine box, sterilized a pack of silver needles, and handed it to Mr. Zheng.

    After that, he took a long silver needle and began to **** my head.

    I didn''t feel the pain. When the silver needles pierced my head, I felt that my groggy head became a lot easier.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 231ï¼š Dusty memory

    In the next two days, I was mostly in a coma. After waking up, I could see Qiaoliang or Aunt Qiao and my mother taking turns guarding me.

    In just two days, to me, it seemed like a year.

    Until, a young girl was brought to my hospital bed.

    She was wearing traditional Miao costumes, and she looked seventeen or eighteen years old, but her eyes revealed the vicissitudes of life through the years.

    She walked up to me and put her hand on my head.

    Then, I only felt a sting in my head, and I fainted.

    At the moment when I passed out, a lot of pictures burst out at me.

    I watched the scene of the little girl in my dream being bullied in the orphanage.

    Until a little boy appeared in the orphanage, because of the girl''s favor, he began to protect the little girl.

    But despite this, the two children still had a hard time in the orphanage because they were targeted by the dean intentionally.

    Until one time, the dean brought a man in a suit over.

    Then comment on the little girl.

    Finally, the little girl was called into a room alone by the unkind dean.

    Afterwards, the dean left quietly, leaving only the little girl and the man in the suit in the room.

    And the man showed a lewd look-smiled and stretched out his claws towards the little girl.

    Just when the little girl was crying in fear, the little boy appeared, and he stabbed the man from behind with a knife.

    There were glaring bloodstains everywhere, and the scared little girl was dragged out of the room by the little boy.

    Because of the murder caused by the knife, the dean couldn''t cover it up.

    But after the police came, the little boy took all the blame.

    When leaving, the little boy shouted to the little girl: "Xiaxia, I will come back, you have to wait for me, I will definitely come back."

    After I woke up tearfully, I saw Qiao Liang with an anxious face.

    I greedily looked at this face similar to the little boy in the dream, and various emotions rushed up.

    If it were not for the restoration of memory, I might never know what this man did for me when he was young.

    "How are you? Is there any other discomfort?" He looked at me anxiously.

    I shook my head and said to him, "I remember everything."

    Qiao Liang''s face became stiff when he heard the words.

    He tentatively asked me: "Did you remember everything about Xia Xia?"

    I nodded, tears like broken beads.

    "I would rather you never remember it." Qiao Liang smiled bitterly. When he said this, his eyes were filled with distress.

    "The Gu in her body has been eliminated by me, so I will leave first if there is nothing wrong."

    Only then did I realize that the previous Miao girl was still here.

    "Thank you." I turned my head and thanked her.

    "If you can''t wake up, I can''t even leave." The girl said with a blank look.

    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but smile and said: "It''s the girl who is kind, otherwise, with your means, I will definitely be able to leave."

    She snorted noncommittal, and then said to Qiaoliang: "Remember to pay the reward to my card."

    After speaking, she turned and left.

    Aunt Qiao also hurriedly said: "I will tell you-mother, tell her about your waking up, and go home to cook you some food and bring it over."

    After a while, only me and Qiao Liang were left in the ward.

    "I want to sit up."

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang shook the head of the bed quickly, and he put a pillow behind his waist.

    I looked at Qiao Liang and thought of the boy who rescued me bravely.

    I remembered the boy who comforted me after he was taken away by the police.

    "What happened after you were taken away?" I looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    "After that, someone from the Xiao family came and released me on bail. I was young at that time and coupled with my confession, they did not embarrass me."

    Speaking of this, Qiao Liang went on to say: "That person has a pedophile, and the dean has long been dirty with him. I don''t know how many children have been killed. The case was also involved in a lot of things. The chief also went to jail."

    Speaking of this, Qiao Liang had a deep disgust on his face.

    I think of those images, and my stomach is also churning.

    Sometimes I am thankful that I have forgotten those things, otherwise, it would have become a shadow of my psychology.

    But in fact it was the same. If Qiao Liang hadn''t told me to wait when he left, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to wait for that time.

    Due to the intention of the dean, I was almost always isolated when I was in the orphanage.

    If it weren''t for Qiao Liang, I might not even have friends.

    But compared to me, Qiao Liang is quite popular among girls, but he doesn''t like to care about them.

    Even that Lucia was one of the girls who liked Qiao Liang at the beginning.

    The children in the orphanage are more straightforward when they hate someone.

    Although I was not ruined that day and was rescued by Qiao Liang in time, some rumors began to spread in the orphanage.

    Although young people don''t know what it means, they also know that they are not good things.

    When there is a dispute, they will scold me: "We shouldn''t eat with dirty girls."

    "She is so dirty..."

    Although they themselves don''t understand what this dirty means.

    "Xiaxia, I heard those aunts say that you are no longer a virgin girl. What do you mean by not being a virgin girl?"

    I still remember the kid at the time came over and asked me what this sentence meant.

    I also remember the disgust in their eyes.

    The more this happened, the more I began to miss Qiao Liang who had left. Without him, no one would protect me like him.

    As these dusty memories were uncovered, the helplessness and deep-seated thoughts were also opened.

    I threw into Qiao Liang''s arms and sobbed: "Brother Qiao Liang, I''ve been waiting for you, I''ve been waiting, I''ve been waiting for you for 462 days, and I look forward to your return every day..."

    "They said that you were taken by the police to go to jail, and some people said that if you kill someone, you will die. I don''t believe it, I''ve been waiting..."

    At that time, the fear, helplessness, guilt and longing for Qiao Liang, and the sadness of being isolated and being bullied.

    Let me live in the orphanage like years, although I have been replaced by a new dean who is not malicious to me, but my situation is not much better.

    In the end, I jumped into the water and rescued the child, not only because of kindness, but also to find a way to get out.

    I told myself, just die like this! It''s good to die.

    That kind of cold despair made a seven-year-old child no longer feel nostalgic for this world.

    "Sorry, I''m late to go back, I should have taken you away sooner."

    Qiao Liang hugged me tightly, tears falling on my neck.

    "As long as you are still alive, I was so afraid that you were already dead..."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 232ï¼š Strange

    I spoke incoherently.

    I told Qiaoliang what I had thought in my heart.

    At that time, I was still young and didn''t understand the law. I only heard people say that too many murders paid for my life, and I thought Qiao Liang would really be killed by me.

    In my heart, as long as he is still alive, it is good to be alive.

    The rumors and the pains suffered were far less important than the news that Qiao Liang was still alive.

    I just recovered my previous memories. At this moment, I can''t even tell if I am Xia Xia or Ye Wanqing.

    I hugged Qiao Liang tightly, just like I was holding Qiao Liang''s brother when I was young.

    After waiting for a long time, my mood gradually calmed down.

    We began to describe what happened to each other after we separated.

    Finally, Qiao Liang hugged me and said distressedly: "I''m sorry, I was sent abroad at that time, I didn''t know you would suffer so much."

    "it''s not your fault."

    Speaking of this, I looked up at Qiao Liang and said, "I used to be young and didn''t understand anything. Thinking about it now, I was obviously targeted by the dean at the time."

    When I was young, I thought I did something wrong, so I was punished by the dean with various excuses.

    But now as an adult thinking about those things, it is clear that they have been targeted.

    "That person should come out now, let''s go find her together."

    Speaking of that person, Qiao Liang''s tone was a little cold.

    "You said, will it be the Xia family who is behind the scenes?" I looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    Even this time about Zhonggu, I always feel that I can''t get rid of the Xia family.

    I just don''t know what method they used.

    Qiao Liang thought for a while, and said to me: "At that time Mrs. Xia probably didn''t know about your existence."

    "Maybe she already knew it." I smiled bitterly.

    Speaking of this, I said to Qiao Liang: "I don''t know how I am doing well this time."

    "The person who can give you the Gu must be the person next to you. Think about it carefully." Qiao Liang looked at me and said.

    I thought for a long time, but didn''t think of a suspicious person, and then shook my head at Qiao Liang.

    "Before something went wrong, who had contact with, eaten or drunk what other people gave you?" Qiao Liang asked me a series of questions.

    I thought about it. It seemed that I had a glass of milk that Zheng Xiuying gave me at the company that day.

    But... will she be the one to harm me?

    I hesitated to tell Qiao Liang about it: "Zheng Xiuying gave me a glass of milk."

    "I will help you investigate her. I always feel that her appearance is not right." Qiao Liang doubted.

    "It is said that tiger poison does not eat children, I have never doubted her." I smiled bitterly.

    Now that Qiao Liang brought it up, I remembered that my design draft was stolen.

    In fact, the most suspicious person is her.

    But I just kept her relationship with me, so I kept her out.

    Since Zheng Xiuying is likely to have a problem, I naturally don''t worry about her staying in the company.

    I quickly took out my mobile phone and called Luo Yao.

    By the way, ask about the result of the rematch that day.

    To be honest, this time I didn''t feel anything at all. After all, I fainted directly. Even if I could be shortlisted with the design draft, I am afraid it would be difficult to get a good ranking.

    When these rankings are in the finals, they will affect the judges'' impression and judgment of you.

    But now, it has been messed up twice in a row.

    After Luo Yao answered the phone, I first asked her what''s going on with Zheng Xiuying.

    "She hasn''t come to work all this time, saying that she is unwell."

    "asked for leave?"

    The suspicion in my heart also began to increase.

    If she really cares about my daughter, it''s impossible to just take a look at me in the hospital.

    "I suspect she did this time, so don''t let her go to the company in the future."

    "What? No way?"

    "Eight to nine out of ten. Although there is no evidence yet, she is most suspicious."

    "I see, don''t worry!"

    "Are you getting better? You are going to scare me to death..."

    Luo Yao babbled a lot on that end.

    Finally, after I asked about the result of the rematch, she comforted me: "Although the ranking did not meet expectations, but somehow it was shortlisted. You can take a good rest during this period. No, there is Li Xiao."

    Li Xiao is the most talented designer in the company except me.

    If she enters the domestic finals, she would be possible, but if she wants to enter the international competition, it is very hanging.

    This time, the designers in the company participated in the competition, but it was Li Xiao and I who entered the preliminary competition.

    But now it seems that Li Xiao has also entered the rematch.

    After hanging up the phone, I said to Qiaoliang, "There must be something wrong with Zheng Xiuying."

    Speaking of this, I was a little confused and said: "Aren''t all mothers love their children?"

    Thinking about it now, I''m still too naive.

    I used to really think that Zheng Xiuying had that trace of maternal love for me.

    But now I can see that she is a selfish person from beginning to end.

    The mother who can throw me into the orphanage has much maternal love for me.

    But if she did what she did to kill Gu, I can''t forgive it.

    This is simply the point of the enemy.

    "There should be a lot of things in this, but Poor feels that she may not be your biological mother."

    "Huh?" I turned to look at Qiao Liang.

    "I don''t think that even if a mother-to-be is utterly conscientious, she won''t start with a daughter who doesn''t have any contradiction with her. None of this makes sense."

    "Maybe she hates my biological father... Maybe she was coerced or used by others?"

    "Don''t think too much, I will let people investigate all of this."

    While speaking, the door of the ward was knocked.

    After a while, Aunt Qiao opened the door and came in, followed by my mother, Youyou, and my brother.

    "I woke up, but it frightened people."

    My mother came over, looked at me and asked a few words: "Is there anything uncomfortable in your body?"

    I shook my head.

    My mother then said to me: "Don''t work too hard. You may be tired out of your body."

    "Your health is inherently bad, and you still work so hard..."

    Listening to my mother''s nagging, not only did I not feel impatient, but I felt warm in my heart.

    When I didn''t know my life experience before, I complained that my mother was patriarchal.

    But until after his own life experience, plus now recalling his life in the orphanage.

    I just know how happy my life is after seven years old.

    I couldn''t help holding my mother''s waist and exclaimed: "Mom, thank you!"

    My mother was taken aback, and said uncomfortably, "Why are you thankful for the good?"

    "Thank you for picking me up and giving me a home."

    Speaking of which, my nose is a little sour.

    If it weren''t for her, I might not have had a normal childhood and a normal living environment.

    Thinking about it now, how ridiculous my complaint was.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 233ï¼š Reunited

    "It''s also fate for our mothers to get together. Don''t think about the previous things." My mother patted me on the shoulder and said.

    Since I was discharged from the hospital, my relationship with my mother has improved a bit.

    During my hospital stay, I also received condolences from all sides.

    Although I acted in the TV series as a teacher with few scenes, because this character was liked by everyone, I still accumulated a lot of fans.

    In addition, there was a live broadcast during the rematch, and the news that I passed out was also known to those fans.

    Although there are not many fans, they are really caring.

    There is also a greeting message from Wen Ling.

    When I saw this name, I remembered that this was the girl I saved back then.

    After learning about her relationship with Xia Xia at the time, although I sighed, because of the lack of memory, my feelings were not very deep.

    But now that after thinking of those past events, thinking of this child I saved, my feelings are naturally different.

    And the reason why I saved her without hesitation in the first place is also because this child, although young, has left me warm.

    Thinking of this, I picked up the phone and replied a message to her.

    "Your sister Xia Xia found it."

    At the beginning of a good act, she did not expect that she would never forget it for so many years.

    "Really?" There was a reply to my message almost in seconds.

    "It''s really great, where is Sister Xia Xia?"

    The voice was sent over there, and she could feel her excitement by listening to the voice.

    "You come here, let''s meet and talk."

    Because of my health, I was put at home by everyone, so I directly sent my home address to Wen Ling.

    Not long after, Wen Ling rushed over. As you can imagine, she should have hung up and came out.

    She has no makeup on her face, she has no makeup. After seeing me, she ran to me and asked me: "Sister Wan Qing, where is Sister Xia Xia now? How is she doing now?"

    "Sit down and talk."

    Hearing this, she sat down opposite me.

    I said to her seriously: "I am Xia Xia."

    "Late...Sister Wan Qing, don''t make such a joke with me..." She stammered while looking at me.

    "I''m not joking."

    With that said, I told her what happened in the orphanage when I was young.

    After I finished speaking, she got up in tears, and then bowed deeply to me.

    "Sister Xia Xia, thank you, thank you for saving me."

    "do not do that."

    Her solemn thanks, and this kind of pious attitude made me a little embarrassed.

    "If you really had a fever and died in the hospital because of me, I won''t be able to solve the knot in my heart for the rest of my life."

    "I have been looking for these years, and I thought you really were...really because the hospital passed away in the hospital that time!"

    I know, she thought she had taken a life, she should have been very upset!

    When I met her that day and heard her talk about those things, I had already guessed it.

    Looking for Xia Xia is not only because of her young feelings, but also because she needs motivation to support herself.

    "I''m fine, we are all fine!"

    I patted her on the shoulder and kept comforting.

    "It''s great, I''m so happy today."

    After speaking, she said to me: "Sister Xia Xia, go, I will treat you to dinner."

    Seeing her excited look, I took her hand and said, "I am not fit to go out to eat right now. Stay here and we will eat together at home."

    Because Qiao Liang is picky about his cooking skills, the chef he chose to send here is really delicious hometown cuisine.

    I was bored when I was raising my body at home, but I didn''t expect that with Wen Ling, I would have had a lively afternoon.

    In the end, she told me: "Since I acted in that drama, I have gained some fame, and many directors have offered me invitations. I am now a big maid next to the heroine in a costume drama. Not too little."

    "This female protagonist is the top traffic Xiaohuadan in China. After this TV series is broadcast, I will definitely be worth more."

    Speaking of this, she looked at me with bright eyes: "Sister Xia Xia, are you free to visit the class?"

    Looking at her expectant eyes, I smiled and nodded: "Okay, I have time to go over."

    "Have you signed to the company now?" I looked at her and asked.

    She shook her head: "Although there is a company that wants to sign me, I think the contract is too harsh, so I didn''t sign the contract."

    Speaking of this, she said sadly: "If you sign a contract with the company, there will be more resources."

    "I don''t just think the conditions are harsh. In addition to the low share, it is stated in the contract. As long as the company arranges the activities, the artist must participate... Artists must report their love, and the time limit for signing the contract is only ten years. the above¡­¡­"

    Speaking of this, she whispered to me: "I would rather not have a job in the future than to agree to these requirements."

    "In fact, many of those celebrities don''t voluntarily marry to accompany wine, but the company''s regulations are there, and the agent seems to be able to pass?

    "I can rely on my face to eat, because this is my advantage, but it doesn''t mean I have to rely on men to eat."

    "A schoolboy from our school accompanies the deputy director to sleep because of the role. But in the end, he finally got the other party to agree to the role of the second female, but I didn''t expect that the role would be the investor''s daughter within a few days. Replaced."

    Listening to her words, I nodded in agreement.

    Finally, I asked her: "Are you interested in going to Liangxia?"

    A few years ago, Qiao Liang established an entertainment company and became popular with Liuxia.

    Although I can''t help her with anything else.

    But if she enters the cold summer, I can guarantee that at least she will not be innocently hidden by the company, or forced to accompany her.

    And the time limit of the contract does not need to be that long.

    In the evening, Wen Ling was left for dinner by me.

    During the meal, I told Qiao Liang about Wen Ling.

    Qiao Liang heard the words, nodded, and said to her: "Come to the company tomorrow morning and sign an appointment!"

    Hearing this, Wen Ling couldn''t help showing a big smile on his face.

    "Thank you, Mr. Qiao, I will definitely work hard to improve my acting skills and make more money for the company."

    After dinner, I asked the driver to take Wen Ling home.

    After that, I sat at the table in the living room bored and turned on the TV.

    This time it was to promote the TV series, and it seemed to be the one mentioned by Wen Ling.

    And I also saw the footage of Wen Ling''s shooting inside.

    The name of this TV series is "Feng Qiu Huang"

    I have heard of this name, and it seems to be an adaptation of a popular one on the Internet.

    Qiao Liang walked over and took a look, and said to me, "The acting skills need to be improved."

    "She is not a student from the professional acting department."

    Speaking of this, I turned my head to look at Qiao Liang and said, "I think she is very talented. Your company can specially invite some old actors to teach her how to act."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 234ï¼š Sever relationship

    "Although the acting skills are not mature enough, but they are alive and well, and this looks has its own characteristics, not the same celebrity face."

    After finishing speaking, I added another sentence: "Moreover, I still endure hardships and stand hard work."

    "Liu Xia can hold it out, I think Wen Ling is not bad."

    To be honest, I really don''t like Lucia.

    In fact, when we were in the orphanage, the relationship between us was normal. The reason she and I were friends was also for Qiao Liang.

    At that time she was thin and small, I am afraid she was also seeking shelter from Qiao Liang!

    However, she has a lot of heart, and she wants to provoke my relationship with Qiao Liang several times. Thinking about it now, she clearly wants to replace my position in Qiao Liang''s heart.

    Even when I wrote the book later, I saw it in the next few times I got along.

    In fact, there are a lot of children in the orphanage who are like her with more mindfulness. After all, those who are less mindful are easy to suffer. But when she calculates on me, I am naturally uncomfortable.

    Especially the most disgusting thing is that he used to miss me to get close to Qiao Liang.

    And the purpose of writing that book is not to miss the deceased friend, but to find Qiao Liang.

    In recent years, although she did not get Qiao Liang''s heart, she also used me to get closer with Qiao Liang, and she is still being praised as a big star.

    All the benefits of this are stepping up on me, and it is strange that I can feel refreshed in my heart.

    "You don''t like Liuxia, I will draw a clear line with her in the future, anyway, these years, I have a normal relationship with her." Qiao Liang hugged me and said.

    "Are you a dummy?"

    I poked Qiao Liang in the chest: "Can you hide from you with Liuxia''s dim eyes?"

    "I just think that besides me in the orphanage, she is the one who has an impression of you. I hope one more person can remember you."

    Hearing what Qiao Liang said, I sighed distressedly.

    "I believe that we met because of God''s will. After going around for so many years, we still met in the end."

    "You see, the bond between us has never been broken."

    "I still showed up too late and made you suffer too much."

    "No suffering, if all this is to be able to meet you, then all the suffering is worth it."

    Qiao Liang smiled when he heard the words.

    That smile, like flowers in full bloom, makes people feel that the whole world is bright.

    On the next day, Qiao Liang told me that Zheng Xiuying had found it.

    The place to find her was in the casino.

    I didn''t expect Zheng Xiuying to be addicted to gambling.

    Then he asked: "Did she owe gambling money?"

    Qiao Liang nodded: "She owes five million to the casino. I checked. Xia Qingqing paid her back."

    After hearing this, I still don''t understand.

    It seems that for money, she betrayed me.

    I couldn''t help but smile: "I was sold for five million by her, which is really high."

    "This maternal love is really cheap."

    The irony I can''t tell.

    "From now on, just assume there is no such person!"

    "Do you want to be held accountable?" Qiao Liang asked me.

    "I want to see her, and then I will return to Qiaolu." I said to Qiao Liang.

    "I will take you to see her."

    Afterwards, Qiao Liang took me to an apartment.

    After I knocked on the door, I saw Zheng Xiuying.

    I said to Qiaoliang, "You wait for me outside first."

    With that, I entered the room.

    "You... are you getting better?" She looked at me and asked.

    She wanted to touch me, but was evaded by me.

    "Don''t touch me, disgusting." I gave her a disgusted look and said coldly.

    "I never thought that the person who harmed me would be you." I looked at her sarcastically.

    "I have to say that you are very successful in disguising."

    I feel ridiculous now, I actually believed that she had feelings for me.

    What a big joke.

    "I...not me..." she defended palely.

    "Xia Qingqing helped you repay 5 million gambling debts, how do you explain?" I looked at her and asked.

    "Don''t say that she is kindly helping you to pay it back. You ruined her family and got involved in her parents'' feelings. How could she kindly help you pay off the debt?" I looked at her ironically.

    She looked a little shocked when she heard what I said.

    Then she nodded and admitted: "Yes, I sold your design draft for 5 million."

    "But I was also forced to be helpless. The people in the casino said that if I didn''t pay back the money, they would come to you to ask for the bill. I was afraid that you would despise me, so I did this."

    "But you stole my work and sold it to my rival company."

    "I know you worked hard, but the painting is gone, you can paint again, I believe you can paint better..."

    Her righteous appearance and selfish face made me see her true face clearly.

    "So you can just sell my hard work to others? Do you know what damage you did to me? The plagiarizer took my work to compete, and I became a thief, she Relying on my work, I won the semi-final..."

    "You keep saying that I''m sorry I have to make up for me, but since you appeared, you almost broke me into the abyss again and again. I even suspect that you are here to retaliate against me."

    "No, it''s not like this, I never thought about it..."

    "Then tell me, what''s the matter with Gu worms? Why do you still punish me? Is it for money, you can even take my life?"

    I looked at her in grief and questioned.

    Xia Qingqing and I are half-parents, but compared to being a mother, a hundred Zheng Xiuying can''t compare to one Xia Hongmei.

    No matter how cold-blooded Xia Hongmei is to outsiders and how despicable her methods are, as a mother, her feelings for her children are the most sincere.

    I even envy Xia Qingqing and Xia Xiaoyu for having such a mother who keeps them behind.

    And Zheng Xiuying! She kept saying sorry for me and wanted to make up for me, but once the interests were involved, she would be able to sell me without hesitation.

    How sad.

    "I don''t. What is a Gu worm, I really don''t know."

    "Why don''t you admit it, you put the Gu worm in the milk that time?" I looked at her coldly.

    I remembered how she made me coffee before.

    I didn''t drink it that day, so she dumped it directly into the trash can.

    Thinking about it now, all this is suspicious.

    "I admit that I received Xia Qingqing''s money, but there is really only a design draft."

    Speaking of this, she looked at me with a face of repentance: "It was my fault. I will never gamble again. I will definitely get back to the right in the future."

    "It''s my fault this time. Whether you blame me or blame me, I will never blame you."

    I looked at her coldly and said: "From now on, we will return to the bridge and the road. We will never have a relationship between us. This time, I will pay back your life. Don''t look for me again."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 235ï¼š Father and daughter

    I admit that I am still too soft-hearted, even at this point, I still care about the little blood kinship.

    "Next time, I will definitely return the same way."

    After speaking, I turned and left.

    After Qiao Liang saw me, he didn''t ask anything, and took me directly into the car.

    After a long silence, I told him the conversation between myself and Zheng Xiuying.

    "You are too soft-hearted." Qiao Liang sighed.

    "But this time there is no actual evidence."

    "Finding evidence and then using legal means to punish people is a gentleman''s method, which can deal with a villain, but the method of a villain is the best."

    I nodded, I understand everything.

    It may be because of the three viewpoints that I have been shaped since childhood, I have been taught to become a law-abiding citizen, so no matter what I do, my first thought is to use legal means to fight back.

    But since these people have done it, they naturally wipe the head and tail clean. You know that the other party did it, but there is no alternative.

    This is the sorrow of the gentleman.

    "I just don''t want to be like them."

    I looked out the window and muttered.

    Perhaps this is my stupidest obsession.

    This time I did not go home directly, but went to the foundation first.

    Unexpectedly, when I got there, I saw someone making trouble there.

    When I got closer, I realized that the man turned out to be my dad. He was holding a child in his arms and confronting my mother: "She''s still a child, why can''t you tolerate a child?"

    My mother was holding her chest, her face pale: "That''s your child, not mine. You can hold it wherever you like. Why do you come here to find me?"

    "I just want you to help me take care of it. I will pay for the child''s living expenses." My dad said confidently.

    "Why should I take care of you? Get out of here!" My mother was about to drive people out with the broom.

    The child in my dad''s arms was about the same size as Youyou, and because of the quarrel, he cried.

    The child had just had a transplant, and his face was still a little pale. Because of the previous chemotherapy, his hair had fallen out, and it has not grown yet.

    "It''s said that the husband and wife will have a hundred days of grace. You can help me. The child''s mother has left. Now I will take the child by myself. I still have to work. I really don''t have time to take care of her."

    My dad''s tone is a little impatient.

    Because this is a shopping area, there are a lot of people coming and going, and after a while, there are a lot of people watching the excitement.

    People who don''t know the truth have begun to accuse my mother of being cold-blooded.

    Seeing my mother trembling with anger, she might be ill at any time, I quickly grabbed my mother and said to my dad: "My mother has already divorced you, you know she is not in good health, come here Angry her."

    "I can''t help it. I originally went to find the Qiangzi couple, but they both came here. I finally found this place, so I can only come here to find you."

    Speaking of this, he said to me: "This kid is also your sister anyway. Dad begs you to help me. I really can¡¯t help it. The kid¡¯s mother took away the remaining money, and the kid has to eat every day. Medicine, if I don''t go to work, my child can''t even take medicine."

    "We said upstairs."

    I looked at the people around me and said to him.

    "I''m here to say that you can open a foundation like this, and you can afford to help those who have no relatives or reasons. Why can''t you help your own sister?"

    I have to say that my dad is worthy of being a teacher, and he can take advantage of the public opinion of the masses.

    "Are you sure you want to spread all the housework here?" I looked at my dad and asked.

    "For example, the reason for your divorce from my mother is..."

    Before I finished speaking, my dad interrupted me quickly: "Okay, let''s go upstairs and talk." I turned and led the way, and then asked Qiao Liang to take my mother away.

    My mother has finally stabilized her condition. I don''t want my mother to be angry about my dad anymore.

    My mother insisted: "It''s okay, I will follow, I can hold it."

    "Mom..." I looked at my mom with some worry.

    Although my mother has many minor problems and her own selfishness, she is already a very good mother compared to someone like Zheng Xiuying.

    I don''t want her to have any accidents, even if it is impossible.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for so long, what kind of marriage I¡¯ve never seen, what kind of scumbag I¡¯ve never met, my heart has been better than a copper wall and an iron wall. I was angry at first because I was afraid of him. You are in trouble."

    I didn''t expect that all my mother was thinking about was for me and my brother.

    "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t suffer."

    "No, I have to follow, you are too soft-hearted and easy to suffer."

    I couldn''t help my mother, and finally took my mother upstairs.

    After my dad went upstairs, he said directly: "If you don''t help me take care of the children, or you can pay."

    "You sullen, do you treat your child like this? Is it just that the woman''s child is a child, and my child is not a child?" My mother couldn''t help but shouted at him.

    "I raised the two of them, and I have done my duty, but this child is too young and needs my care. I consider myself a qualified father. Without my cultivation, how would they be like now? Promising." My dad said confidently.

    "I have already given you a million, and that money is enough to treat the child." I said to him.

    "And my brother also donated bone marrow, we don''t owe you."

    "The money was taken away by the woman, and she ran away with her eldest daughter. I couldn''t find any way to come to you."

    Upon hearing this, my mother couldn''t help but laughed, and looked at my dad and mocked: "Aren''t you true love? Only then will you run away after encountering such a big deal. Your true love is really fragile."

    "I know I was wrong, but this kid is innocent. If you want to blame me, please blame me!"

    With that, my dad''s eyes were red.

    This is really impressive.

    It seems that my dad at least did not shirk his responsibility.

    "father."

    The little girl hugged my dad''s neck tightly, looking very dependent.

    My dad can be the grandfather of this child at his age, especially since this period of time, his white hair has increased a lot, and people have seen a lot of vicissitudes.

    "Okay, I''ll pay you to find a nanny to help you look after the baby." I said.

    When my dad heard this, he looked happy: "The child is in a special condition, so I have to find someone who is careful."

    "You have a pension and you can make more money. Why do you want to ask Wan Qing?"

    My mother stood by me and shouted at my dad.

    After that, she took my hand and said to me, "Your child is too soft-hearted. He hasn''t reached the point of desperation, but he came to you. Isn''t he just asking you to help? Why?"

    "The child''s follow-up medical expenses are also a large amount, and my money is really not enough."

    "You can only give you three thousand a month, and you can figure out the rest for yourself."

    "These are just our father and daughter. I honor you. From now on, don''t come to find my mother and Aqiang."

    After that, I gave my dad a card: "I will put money on this card regularly.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 236ï¼š the truth

    After achieving the goal, my dad left with the baby in his arms.

    My mother is still a little unhappy: "What do you kid do for them?"

    "Father and daughter, anyhow, even if it is the pension money for him!"

    I can''t be too cold-blooded after all, let alone, seeing that child, I think of Youyou, and it is really cruel.

    No matter how hateful her mother is, the child is innocent after all.

    "Mom, as long as they don''t come to disturb you in the future, it''s okay to spend money to buy a quiet." I said with my arm around my mother.

    "Furthermore, our foundation itself is for charity, and we can''t let others grasp the handle."

    It was a long time before I convinced my mother.

    Finally, my mother sighed and said, "Forget it, I can be considered as stepping out, and I still care about something with a child."

    "I just can''t let go of the past, I really hate her mother."

    "But she can even abandon her sick daughter, and sooner or later she will have retribution."

    "Mom, I will take you out for dinner."

    I coaxed my mother downstairs.

    When I got downstairs, I saw Aunt Qiao coming back from outside.

    "What''s wrong?" Aunt Qiao asked seeing my mother''s eyes red.

    My mother shook her head: "It''s okay."

    Aunt Qiao saw that my mother didn''t want to talk more, so she stopped asking. After that, we took Aunt Qiao to eat out.

    Aunt Qiao told us about following the police to rescue women and children who were trafficked.

    "This time the police arranged several women and children who have not found their families with us. I just went there and came back."

    Aunt Qiao was talking about a special apartment we rented. It was a large villa in the suburbs. It was called the home of love, and the rescued women would be temporarily arranged there.

    "The worst of them was a woman whose legs were broken. She was crazy, she couldn''t find her home address or her name."

    Speaking of this, Aunt Qiao began to wipe tears.

    "These human traffickers really deserve a thousand cuts." Aunt Qiao gritted her teeth.

    "It is."

    Only those who have experienced it know that kind of despair.

    Reality is often crueler than what we see.

    Those women who are locked up like livestock are just a fertility tool in the eyes of some people.

    And such things may be staged all over the world.

    When it comes to this, everyone feels a little heavy.

    My mother said to me: ¡°I didn¡¯t understand why you want to be charity before. Many people are adhering to the point of view that they are all in front of the door. They often turn a blind eye to the helplessness of others, but as I work here more and more hours The longer I get, the more I understand the meaning of this job. Looking at those who regain a new life because of us, I feel really happy in my heart..."

    "Don''t worry, the Internet is so developed now, as long as you post the photos, you will definitely be able to find her family members soon." I comforted Aunt Qiao.

    "Once it is exposed, how many strange eyes will she usher in."

    "I don''t know if I should be grateful that her head is not sober now." Aunt Qiao sighed.

    "Without a last resort, these people don''t want them to be exposed, but as she is now, no one will come out to say anything."

    After dinner, Qiao Liang and I went out again.

    The person I met this time was the dean back then. After that incident, she was sentenced to 20 years in prison.

    Today is when she is released after serving her sentence.

    Qiao Liang drove me directly outside the prison.

    It didn''t take long to see the prison gate opened and an old man with white hair all over his body came out from inside.

    I searched hard for my impressions of the year, but found that I couldn''t match the old man in front of me.

    "Is it her?" I looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    Qiao Liang nodded: "It''s her."

    With that, Qiao Liang opened the car door, and I got out of the car.

    Qiao Liang and I walked up to her and said directly: "Dean Lin, long time no see."

    As soon as I exited, her body was stiff, then she looked up at me and Qiao Liang, her muddy eyes were filled with confusion.

    "You are¡­¡­"

    "Qiao Liang."

    "Xia Xia."

    As soon as she said this, her face changed drastically.

    "I don''t know you, and I''m not Dean Lin."

    With that, she turned around and was about to flee.

    "Dean Lin, although you look a lot older, you can still see how you looked when you were young."

    "Why? After seeing us, how can you turn around and run away?" I sneered at her.

    "I don''t know what you are talking about." She looked at me and Qiao Liang closely, trembling slightly.

    I think of the woman in my memory, every time I was violently punished me and Qiao Liang not to eat.

    At that time, I felt that this woman was like an invincible demon.

    And now it seems that she is just a woman who bullies the weak and fears the strong.

    "We have something to ask you." Qiao Liang intercepted her and said coldly.

    "As long as you answer obediently, we won''t pursue you anymore." I continued to her.

    After hearing this, she looked at me, her eyes flickering and asked: "What are you asking?"

    I took a step closer, looked at her and asked, "Who let you abuse me in the kindergarten?"

    She shook her head immediately: No...no. "

    "You have to think about it clearly." I looked at her and asked.

    "If you want to take all the crimes on your own, I will fulfill you. There are many ways to make a life worse than death. Since you have been in jail for so many years and have not written two clearly, then I have to change one to make you more deeply reflective It¡¯s my wrong place."

    As soon as I finished speaking, I saw that she was already shaking.

    The clothes on her are a bit generous, and the two arms exposed from the wide sleeves look skinny.

    It seems that she has not had a good time in it all these years.

    "Don''t... I say, I say."

    "At the beginning... someone gave me money and asked me to torture you. As long as I told her about your situation, she would pay me regularly."

    "who''s that person?"

    "It''s the woman who sent you. She said you were the child born by her husband''s affair, so she hated you and asked me to torture you with all my means."

    When she said this, she dared not look into my eyes.

    "Who is that person? What''s his name?" I asked her, looking eagerly.

    "It''s the woman who sent you to the orphanage."

    The person sent to the orphanage? Isn''t that Jeong Sooyoung?

    Thinking of this, I took out my phone and called up a photo in it. The photo above was the one that Qiao Liang found when investigating Zheng Xiuying. The photo above was her in her early twenties. She was beautiful and charming, but she was a rare one. Beauties.

    "Is that her?" I held up my phone to show her.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 237ï¼š impossible

    She stared at the photo for a long time and said to me: "I...I forgot."

    "Time has passed so long, I can''t remember anymore. That woman wears sunglasses and covers her face every time she looks for me."

    "Then you remember the person who sent me to the orphanage?"

    "I remember it seems to be a person. Anyway, it was a woman who gave me money to isolate you and torture you in the orphanage."

    "I already knew it was wrong, please, don''t trouble me anymore." She looked at me with a wince, her tone of voice frightened.

    "If you are looking for someone to settle the accounts, go find her!"

    "Tell me everything you know."

    Although there was a stormy sea in my heart at this time, I still forced myself to calm down and asked her.

    "When you were six years old, she said she couldn''t keep you, and asked me to find someone to send you away. That year, that man was actually a private trafficker. He originally wanted him to take you. You left, but he saw you look good, so he moved his mind..."

    She trembled and talked about what happened back then.

    Qiao Liang and I did not expect that there are so many things behind this.

    If that man pretended to be an adopter and took me away, the consequences would be hard to imagine.

    And I never expected that all of this was instructed by others.

    I also showed Mrs. Xia''s picture to her.

    "Then do you know this person?"

    Although I don''t have a photo of Mrs. Xia when she was young, Mrs. Xia is well maintained and the changes are not too big.

    "I don''t remember anymore. I have been bullied and tortured by others all these years. My memory is not as good as every day. I really can''t remember."

    "Why didn''t you confess her back then?" I looked at her and asked.

    "She gave me a hush money. Anyway, biting one more person won''t reduce my crime, and I have children outside the prison to raise."

    "I told everything I know, can you let me go?" She looked at me cautiously and asked Qiao Liang.

    I looked at Qiao Liang and let her go first.

    After getting in the car, I asked Qiao Liang, "Do you think she lied?"

    "There must be a concealment." Qiao Liang said.

    "From the time I entered the orphanage at the age of three to the time that happened later, three years have passed. I don''t believe that she really knows nothing about each other." I nodded and said to Qiao Liang.

    "I sent someone to follow her."

    With that said, Qiao Liang took out his mobile phone and started making calls.

    After Qiao Liang told the person on the phone, he hung up and said to me: "This person is very greedy. While she talked about the people behind the scenes to divert our attention, she concealed the most important point from us."

    "If I guessed correctly, she will definitely find that person by any means."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Liang and I both thought of a piece.

    "Either Zheng Xiuying or Xia Hongmei, these two people are the most suspicious." I said to Qiao Liang.

    Speaking of this, my heart felt uncomfortable.

    What kind of hatred do I have with them? They hate them to such a degree.

    "I thought you would only doubt Xia Hongmei!" Qiao Liang looked at me in surprise.

    I gave a wry smile: "I have experienced these two things, if I didn''t know that Zheng Xiuying had a problem, it would be stupid."

    "If these are all her doing, then she and I are definitely not mother and daughter."

    Speaking of this, I said to him, "Can you check if there were any other women in Xia Donghai?"

    "Maybe there is something hidden in my life experience." I said to Qiao Liang.

    Qiao Liang thought for a while.

    Finally, he looked at me and said, "Xia Qingqing lost her when she was three, and didn''t find it until she was seven."

    I frowned: "So what?"

    "I suspect that this Xia Qingqing is not the other Xia Qingqing."

    When I said this, Qiao Liang kept looking at me.

    "Xiaxia, do you remember what happened before you were three years old?" He looked at me and asked.

    "you¡­¡­"

    "Do you suspect that I am Xia Qingqing?"

    I opened my eyes to look at him: "How is it possible?"

    "No, definitely not, I think, even if I wasn''t Zheng Xiuying''s child, I wouldn''t be Xia Hongmei''s child."

    My heart was suddenly messed up.

    Thinking back to my several confrontations with Mrs. Xia, I refused to envision this problem.

    "If Zheng Xiuying did all of this, then all the logic would make sense. She stole you from the Xia family and sent you to the orphanage, and then people tortured you. Later, she disguised her daughter as you before giving it away. When I arrived at Xia¡¯s house, in order to prevent you from getting in the way, I was sent abroad. All the clues are clear."

    "You should be aware of it too! You just don''t want to believe, right?" Qiao Liang stared at me tightly.

    I was so flustered.

    I shook my head: "No, it''s not like this."

    "Impossible, you must have made a mistake." I insisted on looking at Qiao Liang with a smile.

    Qiao Liang sighed and said to me, "I will let people stare at her. I believe I will come to a conclusion soon."

    With that, Qiao Liang turned around and left here.

    Along the way, my whole mind was messed up, and for a while I assumed that I was Xia Qingqing.

    After a while, he immediately vetoed it.

    The whole head is about to explode.

    Things before the age of three are blank in my mind.

    I tried hard to remember, but I couldn''t find the slightest memory.

    I remember being punished by the dean from eating when I was a child because of a minor mistake, and even in the winter, I was pulled outside and caught in the cold in thin clothes.

    Being beaten and abused has become commonplace.

    I thought it was because I did not do well enough that I was treated like that. It turned out that all this was just because someone was instructing behind it.

    How easy it is to destroy a child, without Qiao Liang, I might have been destroyed at that time.

    So it can be seen how insidious the people behind it are.

    After I got home, I was still absent-minded. Aunt Qiao asked me worriedly: "Is my body still not completely well?"

    "No, my body is healed." I smiled reluctantly.

    "Don''t worry about you-dad, if he is looking for you, I will go to his unit to settle the account." My mother said viciously.

    "Mom, it''s not because of that."

    "Okay, let''s eat!"

    With the company of my family at night, I temporarily got rid of the messy thoughts in my mind.

    No matter who the person behind that is, I will definitely not let her go.

    But then, the whole person became anxious again.

    At night, I lay in bed for a long time before going to sleep.

    In my dream, I dreamed of many pictures.

    Some are images of me running in a garden in a pink princess dress, and some are scenes of me being driven out of the room in a snowy night wearing thin clothes.

    The two pictures are like the difference between heaven and hell.

    A happy person is like a little princess, a pitiful and humble person trampled on.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 238ï¼š Return to the other body

    After resting at home for a few days, I was a little bit awkward, so I went to work in the company early.

    After Luo Yao looked at me, she asked me: "Seeing that you are still in a good spirit, why did you come to the company in such a hurry?"

    I looked at Luo Yao and asked, "You send me Cheng Ran''s contact information."

    "Why do you think of looking for him? Do you let him tell the fortune?" Luo Yao smiled.

    I probably went to the doctor for a sudden illness!

    Coupled with the fact that Cheng Ran has given him a certain number of times, maybe he can really calculate the fate of people.

    I nodded.

    Luo Yao looked at me in surprise: "Don''t you always believe this?"

    Hearing Luo Yao''s words, I smiled bitterly: "I used to not believe in fate, but now, I believe a little."

    "It''s not like your style."

    "But I believe that fate can also be changed."

    Luo Yao took out her phone and recommended Cheng Ran''s WeChat to me.

    After I added it, after a while, I passed it for convenience.

    The other party''s circle of friends also posted some fortune-telling things, and by the way they also sold some transfer beads.

    This style of painting looks similar to Weishang.

    After I added him, I posted my picture and Mrs. Xia''s picture.

    Ask him: "You help me see my relationship with her."

    After I reacted, I was a little upset again.

    I told myself that it was impossible, but at the same time I felt that the truth of the matter might be what Qiao Liang guessed.

    Is it right? It seems to torment me crazy.

    After a few meetings, Cheng Ran returned news.

    And there are only two words: "Mother and daughter."

    These words made me feel like a blow.

    Mother and daughter?

    "Are you sure?" I said this sentence with trembling fingers.

    "Not to mention from the numerology, it can be seen from the appearance."

    I looked at the comparison of these two photos.

    I''ve never thought about this before, but when I observed it carefully, I found that there were indeed some similarities between me and Xia Hongmei.

    The eyebrows are the same, with earlobes and chin.

    I covered my lips and looked at it all in disbelief.

    The daughters of the Xia family followed the looks of Xia Donghai. If I didn''t compare them carefully, I wouldn''t find myself and Xia Hongmei three points similar.

    But now I can draw eyebrows, so the similar eyebrow shape won''t attract attention.

    Few people pay attention to ears.

    What if all this is true?

    Do I want to recognize Xia Hongmei?

    No...impossible.

    The Xia family and I have come to this point, this is really too cruel for us.

    Even if she really recognizes each other, she is really my biological mother, but can this smooth out her harm to me?

    No, the gap between us is too much, and it is too cruel to us.

    I thought about the reasons why Mrs. Xia and I got to this point. In addition to me and Xia Xiaoyu who like the same person, there are faintly many promoters.

    For example, Xia Qingqing...

    Although there is no direct evidence, I have a strong instinct, and Xia Qingqing''s intervention is indispensable.

    If all this can be established, Zheng Xiuying''s help should be indispensable behind this.

    And my life has become a joke being played with by others.

    Two days later, Qiao Liang told me about Lin Fengxia''s condition after being released from prison.

    After she was released from prison, Lin Fengxia found her hometown, but no relatives in her hometown were willing to accept her, and even her biological son rejected her status in jail and refused to let her live at home.

    In desperation, Lin Fengxia had to come to Qingshi to work.

    But after arriving at Qingshi, she began to inquire about people quietly.

    Qiao Liang also let people pretend to inadvertently reveal the whereabouts of Zheng Xiuying to her.

    Sure enough, she went to Zheng Xiuying.

    After seeing Zheng Xiuying, she obviously got a sum of money and then rented a house.

    When these news were told to me, I had confirmed that the source of my tragedy was Zheng Xiuying.

    Thinking of this, the hatred in my heart could not be suppressed.

    My whole life has been ruined by her. Why does she have the face to impersonate my biological mother?

    Thinking of this, I said to Qiao Liang, "Isn''t Zheng Xiuying addicted to gambling? Then give her another push."

    "A **** like her is only suitable for living in the quagmire forever. I want her not only to fall into the quagmire, but also to drag Xia Qingqing into the quagmire."

    I know that sometimes life is more painful than death.

    What did Jeong Sooyoung do for?

    Apart from money, isn''t it just for revenge against Xia Hongmei and me?

    She must be very proud! I thought I was playing with all of us, and then I watched Xia Hongmei and I kill each other.

    I am afraid she can wake up with a smile behind her back!

    Then I want her to taste the feeling of falling into the quagmire.

    "Are you not going to expose Xia Qingqing''s identity?" Qiao Liang looked at me and asked.

    I hesitated: "I haven''t figured it out yet."

    "I want to use Zheng Xiuying to deal with Xia Qingqing, and return to the other side."

    Don¡¯t Zheng Xiuying and Xia Qingqing always use our mother and daughter to fight each other?

    Then I will take advantage of it.

    There is Lin Fengxia who is greedy and holds Zheng Xiuying, and Zheng Xiuying is greedy and selfish and addicted to gambling.

    Only these two people can make a mess of Xia Qingqing''s life.

    What they did before may not have sufficient evidence.

    But don''t be afraid, as long as the design is done, I can dig holes in advance for them to jump.

    It''s like a domino effect.

    Qiao Liang''s eyes darkened, and he said to me: "Don''t worry, I will arrange everything."

    "I have one more thing to give to Xia Qingqing."

    With that said, I turned around and took out a voice recorder in the drawer.

    "This was recorded when I went to see Zheng Xiuying that day. At that time, I was thinking about her kindness to me, although I took the evidence and didn''t plan to hand it over."

    "But now there is no need to keep it."

    Qiao Liang took the recorder and pressed the broadcast button.

    At last he said to me: "If Xia Qingqing doesn''t admit it, or if she says you and Zheng Xiuying framed her in partnership, these evidences don''t take her away."

    "What if you give it to the organizer?"

    "It''s still that sentence, it''s difficult without enough evidence."

    "I have a draft and my own design philosophy. Even if she cannot be recognized as plagiarizing by law, the organizer''s judges are not fools."

    Qiao Liang looked at me and said, "I have two ways. Would you like to listen?"

    I looked at him in a respectful manner.

    "The relationship between Xia Qingqing and Zheng Xiuying will definitely be guilty, and she will definitely not dare to let you take this to court. I can help you with this recording to get a benefit from her."

    "Of course, this value must exceed the value of your design draft. This is my suggestion from the perspective of a businessman."

    I know what Qiao Liang meant. With a guilty conscience, Xia Qingqing would definitely be willing to spend money to settle it.

    But as a designer, I can''t bear any stains on my body.

    I was slandered by Xia Qingqing, and it has always made me worry about it.

    "I choose the second one. I will submit these evidences to the organizer, and I will clean up the sewage from my body."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 239ï¼š collapse

    Soon I sent the draft of my design, the concept and the recording to the organizer''s mailbox.

    And also personally called the past.

    "The results of the semi-finals have come out, Miss Ye, you can say that doing so now has no effect."

    "I just want to prove my innocence, and I think you don''t want a plagiarist to represent the domestic level to participate in the international competition!"

    The person in charge of the organizer is an out-and-out businessman, and they consider things more from a business perspective.

    If plagiarism breaks out at this time, they will lose their faces.

    I still hope that I can keep things quiet.

    "Miss Ye, can we solve this privately? If we can prove the plagiarism, we will eliminate the players in the next round, but this matter cannot be a big deal." The other party said solemnly.

    "I won''t make a big mess, but I must also clarify my reputation. Otherwise, I don''t mind asking my teacher to be a witness for this plagiarism incident."

    "Which is your teacher?"

    "Julia, the angel hand of the jewelry world."

    If it is not a last resort, I really don''t want to move out of my teacher.

    But I knew that if I were convicted of plagiarism, my mentor would also be affected by me.

    "Miss Ye, I will report to the president immediately, and I will tell you the rest of the matter after we finish the meeting..."

    After hanging up the phone, I was a little bit emotional.

    In this world, if you do not have enough reputation and status, you will not be valued. It is not as good as this matter. If I am unknown and have no background, there will be no way to redress the grievance even if I am plagiarized.

    In the afternoon, I received a reply from the other party.

    If Liang Xin and I go to the company tomorrow, they will find judges to re-evaluate the plagiarism incident.

    I don''t know what will happen to Liang Xin.

    But I sorted out all the drafts I designed, and the design concept is in my mind, and I can tell every detail in it clearly.

    The next day, I took these things and drove to the company''s headquarters.

    When I got there, the judges had already arrived.

    There are three judges, all of which are well-known domestic designers, but the youngest is 35 years old and the oldest is 50 years old.

    Before Liang Xin came, the judges gave a signal, then took the draft to the stage, and then started with the first draft.

    "When I designed this work, it coincided with the time when I created a charity foundation. My foundation is to help women and children who are in trouble in their lives. Snow lotus is the symbol of my foundation and represents tenacity. Quality...I have incorporated snow lotus into my design..."

    I talked freely on the podium.

    After I finished speaking, I realized that Liang Xin didn''t know when he had come.

    After I got down, I changed her up.

    Although she can also tell the highlights of the work, it is too thin compared to mine.

    In particular, the draft she produced was obviously problematic.

    The judges here are all designers. How could it be impossible to tell who is tricky?

    Although Liang Xin shed tears on the stage at the end and said that he did not plagiarize, no one believed it.

    The reason why I didn''t fight back at the beginning was that if I had no evidence of plagiarism, and retorted only by drafts, the organizer would never give me the opportunity to speak.

    And now I have a recording to prove that as long as the organizer and Xia Qingqing do not want to go to court because of this matter, they can only resolve it privately.

    "This time Liang Xin''s results will be cancelled and his qualifications will be removed." A judge directly said.

    The speaking judge was a forty-five-six-year-old woman named Anna.

    She became famous when she was 30 years old, once won the first prize in the world, and is now a professor at a well-known domestic university, and her character in the circle is considered good.

    "Ms. Zhang, I don''t think it can be finalized without actual evidence." Another young female judge said.

    "Is there anything else I don''t understand? Everyone is a designer, don''t you have this vision yet?"

    "The fake is fake, and the real is true. If Liang Xin''s grades are not invalidated, I will quit my job as a judge this time." Teacher Zhang simply stated. ,

    "I support Teacher Zhang." Another male judge also said.

    As soon as he said this, Liang Xin squatted down and began to cry.

    "I didn''t mean it. If I don''t do this, I will lose my job."

    "I am in my thirties this year. I am married and have children. I have to support my family. I am stressed and anxious. I haven''t produced any works for a long time..."

    Her cry of sadness and despair made everyone silent.

    In my heart, I didn''t have much contact with Liang Xin, but after knowing that she had plagiarized my work, I despised her character.

    "Stress and anxiety are the reasons why you steal the results of others?" Teacher Zhang stood up and said to her.

    "It''s not easy for anyone in the workplace, but we have to be worthy of our conscience."

    Teacher Zhang came on stage, then patted Liang Xin on the shoulder and said.

    I did not expect that Liang Xin would finally admit this plagiarism.

    She stood up, bowed to everyone, and finally bowed to me to apologize: "I''m sorry about this time, I will retire on the initiative."

    "If this time, I didn''t find evidence, would you do it?" I looked at her and asked.

    Although for a moment I was a little softhearted.

    But I also know that if I can''t find any evidence, my reputation may be slowly destroyed.

    "I have been under great pressure during this period, and my spirit is on the verge of collapse. After this time, my reputation has been ruined, and I will take the initiative to withdraw from the design circle."

    Speaking of this, she raised her eyes and looked at me and said, "I don''t want to steal the design draft. You should know the specific person. I''m just a puppet."

    Speaking of this, she gave a wry smile: "After I said it, the whole person was relaxed. I was once so proud! Now I am going to fall to this point."

    "I am divorced, my husband has found a mistress, and I took my child out of the house. I have been unable to produce excellent works for a long time, and the work is in jeopardy. I really can¡¯t hold it anymore. This design draft was given to me by my boss. Only in this way can I keep my job."

    "I haven''t had a good night''s sleep in a long time."

    She wiped a handful of tears with a tissue, revealing the dark circles under her eyes.

    The moral plagiarist that I am thinking of is nothing but a woman crushed by life.

    A person with a conscience, so after doing bad things, he will be in panic all day long.

    "Only when you tell all the truth, you will change from a plagiarist to a victim. When your boss threatens you to choose the design draft given by your boss, compared with your Jiang Lang who plagiarized others¡¯ works, which one is more important? You should understand in your heart."

    I whispered in her ear.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 240ï¼š Meet with Mrs. Xia

    Fight!

    What effect would Xia Qingqing use to hurt me if I pointed it at herself?

    I''m really looking forward to it.

    I know Liang Xin will understand what I said.

    What happened this time can be regarded as fulfilling my purpose, and I left here briskly.

    After returning to the company, Luo Yao said to me: "Cheng Ran came to you."

    "He''s looking for me?"

    Luo Yao handed me a jade plaque and said to me: "No, he gave it to you, and said it will give you bad luck."

    "How could he be so kind?"

    "One hundred thousand yuan, I want you to transfer the bill to his card." Luo Yao handed me a note.

    I took it with a black line.

    "Little Ye Zi, this master counts, you have recently had a misfortune, and specially made a life-saving jade card for you, don''t be too moved, one hundred thousand yuan, please hit this card number..."

    "One hundred thousand... Is this taking me as a fool?"

    Thinking of this, I angrily picked up the phone and dialed Cheng Ran directly.

    "This jade brand material is worth 10,000 yuan. Are you too cheating?"

    "Little Ye Zi, your current worth of 100,000 yuan is not much."

    "All the money was invested in the company. I really don''t have that much money. You take this jade medal. I don''t need it."

    "This is different. This jade plate is an antique. It has a spell carved by my ancestors. If it weren''t for the face of our acquaintances, I couldn''t sell it to you so cheaply."

    "I thank you for your kindness."

    I hung up angrily.

    I heard Luo Yao say to me: "If this is really the Cheng family staying, 100,000 yuan is really a conscience price, a bargain price."

    "How to say?"

    I don''t know the Cheng Ran''s family. Although I have been a little accurate in fortune-telling a few times, I always feel that the blind cat encounters the dead mouse, and I always feel that it is a coincidence that the score is greater.

    Forgive me, a three-good young man under the red banner, for keeping away from these superstitions.

    "The ancestor in Cheng Ran''s mouth is a well-known iron-mouthed fortune-telling, not only for fortune-telling, but also for helping people with disasters. He was a figure in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China. When it''s there, the time is right."

    "The thing he left is using one piece and one piece less. If this thing is put at auction, it will cost a few million at least."

    I was holding this jade pendant, and I couldn''t imagine that it would be so expensive.

    In that case, this 100,000 yuan is really the price of cabbage.

    But the point is, that profiteer Cheng Ran can really sell at a loss?

    "Anyway, keep it for now!"

    After hearing Luo Yao''s words, I thought about my attitude towards Cheng Ran just now, and suddenly felt a little guilty.

    Regardless of whether this thing works or not, the value of this thing is at least true.

    I simply transferred one hundred thousand yuan to the past.

    Then asked Luo Yao Cheng Ran''s ancestor''s name.

    His name is Cheng Suan.

    It''s... simple and clear...

    Baidu took a look and found that there are many legends about him, and the things he left behind are indeed the things that wealthy businessmen vie for.

    This is what people say is amazing, even Cheng Ran''s grandfather and father are also famous masters in the industry.

    It can be said to be the origin of family learning.

    I suddenly believed that maybe... Cheng Ran''s fortune-telling ability is true!

    This jade plaque is a circle larger than a one-dollar coin. The rectangular plaque is carved with the beast Bai Ze on the front and a rune on the back.

    The jade tag was tied to a red rope. I tied the rope directly around my neck and covered it with clothes.

    Rather than believable what is untrustworthy, let''s try to rest assured!

    After get off work, Qiao Liang happened to be back.

    After seeing me, Qiao Liang said to me: "I have been tempted to induce Zheng Xiuying to continue gambling-gambling, and I have found Lin Fengxia''s cellmate to let her take Lin Fengxia into drug-addiction."

    For those who are not righteous, as long as they are slightly confused, they will be shaken.

    For their experience, I will not have any sympathy.

    Nor will he scold Qiao Liang''s methods.

    When they do those things, they should have the consciousness of being revenge.

    Afterwards, Qiao Liang handed me a transparent bag.

    "this is?"

    "This is Xia Hongmei''s hair that I let someone get it. You can make an appraisal."

    My body became stiff, and I naturally understood what Qiao Liang meant.

    "I think you want to understand the whole thing too!"

    My stiff body gradually relaxed, and then nodded.

    "I will find out, but I''ll forget it if I recognize each other."

    The Xia family and I have reached this point. It is impossible to pretend that nothing has happened.

    Pretending to know nothing is the best way for everyone.

    Finally, I drove my sample and the hair to the identification center.

    It takes 24 hours at the earliest to get results. After leaving my contact information, I left here.

    But what I didn''t expect was that when I left the appraisal center, I received a call from Mrs. Xia.

    After hearing the other party''s voice, I was taken aback, and my brain was blank for a moment.

    If it was before, I would only feel disgusted, but now, it is full of complexity.

    "I already know what happened this morning. Come out and we will meet."

    "Where?" I squeezed my eyebrows, forced myself to calm down first, and asked.

    "You say a place, I will find you."

    I looked around and said to her, "I will locate the cafe on the side of the China World Trade Center."

    With that said, I drove to a coffee shop and stopped, let the post locate her.

    I ordered a cup of coffee and waited.

    Countless thoughts came out of my mind little by little.

    I faintly understand what she asked me to come out for, but the more so, the more aggrieved in my heart.

    Does she know who is behind her?

    Does she know who is she who is hurting at all costs?

    I don''t know how long I waited, but a shadow appeared before my eyes.

    I looked up and saw that she was already standing in front of me. After a glance, she sat down opposite me.

    She said to me straightforwardly: "How much money can be settled this time?"

    The heat of coffee wafted in front of my eyes, my eyes suddenly became a little wet, and asked, "Do you think I am short of money?"

    "I know you are not lacking now, but the Xia family now has only money left. Tell me the number and I will apologize to you for Qingqing." She sat on the opposite side with an elegant manner.

    Elegant and calm on the face.

    "Because of this plagiarism?" I looked at her and asked.

    "Qingqing is just a momentary breath. Because of your identity, she has been uncomfortable in her heart. She is just wronged for me."

    Hearing her words, I gave a cold snort, and couldn''t help tightening my fingertips while holding the coffee cup.

    "is it?"

    "Aggrieved? What is wrong with her?"

    This seems to be the funniest joke in the world.

    Are you wronged? It''s not wrong, it''s a guilty conscience! Occupying a position that he shouldn''t have, after seeing the real card, so I was terrified, afraid of it!

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 241ï¼š The difference between cloud and mud

    "Your existence proves that my husband betrayed me when I was pregnant."

    "Your existence obliterated the good father Qingqing and Xiaoyu had in mind."

    "Your existence makes me a shame to the entire upper class."

    She looked at me angrily, her eye circles suddenly reddened.

    I was silent for a moment, then looked at her and asked, "What if I exchange my identity with Xia Qingqing?"

    "No if, Qingqing is my daughter, and you..."

    Speaking of this, she didn''t say any more, but her eyes fully explained what she hadn''t said.

    "So, she is the cloud in the sky, the star in the sky, and I am the mud on the ground, the weed on the ground?" I whispered.

    I looked up at her, stared at her deeply.

    Maybe it''s really missed in this life!

    Even if she knows my identity, Xia Qingqing is the daughter she has raised since she was seven years old. She has treated her like a treasure for so many years, how could she let it go easily?

    Xia Xiaoyu is frail and sickly, and she is also the daughter she holds in her palm like a treasure.

    and I?

    She was full of calculations, but stayed with her for three years.

    How many feelings can be measured?

    So be it! Just treat it as nothing happened, just treat it as a stranger.

    Thinking of this, I looked at her and suddenly laughed.

    "Mrs. Xia, you have time to come here to threaten me, or keep tidying up the mess for your daughter, why not spend time on education, save them from going out and being scolded for not being educated."

    Having said that, I stood up and bowed to the other side.

    This is my last respect for her!

    "What do you mean? You have no education. Having a daughter like you is also your mother''s sorrow." She looked at me angrily and blurted out.

    "Yes, it''s her sorrow. Maybe in my life, I''m here to collect debts!" ??I looked back at her, then turned and left.

    Maybe the fate between people is really destined.

    Some things really cannot be forced.

    After I got home, Qiao Liang looked at me and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    "It''s okay, my eyes are getting sand."

    I know that my eye circles are a little red, this is because I sat in the car and cried.

    At dinner, Aunt Qiao said: "Remember the woman I was rescued and had her legs broken?"

    Upon hearing this, I looked at Aunt Qiao and asked, "Have her family found it?"

    "The police found her family through the report and photo comparison, but after calling to explain the situation, the other party said that her daughter was dead."

    "Did you find the wrong person?" I then asked.

    Upon hearing this, my mother sneered: "It''s not that I found the wrong person, but after hearing about this girl, the other party didn''t want to recognize it."

    Hearing this, my heart felt like a blow.

    Aunt Qiao said: "Human nature is like this. If you want to say that they have no affection for the girl, it is impossible. I heard that when the daughter was not found, the parents cried to death. The girl was still a college student when she was lost. Freshman, young and beautiful, and still have photos."

    "My parents reported the case, and I have been asking for the first few years. The family has been thinking about it. But now they know that the girl has become disabled and mentally abnormal, so they don¡¯t want to recognize each other. After the police called several times, there was no one. After answering, they insisted that their daughter was dead, but in fact they didn''t want to take responsibility." At this point, my mother sighed.

    "Aren''t her parents worried about her?" I asked unconsciously.

    "Also, don''t her parents worry about her daughter''s future life?"

    "Even if it proves to be their children, there is nothing her parents do not want to care about. After all, they are all grown-ups, and they are only obligated to take care of or not. To take a step back, even if they are sent home, her parents let her give birth There is no way to destroy it."

    Speaking of this, my mother and Aunt Qiao both looked like pity.

    "It''s a pity that the child is only 28 years old now. The tortured person looks like 38 years old. He is skinny and in a trance. If his parents don''t come to pick him up, he can only be sent to a mental hospital."

    "The cost of her treatment should be paid out of the foundation first!"

    "Recently, I have spent a lot of money, and I have already made ends meet." Aunt Qiao worried.

    "I can donate more, but the foundation is getting bigger and bigger. Relying on one person''s strength is obviously not enough, we still have to call everyone to donate." Qiao Liang said.

    I don''t know much about the Foundation.

    Qiao Liang explained to me: "You can call on the stars to donate."

    "My foundation has just been established. I''m afraid it doesn''t have such a great appeal. If it doesn''t work, I can do it according to my own ability in the early stage."

    In fact, the most important thing is that Qingyao Jewelry just got up and is expanding, so apart from working capital, there is not much money that can be spent in the foundation.

    "Don''t forget that I also have an entertainment company, and there are many celebrities under it. I can take the lead in letting them donate, and then help you make the foundation famous."

    In fact, when people do charity, they are not concerned about cancer patients, children who are out of school, or elderly people who are alone. On the contrary, they cannot sympathize with these troubled women.

    Fortunately, this charity expenditure is not the largest.

    "I can make a rule. For example, people who get help must slowly give back to the foundation after they find a job."

    "As for asking for help from the community, I don''t want to do it yet. I don''t want to be too high profile.

    "In the future, all those who we have paid to hire a lawyer to file a lawsuit will let them sign an agreement. When their conditions get better, they will slowly repay the lawyer''s fees in installments, striving to use the money for those who have real difficulties. People who need it."

    "I see, don''t worry!"

    "Tell those women who are afraid of loneliness after divorce, our foundation is their backer, their natal family."

    In the evening, I took Youyou to play a game and told a story before putting him to sleep.

    I think of the girl who was abandoned by her parents, some of whom could not sleep.

    Parental love is not so selfless.

    Between the trade-offs, they are obviously more inclined to the child who makes them proud or honors them.

    Although the foundation has not been established for a long time, I have seen too many selfish aspects of human nature.

    There are children abandoned by their parents because of congenital disabilities, and there are children who are patriarchal and abused by their families.

    There were also children whose families were unwilling to treat children who were thrown in the hospital after they fell ill.

    All this proves that not all maternal love is selfless.

    I tried to tell that I don''t need to care, I don''t have to look forward to it, but I still can''t help but feel sad.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 242ï¼š You die

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the reason for Riyoushou. In my dream, I dreamed that my life experience was exposed, but Mrs. Xia coldly said to me: "In my heart, only Qingqing and Xiaoyu are my daughters. You are not welcome in this home..."

    After I woke up from my dream, I was sweating profusely.

    In the morning, after I went to the company, Luo Yao told me: "Liang Xin has resigned from the position of chief designer of Zhongxia Jewelry today, and he also issued a public statement on Weibo, and also circled our company and told you Apologies."

    "This matter is now hot in the circle."

    "what?"

    I didn''t expect Liang Xin to move so fast, and I couldn''t help feeling a little dazed.

    "Don''t you know?" Luo Yao looked at me in surprise.

    Afterwards, did she show it to me on Weibo.

    After I clicked on it, I saw the statement above.

    "She admitted that the work this time came from you, and said that she was intimidated by her boss. Who would have thought that Liang Xin and Xia Qingqing would have turned their faces so quickly!"

    "The reputation of a designer is equivalent to a person''s future. If she does not do this, her own future will be ruined."

    I was actually expecting this result, after all, there is also my pusher behind this.

    "Should we send an invitation to Liang Xin?" Luo Yao blurted out, watching the excitement.

    I shook my head: "Let''s watch the changes first!"

    "The character of the designer is very important."

    Sometimes who can say it! If Liang Xin does not waver, Xia Qingqing can give my work to another designer.

    So there is no completely innocent person in this matter.

    "How did you do this?" Luo Yao looked at me and asked.

    "Thinking in another direction, and then when the other party has a mental breakdown, show her a clear path."

    As soon as I finished speaking, the phone on my body rang.

    I glanced at the caller ID, it was Mrs. Xia.

    I frowned, hesitating to pick it up.

    "Why? Who is calling?"

    "Insignificant people."

    After speaking, I hung up the phone directly.

    But I hung up, and the other party started to fight again, as if she would never give up as long as I didn''t answer.

    Finally, I had to take my mobile phone back to the office to answer the call.

    "Ye Wanqing, you immediately make an announcement saying that it is not your work, everything is a misunderstanding."

    Hearing this, I almost laughed.

    "Mrs. Xia, in what capacity did you order me? Why should I do this?"

    "Take ten thousand steps and say, I saved Xia Xiaoyu''s life twice. If you can''t be grateful, at least don''t avenge your gratitude?"

    "Or do you really think the Xia family can cover the sky with one hand?"

    In the last sentence, I really couldn''t suppress my anger, and shouted directly at the person on the other end of the phone.

    "Because you saved Xiao Yu, I didn''t take action against you. Otherwise, do you think you can compete with the Xia family just by relying on the small company you are just starting out now? It''s a pebble attack."

    "Believe it or not, as long as I act, I will be able to acquire your Qingyao jewelry within three months."

    Listening to the threats from the other party, I was so angry that I didn''t know how to say it.

    "That said, Mrs. Xia, what you should do is to educate your good daughter. I now think that being your daughter is actually quite sad."

    "A strong woman who is arrogant in a shopping mall, now she has completely lost her reason for her daughter. It is really impressive. If you dare to do something with Qingyao jewelry, I can ruin the Xia family. If you don''t believe us, let''s wait and see. Anyway, I am barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes."

    Because I was too angry, I didn''t care about it and started to smash her.

    "Mrs. Xia, if you really get there, I hope you won''t regret it."

    After speaking, I hung up the phone with a snap and threw it on the sofa.

    Sitting on the sofa, I felt angry and wronged again.

    During this period of time, my emotions seemed to become extremely anxious.

    It felt like holding a fire in my heart, and I couldn''t vent it.

    In the afternoon, I called Luo Yao, and the two of them went to the nearby gymnasium and played a game of tennis directly.

    After a hearty exercise, I slumped on the ground, wiping the sweat from my forehead with a wristband, panting.

    "Who made you angry?"

    Luo Yao gasped and asked me.

    "It''s just getting angry."

    "Take a break and try again."

    "Playing with you to death, I can''t lift my arms now."

    "You''re a desperate offensive!"

    At this time, the phone I put aside rang.

    I answered the phone and heard the person on the other end reported his home, he said faintly and asked: "The result is out?"

    "What''s the result?"

    "It''s a mother-daughter relationship."

    Although I knew the result in my heart, I still felt terribly uncomfortable after hearing it in person.

    "When will you get the appraisal result?"

    "Mail it to the company!"

    With that said, I told the other party the address of the company.

    After that, I got up from the ground, picked up the racket, and said to Luo Yao: "One more game."

    "No way, really no way, you can play it yourself!"

    Helpless, I had to play by myself.

    Every time I play the ball, I feel like venting, wishing to squeeze out all my strength.

    I was thinking about the result of the appraisal, thinking about every confrontation between me and Xia Hongmei.

    Thinking of her threat to me, thinking of everything she did to escape the Xia family.

    I regard the Xia family as my biggest enemy, and my goal is even to surpass the Xia family and then drag the Xia family into the dust.

    The insults brought to me by the Xia family and the threats given to me by the Xia family have become my goal and reason for striving for improvement.

    But now, God seems to have made me a big joke.

    And I turned out to be Xia Hongmei''s daughter.

    After I was exhausted, I slumped on the ground.

    "Drink some water!" Some familiar voices rang in my ears.

    When I looked up, I saw Lu Jinzhi wearing a white sportswear and handing me a bottle of water in his hand.

    "Thank you!"

    I took the water, twisted my head up and drank half a bottle.

    "Why are you here?"

    "I came with a friend. When I passed by here, I saw you venting by yourself."

    "If you don''t mind, you can tell me about it."

    Lu Jinzhi gives people a very safe and reliable feeling, maybe all this stems from the military temperament around him!

    But this matter, I really don''t know how to say it.

    Finally, I organized a language and said to him: "If one day, you find that the person you hate becomes your relative, how would you feel?"

    "What''s the point?"

    "You die and you have no solution."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 243ï¼š Bleeding

    "True relatives are not determined by blood, but by heart."

    Hearing what he said, the tangled and dry feeling in my heart dissipated a little bit.

    Yes! True relatives are not determined by blood.

    "If you still want to play, I can accompany you." Lu Jinzhi looked at me and said.

    I got up from the ground, smiled and shook my head at him: "No need."

    "Did you figure it out?" Lu Jinzhi asked.

    I nodded, then said to him, "Thank you!"

    When I was about to turn around and leave, Lu Jinzhi suddenly stopped me.

    "What''s the matter?" I turned and asked him.

    "I promised to find someone to help you stare at Xia Qingqing, because there was a delay in the task."

    "It''s ok."

    "In fact, I just hoped to get evidence of Xia Qingqing''s dealings with the prisoner. She is relatively cunning, but she has not been in contact with the prisoner, so there is no need to follow up later." I said to Lu Jinzhi.

    "The person who followed her got a recording of her contact with Zheng Xiuying."

    Speaking of this, he took out a voice recorder from his pocket and gave it to me: "They only touched once."

    "Xia Qingqing is really cautious." Lu Jinzhi sighed.

    Lenovo Xia Qingqing''s identity, I guess why she is so cautious.

    If she hadn''t been cautious enough, she wouldn''t have crossed the sea in the Xia family.

    It''s not that I haven''t found someone to follow her, but I really haven''t found her contact with Zheng Xiuying.

    It may be that the more guilty you are, the more you avoid it.

    I took the recording, then clicked on the play button, and heard it in my ears.

    "This is five million, I promised to give it to you."

    "Also, if you can put this Gu on Ye Wanqing''s body, I will pay another five million."

    "it is good."

    "In the future, let''s meet rarely!"

    After that, there will be no more.

    The dialogue was extremely short, but I could hear that at least Xia Qingqing had no feelings for Zheng Xiuying.

    Between mother and daughter, more often seems to be mutual use.

    "Sorry, I was working on a task at the time and didn''t receive the news in time. Are you okay now?" Lu Jinzhi looked at me and asked.

    "It has been lifted."

    Speaking of this, I said to her: "Thank you, this is very useful for me."

    "There are still many photos, but those in the car, I will take you to get them."

    I nodded, then followed Lu Jinzhi out of the gym.

    After that, he opened the door of the car and handed me a big bag with photos.

    I opened my eyes and found the scene of Zheng Xiuying''s contact with Xia Qingqing that day.

    There is also a scene where Xia Qingqing gives Zheng Xiuying a bank card.

    But these photos were taken through glass.

    "This recording was recorded under the guise of a waiter who put the bug-listener under the dining table. The photo was taken across from the cafe."

    "I also let someone intercept this paragraph from the monitoring of the coffee shop, and I have sent it to your mailbox."

    Because today''s things are so bad, I haven''t had time to check them.

    "thank you."

    These help me a lot.

    As long as I get these, I can sue Xia Qingqing.

    After we separated from Lu Jinzhi, I couldn''t wait to return to the company and opened the mailbox.

    After clicking it, I found the surveillance video of the cafe inside.

    The monitoring is not particularly clear, but it is also possible to see the faces of two people.

    Coupled with photos and recordings, these add up to become ironclad evidence.

    Thinking of this, I directly notified Luo Yao and asked the Legal Department to send a lawyer''s letter to Zhongxia.

    At the same time, I posted the news on the official website.

    "Qingyao Jewelry will be held accountable at all costs, put an end to plagiarism, plagiarism, and return the world to a bright future..."

    Later, the lawyer''s letter prepared by the lawyer was posted on the Internet.

    For a while, the heat that had just come down in the afternoon rose again.

    Not long after I made the statement, Mrs. Xia''s warning was also sent to me.

    I took a look and turned off the phone.

    By the next day, Xia Qingqing came here in person.

    She opened the door and said: "We reconcile privately."

    "What if I don''t?" I looked at her and asked.

    Upon hearing this, she snorted: "I am not only the daughter of the Xia family, but also the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family."

    "So, do you think you are superior?" I sneered.

    "Xia Qingqing? Do you really think you are the real daughter?" I stood up, leaned forward, and said in her ear.

    "Don''t mess with me, otherwise, don''t blame me personally picking up that layer of skin on you, and then knocking you back to your original shape."

    I looked at her sternly.

    She took a step back in shock, her eyes were like seeing a ghost.

    His face also became pale.

    Because of this sentence of mine, Xia Qingqing, who had come over to talk a lot, fled in embarrassment as if she had seen a ghost.

    After a while, Luo Yao knocked on the door and came in, looked at me and asked, "What did you tell her? Why did you run away so quickly?"

    "It''s just a guilty conscience."

    Later, Luo Yao said to me: "This morning, not only the Xia family, but also the Xiao family, have all contacted me. I hope we can withdraw the complaint and resolve it in private."

    "What are you going to do?" I looked at Luo Yao and asked.

    "Of course it is you, after all, this time you are wronged."

    Speaking of this, Luo Yao said with a look of pride: "We will do what you say."

    After I pondered for a while, I said to her: "If the Xia family and the Xiao family continue to lobby, let them give you blood! In addition, I will pack you a copy of the evidence, and you will send it to the Xiao family and the Xia family. there."

    "Okay, I must make them bleeding."

    Rather than putting Xia Qingqing in jail, I think it is better to let the Xiao family and Xia family have one blood.

    The two arrogant attitudes, I look really upset.

    When I went to work the next day, I heard the good news from Luo Yao.

    "The Xiao family and the Xia family have agreed to our terms. The Xia family is willing to transfer the best stores in Beijing and Hai City to us. These locations are the largest stores in Midsummer. gold."

    "There is also the Xiao family, to help us buy an advertising space on the Paris TV station for a month, and in addition, the Xiao family''s shopping malls across the country have rolled advertising for us for a year."

    At this point, Luo Yao was already excited from ear to ear.

    I never expected such a good result in exchange.

    The Xia family and the Xiao family were anxious to step on the Qingyao Jewelry, and now, not only can they not step on it, they also pinch their noses to advertise for us, and they have to give up the locations of the best shopping malls.

    Although this can be said to be a drop in the bucket for the two companies, it is really an opportunity for our company.

    At noon, Luo Yao preached in the company: "Don''t go back tonight. Let''s eat and sing together."

    "All expenses are covered by the company."

    "And everyone is working hard. At the end of the year, there will be huge bonuses waiting for you."

    As soon as the words came out, the whole company cheered.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 244ï¼š do not move! Robbery

    When I got off work, I called my family in advance and told them that I didn¡¯t have to wait for my meal and had a company party at night.

    "It''s fun, Youyou have me and your Aunt Qiao here!" My mother exhorted on the phone.

    "Mom, thank you. Without you, there would be no where I am today."

    After I hung up the phone, Luo Yao walked over, put her arm on my shoulder and said, "Celebrate today, and relax."

    I nodded: "Okay."

    I didn''t dare to show my disappointment these days. Taking advantage of this opportunity, I just got drunk.

    At night, Luo Yao directly booked a large private room.

    The company is full of young people, eating and drinking, and singing and dancing together when they rise up.

    For this kind of activity, playing games is also indispensable.

    If it is true or a big adventure, everyone is very happy.

    I seldom drank alcohol since I was pregnant and gave birth, and I also drank a lot in this atmosphere.

    After I was dizzy and dizzy, I stood in front of the French window and looked at the lights outside. Suddenly, a feeling of loneliness came to my heart.

    "It''s late, come here, let''s continue drinking."

    Luo Yao came over drunk, then pulled me and shouted.

    "You drink too much." I persuaded Luo Yao.

    "No, I''m still awake!"

    After breaking up with Ancheng, Luo Yao basically plunged herself into work, becoming more and more like a business woman in temperament.

    She wrapped herself tightly with a hard-hard shell, but no one knew what kind of soft heart was under that hard-hard shell.

    Luo Yao, who was drunk, sang and danced, which directly subverted many employees'' impression of her.

    The whole private room was noisy and noisy, and I didn''t hear Qiao Liang''s several phone calls.

    When I waved all my colleagues back, I helped Luo Yao, who was drunk, just took out his mobile phone and saw countless missed calls from Qiao Liang.

    When I was about to go back, I found that the phone hadn''t turned off automatically.

    I went to Luo Yao to look for a mobile phone, but after looking through it for a long time, I also found a completely dead mobile phone with a black screen.

    Forget it, let the boss find a driver.

    I propped up and yelled to the owner of the bar: "Help find a rider."

    The boss shouted: "Look for a driver."

    Soon, a man came over.

    I glanced at him and shook my head: "No man, I want a woman to drive."

    Now Luo Yao and I are drunk, and it will be over if someone who plots wrongdoing comes.

    Although I was drunk at this time, I still have a sense of safety.

    Finally, I got a female driver to drive over.

    I took a look, she was a slender girl with short hair and delicate features.

    She handed me a business card for the driver, and then said to me: "I will help you get people into the car."

    I nodded and threw the car key in my hand to her.

    Then he helped Luo Yao to the car with her.

    After I said the address, I just sat in the back seat of the car and fell asleep.

    When the car was halfway through, a sudden brake suddenly awakened me from my sleep.

    When I looked up, I saw a car crossed in front of the front of the car, directly blocking its way.

    The driver of that generation was just about to get off, and I held her: "Don''t get out of the car, it''s dangerous. Lock the door of the mountain car and call the police."

    I subconsciously feel that the situation is not good.

    Sure enough, a few people got in and out of the car, each with a baseball bat in their hands, and at first glance, they looked like a bad person.

    The female driver directly took out her mobile phone and began to call the police.

    But before the phone could hang up, the few people slammed their baseball bats toward the car window here.

    The huge vibration awakened Luo Yao who was drunk.

    She sat up in a daze and shouted, "Did there an earthquake?"

    The driver directly reversed, and then prepared to turn around and leave.

    But at this time, I discovered that several cars had stopped at once.

    The car was directly stuck in the middle, and even the retreat was blocked.

    "Give me my phone, I''ll call for help."

    The driver threw the phone to me and opened the door directly.

    I couldn''t stop her moving fast.

    However, those people obviously didn''t move their hands at her, and I was a little relieved.

    Then he took his cell phone and started calling Qiao Liang.

    This group of people seems to be coming for me.

    Should I drive on my own?

    But at this time, I can''t blame others for anything. If I can leave the phone to me, I''m really a good person.

    When I was thinking about the mess, I saw that the driver didn''t leave, but started to fight with those outside.

    I''m sure, my eyes are fine, and the martial arts movements I see are not those with special effects added in the movie.

    There were about a dozen people who got off the four cars, each with a weapon in his hand.

    Even if the martial arts champion came, they might not be able to retreat.

    Not to mention being a woman...

    I closed my eyes and my teeth started to tremble.

    I can''t hurt others...

    Thinking of this, I rolled down the window, plucked up the courage, and shouted outside: "Don''t make her embarrassing. She is just a driver. Just say what you want."

    "Close the windows."

    I saw that the driver directly grabbed the baseball bat in the hands of one of them, letting his back vacate and kicking the person in front of him directly.

    That action is extremely chic.

    I couldn''t help opening my eyes wide, looking at the price of becoming a heroine in front of me, my jaw was almost falling off.

    Several people couldn''t get in with weapons.

    These people have knives and clubs in their hands, but she has no power to fight back with a single force of her.

    Seeing this scene, I also knew that I was lucky this time.

    At this time, seeing a person turning his head towards me, and when that person reached out to open the door with his backhand from the car window, I suddenly pressed the button.

    The man''s arm got stuck there.

    I just took the thing and pinched and hit this man''s arm regardless.

    As for why I don¡¯t bite my teeth, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t think it is too dirty.

    I grabbed one of his fingers and slammed it in the opposite direction.

    "Ah..." A deafening shout completely awakened Luo Yao by my side.

    "Who is this?"

    Luo Yao was taken aback, hid in my arms and asked.

    "Bad guy."

    "Don''t worry, there is a heroine."

    Before long, I heard the sound of a police car coming.

    Those people retreated quickly, and the person I got stuck in the car window was knocked out from the outside.

    The car door was opened from the outside, and the unconscious man was kicked open.

    "Those people ran away, it''s all right."

    I got out of the car, looked at the driver in front of me, bowed and thanked, "Thank you."

    "I really want to thank you this time."

    After a while, the police and Qiao Liang arrived almost at the same time.

    The police took away the knocked out person on the ground.

    Qiao Liang ran over, and only breathed a sigh of relief after seeing me safe and sound.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 245ï¼š layout

    "Are you OK?"

    Qiao Liang took me to check it again. Under the light, I saw fine beads of sweat on his forehead.

    A face was faintly pale.

    "She saved us." I glanced at the driver beside me.

    She is about 1.75 meters tall, standing in front of me is half a head taller than me.

    "Thank you, thank you for saving my fiancee." Qiao Liang solemnly thanked the other party.

    "I am Ye Wanqing, this is Qiao Liang, and the one in the car is Luo Yao. I am glad to meet you."

    I stretched out my hand, the other side glanced, and also reached out and shook my hand.

    "I am Ye Tian."

    "Thank you for this incident. You can''t repay your life-saving grace. Please save your contact information. We will come to thank you tomorrow."

    "no need."

    After that, she glanced at Qiao Liang and said to me: "It seems that I don''t need to drive on my behalf now."

    Seeing that she was about to leave, I quickly said: "It is too dangerous for you to go back alone."

    "What if those people don''t go far."

    "We can **** people back." At this time, a young policeman hurriedly said.

    Later, I saw him looking at Ye Tian with a look of admiration: "Your skill is so powerful, even better than our police academy."

    Hearing that there was a police car escorting me, I also let go of my heart.

    "I will drive you back, and I will let the driver drive to the repair shop for your car."

    A good car, but the front window was smashed like that, which makes people feel distressed.

    After getting in the car, I took out Qiao Liang''s cell phone and forwarded the previous phone number to my cell phone.

    "I used Ye Tian''s cell phone to call this. I have to thank her if I have time."

    I can see that this time, if I hadn''t gotten Ye Tian to act as a substitute driver by mistake, I might be more ill-fortuned tonight.

    "I still need to check today''s matter."

    "Fortunately, there is still one person left."

    "However, I suspect that Xia Qingqing or Zheng Xiuying did it."

    Especially when I said those things to Xia Qingqing yesterday to let her know that I already knew her life experience.

    So now she is jumping the wall in a hurry!

    Can''t wait to kill me.

    When I got home, Luo Yao was sent to the guest room to rest. Although her house is next door, it is not easy to leave her at home at this time.

    After that, I took a shower and changed into home clothes.

    As soon as he wanted to sleep, Qiao Liang knocked on the door and came over.

    Although Qiao Liang sometimes stays here, we still sleep in separate rooms.

    I was not too keen on the matter itself. Ever since Qiao Liang forced me to force me once, the thorn in my heart has never been removed.

    After seeing him come in, I asked: "What''s the matter with you?"

    Qiao Liang hugged me as soon as I asked the question.

    When I was stiff, I was about to struggle away, so Qiao Liang held it down: "Don''t move, let me hold it for a while."

    "I called you many times tonight, but no one answered it. My heart has been very flustered."

    Feeling Qiao Liang''s trembling body, I sighed, this time I am afraid it really scared him.

    "Explore Xia Qingqing''s life experience! In this way, without the Xia family as the backstage, the Xiao family will also abandon her. When that happens, she will no longer have any ability to make trouble."

    Listening to Qiao Liang''s words, I was silent for a while and said to him: "No, I have no plans to expose it now."

    "The Liangzi between me and Mrs. Xia can no longer be erased with a single blood relationship."

    "Besides, I want Xia Qingqing to experience what it means to be panicked all day long."

    "That would be too dangerous for you." Qiao Liang disagreed.

    "Xia Qingqing thought that by killing me, her life experience would not be exposed? She should clearly understand that I am not that stupid."

    Speaking of this, I said to Qiaoliang: "Wait for a while, I will send a message to Xia Qingqing."

    Qiao Liang let go of me, I walked to the bed, picked up the charged mobile phone, and edited a text message to her.

    "Xia Qingqing, in fact, you have despicable genes flowing in your body. Even if you steal my identity, you will eventually know that a pheasant is a pheasant. Even if you fly on a branch, you won¡¯t become a phoenix. Do you think I would be silly of the identity of the daughter of the Xia family? No, because I don¡¯t need such a layer of identity to embellish, but if you want to kill me to cover up your life experience, you can only say that you are too stupid Now, if something happens to me, your identity will be exposed immediately, and you will become a major suspect..."

    I threw the phone and said to Qiaoliang: "I will slowly defeat all of Xia Qingqing''s self-confidence and let her know that even if she steals my identity, she will still be the mud that can''t support the wall."

    The greatest way to torture a person is mental torture.

    "You are too soft-hearted." Qiao Liang sighed.

    "No, I''m slowly laying out."

    "I don''t expose Xia Qingqing''s identity, not the kindness to her."

    What I didn''t say in the next sentence is that I am still worried about the Xia family, Mrs. Xia, and even Xia Xiaoyu.

    It is impossible for all of us to accept each other as our own relatives without complaint.

    If they recognize each other, there will only be more contradictions.

    Love and hate are more tiring than hate.

    Therefore, I would rather treat each other as strangers who have nothing to do with each other.

    "I want to stay with you tonight."

    Qiao Liang hugged me and said softly.

    When I was thinking how to refuse, I heard a trace of pleading in his voice: "I can''t do anything, just hold you."

    After hearing what he said, I felt a little softhearted after all.

    Qiao Liang hugged me and lay on the bed, with his arms tightly surrounding my body, as if afraid that I would disappear in the blink of an eye.

    The next morning, I called the police station and asked.

    See how the interrogation turned out.

    "The other party only said that he came out to fight with the boss, and didn''t know anything else."

    I didn''t expect that there was no progress at the police station.

    Qiao Liang heard me call and walked out of the bathroom.

    Then he said to me: "I''ll check these things for you."

    "Ninety percent is done by Xia Qingqing. What is missing now is evidence."

    "It would be fine if that person is not taken away by the police. If he can''t ask for anything, he can be beaten and thrown to the door of Xia Qingqing''s company." I said with a look of chagrin.

    After that, I looked at Qiao Liang and asked, "Do you think I''m too cruel?"

    Qiao Liang smiled and shook his head: "No, my methods will only be more ruthless than you. The best way for people who attack themselves is to use their own way to treat them."

    Afterwards, Qiao Liang said to me: "I will equip you with two bodyguards to follow you."

    "Don''t rush to refuse. Xia Qingqing failed to achieve her goal this time. She will definitely find another way. Although I will let people stare at her, I still have to just in case."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 246ï¼š hide

    Hearing what Qiao Liang said, I nodded.

    Speaking of finding a bodyguard, I remembered Ye Tian, ??who was one to ten last night.

    It is also more convenient if the female bodyguard is by my side.

    I just don''t know if the other party will accept this job.

    Thinking of this, I picked up my mobile phone and called Ye Tian.

    This number is yesterday, I used her mobile phone to call Qiao Liang and stay.

    After waiting for a long time, the person over there connected.

    "Hello, what''s the matter?"

    "I am Ye Wanqing, the person you saved last night, do you have time today? I have something I want to talk to you."

    "I work in a coffee shop now, I will give you a position, come here!"

    After speaking, they hung up the phone there.

    But soon, the position was sent over there.

    "I''ll go with you." Qiao Liang looked at me and said.

    "Aren''t you still going to work?"

    "I will work from home in these two days."

    After that, he looked at me and said, "I don''t worry about you."

    I know that something happened last night, and even if I persuade Qiao Liang now to be useless, I just let him follow.

    When Qiao Liang and I arrived at the coffee shop where Ye Tian was located, we saw that she was busy going back and forth in the clothes of a waiter.

    Qiao Liang and I found a place to sit down. After a while, Ye Tian walked over with the slip.

    "Do you want some coffee?"

    Qiao Liang and I nodded and ordered a cup of coffee.

    She apologized to me: "I am a little busy now, wait a while, let''s come over and talk more."

    After speaking, she turned and left.

    After a while, she brought coffee again and put it on the table with Qiao Liang.

    I looked at her and said, "I plan to hire a bodyguard, can you come?"

    "I''m still working in a coffee shop, and I have to go to a convenience store at night. Sorry, I really don''t have time."

    "Two thousand yuan a day, daily knot, your skill should not be buried here." I said to her.

    "let me consider it."

    "Also, this card is a bit of my heart. Thank you for your help yesterday." As I said, I handed a golden card to her.

    "I can''t accept this. As your driver, we formed an employment relationship at the moment of receiving the order. It is our responsibility to safely send you home."

    After speaking, she nodded at me, turned and left without humble or humility.

    "I admire her."

    She did a few jobs by herself, and it seemed that there must be difficulties in the family, but even so, she did not accept the gift.

    This quality is really moving.

    Thinking of this, I said to Qiao Liang, "Can someone check Ye Tian?"

    Qiao Liang nodded: "Since you plan to use her, you must clear the background check."

    "Her Kung Fu is very good, unlike those of Taekwondo and Karate."

    "Actually, no matter how good taekwondo is, it is difficult for her to retreat like her in front of so many people."

    Speaking of this, I said to Qiaoliang: "I think she is like a heroine in a movie."

    "It should be Gu Wu," Qiao Liang said.

    "Gu Wu?" Upon hearing these two words, I looked at Qiao Liang in surprise.

    "Is there really Guwu?" I lowered my voice and asked Qiao Liang in a low voice.

    Qiao Liang nodded: "Yes, but the spread of these ancient martial arts is family style, and now there are not many people who know ancient martial arts."

    "Listening to you, I am more curious."

    Ye Tian has been busy, and we didn''t find a chance to talk in detail, so we left the cafe first.

    In the afternoon, Qiao Liang asked someone to inquire about Ye Tian.

    After hearing the other party''s narration, I learned that Ye Tian is now in her junior year and grew up with her mother, and her mother became a vegetable when she was in college because of a car accident.

    In order to treat his mother, he sold almost all the assets of the family. Later, he had to make money for his own tuition and living expenses, and even maintained the huge expenses in the hospital.

    Apart from studying, she spent almost all of her time working part-time.

    A person is busy going round and round.

    Just listening makes people feel distressed.

    But soon, I remembered a way to repay her kindness.

    At the beginning, I got a lot of precious medicinal materials from the stone room, maybe I can use these to repay Ye Tian''s life-saving grace.

    Thinking of this, I said to Qiaoliang: ¡°I want to ask Qiao Yi to help Ye Tian¡¯s mother check it again. If Chinese medicine can save it, I will pack it no matter what medicinal material is used, as long as it can save her mother.¡±

    I just do it when I think about it, after I take out my phone and call Qiao Yi to explain the reason.

    Qiao Yi said to me, "I have to ask my master to come over and have a look. The treatment of vegetative people is indeed more troublesome."

    "A dead horse is a living horse doctor, as long as Zheng Lao is willing to come."

    Not long after waiting, Qiao Yi told me: "My master has agreed."

    When I heard this, I was finally relieved.

    Later, I called Ye Tian to explain the situation.

    "In the afternoon, I will take you with me."

    Hearing Ye Tian''s answer, I felt relieved.

    Because Mr. Zheng is now in Qingshi and he is coming soon, when I took the people to the hospital, I saw Ye Tian who came to pick them up.

    After seeing Mr. Zheng, I saw Ye Tian finally had a smile on his face.

    When we arrived in the ward, we saw a middle-aged woman lying in bed.

    Mr. Zheng walked over and gave the other person his pulse.

    After a while, he committed the other''s wrist, and then said to Ye Tian: "She has all muscles broken, do you know?"

    Hearing this, Ye Tian nodded, a deep sadness crossed his face.

    It seems that there is obviously suffering.

    "Is there a way to connect it?" I looked at Zheng Lao and asked.

    "It can be connected, but it may not be able to wake up when connected."

    "She was injured by an external force, not like a car accident in the case."

    Speaking of this, Zheng Lao looked at Ye Tian and said, "I hope you can tell the truth so that I can help her treat her illness."

    "Yeah! Say it, we can think of a way together." I followed persuade.

    "She has been abolished by others, and her veins and veins are broken, and her spirit and soul will be broken, and she will become what she is now."

    Speaking of this, Ye Tian was already in tears.

    And just listening to these few words, I can imagine how tragic the scene was.

    Afterwards, Mr. Zheng looked at me and asked, "You should have a patch of heaven grass, right?"

    "Men''s day grass?"

    I brought back a lot of medicinal materials, but some of them I don¡¯t know the name.

    "I heard Qiao Yi describe that in addition to making up for congenital deficiencies, it can also make up for acquired deficiencies."

    "If you want to treat it well, you also need the medicine of Amakusa." Old Zheng looked at me and said.

    "Since it''s useful, just take it." I said without hesitation.

    "This patch of heaven grass is extraordinary, but it belongs to the highest level. Are you sure you want to save her?" Old Zheng looked at me and asked.

    I nodded: "Ye Tian saved my life, I can save her mother, why not?"

    "Even if it is the treasure, in my case, it is just a medicinal material that can save people. You can just use it."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 247ï¼š Good for good

    Hearing what I said, Ye Tian looked at me and bowed to me.

    "Don''t do this." I quickly stepped away, and then helped her up.

    "Originally, you saved my life first. That''s right."

    For me, this is a matter of course. If you repay your gratitude, how can you take her bow.

    "thank you."

    Later, Ye Tian looked at me and said, "I am willing to be your bodyguard. I don''t need to pay me a salary, just take care of my food."

    "The salary still needs to be paid. Don''t worry, I didn''t give more. With your ability, you deserve the money."

    "Your things are already precious."

    Ye Tian shook his head, resolutely not wanting salary.

    "No matter how precious it is, it is dead. At least in my opinion, it is not as precious as my life."

    In the end, Ye Tian finally agreed with me after I said something.

    I didn''t ask Ye Tian why her mother''s veins were broken. Don''t think about it, there should be a lot of things involved.

    Although our relationship is kind, it is not suitable for dealing with these personal matters.

    Qiao Liang helped Ye Tian pay for the remaining medical expenses. After that, Qiao Liang arranged a bodyguard and a caregiver to guard the ward, and Ye Tian followed me back home.

    I and Ye Tian briefly talked about my grudge with Xia Qingqing.

    Aside from his life experience, the others talked partly.

    "So, she might still do something to you, right?" Ye Tian looked at me and asked.

    I nodded.

    Then I heard Ye Tian say: "Then I will go and abolish her at night."

    I looked at Ye Tian in surprise. I didn''t expect this child to be so cruel.

    "No, we don''t have to take ourselves in for her, you are still young, don''t be impulsive." I consoled.

    Her eyes turned red when she heard what I said.

    "My mother used to persuade me the same way. After I got into trouble, she was tortured for me, which led to her being like this."

    Looking at her skill and personality, I think she is very strong.

    Unexpectedly, this impulsive child would be such an emotional person. ,

    "Don''t be sad, you-mother will get better."

    Speaking of this, she suddenly lay in my arms, and then sobbed: "I haven''t dared to cry for a long time."

    Then, she told me her story.

    She has an impulsive personality and has always been like a tomboy since she was a child, but she is loyal and likes to fight injustice.

    The reason why her mother was implicated by her was because she beat a scumbag.

    The scumbag raped a girl from their school and got pregnant because of the strong background of the girl and the girl¡¯s family had no way to file a complaint. In the end, he was accused of bad behavior. Under gossip, The girl went crazy and committed suicide by jumping off the building.

    Ye Tian was so angry that he directly beat him up, and that person''s life-root was directly destroyed by Ye Tian.

    Although his father was just a businessman, his grandfather was the head of a sect.

    Although the current martial art is about the same as a modern martial arts hall, it is also a force, and in the ancient martial arts world, it is also a good senior.

    The man directly found her grandfather and forced her to break her tendons.

    After the muscles are broken, they become completely useless, even paralyzed in bed for the rest of their lives.

    Ye Tian could not see that his family was being persecuted, and did not want to become a waste, so he left a message with the family, and then left home by himself.

    She thought too simple, thinking that in this way, she would be able to keep her family.

    But she did not expect that in the end her mother would be punished for her.

    After she received the news, her mother had become like this.

    She took her mother out of the family, and then made money to treat her mother. Although her father was just an ordinary person, he still had real estate before his death that year. She sold the real estate and spent all the money.

    She did several jobs by herself, and she only sleeps for only four or five hours a day, and she has been working on such continuous work for two years.

    This kind of busyness and pressure made her have no time to spend time with her friends. Moreover, because of the things that caused trouble before, her friends also left-all of them were ordered by family members not to interact with her.

    Overnight, her life changed drastically. She didn''t dare to cry, she didn''t dare to complain, she lived so full of guilt, and kept holding on.

    So after seeing hope, this scene appeared.

    No matter how strong people are, they also have a weak side, and sometimes they shed tears, but their tears are broken bones and swallowed in their stomachs.

    "You have to believe that everything will be okay. After all, this world is invincible." I patted her shoulder to comfort.

    She looked at me and nodded.

    Then wiped away the tears and said to me: "I have asked myself countless times if I did something wrong."

    "It''s not you, it''s those people who are wrong, but don''t be so impulsive in the future. Even if you really want to fix someone, you have to carry it on your back and don''t leave evidence.

    When she heard what I said, she burst into tears and smiled: "You mean to let me use insidious tricks?"

    "There is no conspiracy, it is a good trick to use on bad people, not to mention that it can protect yourself."

    I don''t feel that there is anything wrong with doing this. In my opinion, when you want to perform justice, you should also protect yourself first.

    And this time, it was not a painful lesson.

    Hearing my words, Ye Tian nodded solemnly: "I remember."

    "Remember, first choose legal support. When the law doesn''t work, use sly tricks. Don''t expose yourself. Don''t let people catch yourself. Before you do anything, you must first protect yourself."

    I said to her solemnly.

    I really like Ye Tian''s personality.

    She had been retaliated so severely for justice, but she still did not obliterate her nature.

    If she was afraid of causing trouble, she could leave on her own that day, but she still saved us.

    It shows that she is really kind.

    And such a person should not be hurt like that.

    "I am most fortunate that I did not leave that day, but saved you. I think, this is the reward for good!" She looked at me and smiled.

    Her facial features are exquisite and majestic, and there is a bit of heroism between her eyebrows.

    "Do you have any career plans in the future?" I looked at her and asked.

    "My previous dream was to be a martial arts star." She looked at me embarrassed.

    "This is not bad. With your looks and skills, the conditions are absolutely fine." I agreed.

    "My mother doesn''t agree. My dad is a painter. When my dad was alive, he wanted me to be a painter. My major in university was also painting."

    Speaking of this, she was a little distressed: "But my interest in painting is really average."

    "Then live the way you like."

    Speaking of this, I remember that both Qiao Liang and Su Mo have contacts in the entertainment industry.

    "Do you want to be a martial arts star?" I looked at her and asked.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 248ï¼š Male match?

    "That was a dream in the past, and now I am not sure. The main reason is that you know my character. Others say that the entertainment industry is very deep and I am afraid I can''t handle it."

    Looking at Ye Tian''s appearance, it was obvious that he avoided these things.

    She has a straightforward and simple personality, which is really not suitable for those crooks.

    I remembered that Wen Ling was currently filming on the crew. The name was "Phoenix Prisoner and Phoenix". This was an ancient costume film with fighting scenes.

    "Go, I''ll take you to visit the class."

    Wen Ling said several times that he wanted me to visit the class, but I didn''t spare any time.

    Right now.

    "What crew is it?" Ye Tian asked me.

    ""The Phoenix Prisoner""

    Hearing the name, Ye Tian said to me: "I have been there. Some time ago, someone introduced me to be a stand-in, but the heroine is a bit difficult to serve. After doing it twice, I didn''t do it."

    "Are you still a stand-in?"

    "No way, I need money."

    "With your looks and skill, it should be easy to be discovered by the director!" I was surprised.

    "It''s just because of looks and kung fu that make people feel threatened, so every time I do two doubles, I get replaced by the heroine for various reasons." Ye Tian smiled bitterly.

    I don''t know much about the entertainment industry, but I want to know that there is no backstage, no background, and no company backed by newcomers, where it is so easy to get ahead.

    The water in this line is too deep for no one to support, and it is impossible to get ahead.

    "It''s okay, as long as you are willing to do it, there is still my support!"

    I drove the car and took her directly to the studio.

    The studio was set up by the director. It is said that a lot of money was invested. However, many scenes were produced in post-production. After I stopped the car, I looked over and saw green screens.

    After I got off the car with Ye Tian, ??we were stopped when we walked to the set.

    "Ye Tian, ??your job is gone, what are you doing on the set?" a woman in a costume shouted after seeing Ye Tian with sharp eyes.

    I took Ye Tian and walked directly inside.

    I called Wen Ling, and after a while, Wen Ling ran over.

    After seeing me, he was surprised and said: "Sister Wan Qing, why are you here?"

    "Come to visit the class."

    Then, he said to her: "I ordered a refreshment for the takeaway. After a while, I will share it with your colleagues."

    "Sister Wan Qing, I''m already very happy if you can come, where can you still spend money."

    Speaking of this, she whispered to me: "Don''t spend money on them."

    Seeing her like this, I couldn''t help but laugh.

    Afterwards, I introduced to her: "This is Ye Tian."

    "This is Wen Ling."

    "Hello, I have seen you. Before, you were here as a stand-in, right?" Wen Ling said to Ye Tian.

    Ye Tian nodded: "I know you too, the third female of this show."

    After a while, the takeaway I ordered arrived.

    Afterwards, let Wen Ling send a copy to everyone.

    Only when she reached the heroine, she looked disgusted and said: "Sorry, I don''t eat randomly."

    "I eat dim sum, and I always only eat French desserts made by a Michelin three-star dessert master."

    Hearing this, Wen Ling rolled his eyes secretly, let him go directly over the heroine, and distributed it to others.

    I bought a lot of portions, and almost packed all the dim sums in the store, so the staff also allocated them.

    After the grading was over, Wen Ling came over and said angrily: "That heroine is too much, isn''t it because of the investor''s introduction? She raised her nose to the sky."

    "What''s the heroine''s name?"

    I rarely pay attention to celebrities, and I really have no impression of such a celebrity face.

    "Her name is Zou Qian, and she was the female number two in a web drama before. She was tepid. This time, the investor introduced her in and indicated that she would play the female number one."

    "Anyone with poor acting skills will die. Many scenes require substitutes, even if they need substitutes for dangerous moves. Sometimes literary dramas require substitutes, and she has several substitutes."

    With that, Wen Ling pointed to a few people who were wearing the same clothes as the heroine and said, "No, those are her substitutes."

    Speaking of this, she glanced at Ye Tian next to me and said, "Those substitutes are similar in figure to her. She is determined not to look for the beautiful substitutes that the director finds. Ye Tian was disliked by her because she was too beautiful. of."

    "When I''m angry, I just stare and pouting. I don''t have any acting skills. I''m not as good as me!"

    While talking, I heard the director shout: "Female number three, come here, it''s your turn."

    "Sister Wan Qing, I''m going first, you guys can just go around first."

    I nodded and watched her run away.

    Wen Ling didn''t have many scenes, and after a few meetings, it was the martial arts scenes of male actors.

    However, this actor is also a rookie, and his movements look jerky and not smooth at all.

    After a while, the director scolded his **** head: "Did you eat? Your arms and legs are so soft?"

    "Director, can you find a substitute?"

    "What about the stand-in?"

    "Director, the male stand-in didn''t come today."

    "Look again, just this action, it''s not enough."

    Upon hearing this, Ye Tian stepped forward and asked the director: "Can I come?"

    When the director saw Ye Tian, ??he was stunned, and then pointed at her and said, "That...were you not the heroine substitute before?"

    "I don''t do it anymore."

    "Oh! I remember, all right, you go."

    With that, the makeup artist on the side said: "Put him on the actor''s clothes and let him go."

    "Almost tall."

    "No problem, I can add a booster pad to my boots, and my actual height is three centimeters away from him."

    The actor looked a little embarrassed.

    Wen Ling came down and whispered in my ear: "His official website reported a height of 1.8 meters."

    "But many actors have false reports about their heights, especially male stars."

    I nodded, for these little things, I would not pay attention.

    I am more interested in the effect of Ye Tian''s wearing of men''s clothing.

    It didn''t take long for Ye Tian to come out wearing men''s clothing, and after changing into men''s clothing, her walking pace became more masculine.

    Wen Ling next to me immediately covered his mouth and screamed: "Wow! So handsome, so handsome!"

    Coupled with the reason for putting on makeup, the three-point heroic spirit between Ye Tian''s eyebrows became seven.

    It looks handsome and innocent, and the appearance of men''s clothing is really unexpected.

    The director was obviously satisfied with this scene.

    Then shouted: "Start shooting!"

    After Ye Tian came on the court, she moved smoothly, holding a sword in her hand and pulling out a sword flower.

    It was so elegant that the action was tried, and it was also a sword style.

    And the director looked at Ye Tian''s eyes brighter and brighter.

    After finishing a set of actions, the director called the card.

    After that, he said to Ye Tian who was off the stage: "I lack a male partner in the lower part of the play. Your image is very suitable. Would you like to try it?"

    Male match?

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 249ï¼š Turn over

    Male match?

    I didn''t expect that the director would actually see Ye Tian as a male partner.

    But looking at Ye Tian''s unobtrusive appearance, I also have to say that the director is still very visionary.

    This reverse image is also the easiest shortcut to become famous.

    Ye Tian nodded: "Okay, let me think about it."

    As soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, the heroine walked over in desperation. She looked at Ye Tian bitterly and said to the director: "Didn''t I say that I don''t want to see this person on the set?"

    "She is acting as a stand-in for the actor." The director explained.

    "I don''t care, I don''t want to see her here anyway."

    The assistant behind the heroine brought a stool, she sat down proudly, and then spoke Ye Tian contemptuously.

    "Ye Tian, ??since you dared to fight against me at the beginning, you should think of today. If you want to be the actor''s stand-in, you have to ask if I agree or not."

    As she said, she played with Kodan on her finger, her expression disdainful.

    "Is it your final decision?" I asked her lightly.

    "The biggest investor in this show is my godfather, and even the director has to give me three points."

    After that, the heroine said to the director: "I made it clear that I will not use Ye Tian, ??are you sure you want to use her?"

    The director said with an ugly face: "I made an appointment with her for my second play."

    "Don''t you want to invest in the lower part? As long as the heroine of your lower part uses me, I will still bring the funds into the group."

    When I heard this, I was a little angry.

    I don''t know how thoughtless this woman is, and actually regards herself as the boss.

    I opened my mouth to the director: "If it''s not troublesome, you can show me the script. If you pass the test, I can invest."

    Hearing this, the director was taken aback, and then exulted: "I will give you the script."

    "The script has been written a long time ago. This drama is adapted from the big ip. There are a lot of fans in it, so I will definitely not rush."

    When the heroine saw this scene, she was immediately furious.

    "Director, look at her so poor, are you sure she can invest? Don''t fool you." The heroine pointed to my clothes and shouted.

    Because of the growth environment, I only need to look at the quality of my clothes and wear them comfortably, but I really didn''t pursue any famous brands.

    Although the clothes on my body are several thousand yuan and the quality is good, it is really not high-end compared to the clothes that are often tens of thousands.

    Unexpectedly, I was despised today.

    Ok! Although I am not very rich, I only partner with someone in a company, but I won''t be called poor, right?

    "Director, you have to think clearly! You need hundreds of millions of dollars in the budget for this script! So much money, are you sure she can do it alone? It''s just a stand-in who doesn''t have any reputation. You must do it for her. Annoy me?"

    The heroine''s tone already had a threatening meaning.

    After struggling a few times in the eyes of the director, he said to me: "This drama has a lot of budget, how much can you do?"

    I didn''t expect that a play would cost hundreds of millions.

    If the effect of the shot is good, it may pay back, but what if the effect is not good?

    Movies invested in hundreds of millions of dollars ended up being unpopular.

    Besides, now the company can invest no more than 10 million...

    But this bull blew it out, and it would be too embarrassing to admit it on the way.

    Ye Tian pulled me back and said to me, "Forget it, I won''t act."

    "do not."

    Speaking of this, I said to the director: "After I read the script, I will reply to you."

    "If you can''t get it out, just say it, why slap your face at the fat guy." The heroine looked at me mockingly.

    I looked at the director and asked: "Can this show change investors now?"

    The director was stunned for a second, then nodded: "The contract hasn''t been officially signed yet. There are only a few episodes of this show just started."

    "Can I inject money to replace this brainless heroine?"

    "Who do you think you are?" The heroine suddenly looked at me angrily.

    I took out my cell phone and called Qiao Liang.

    "Phoenix Prisoner and Phoenix" is a TV series that I am optimistic about, because it is because of the ancient costume palace battle TV series, but it is not as big as the latter movie.

    I am not very familiar with these processes, especially the director.

    So I had to take out the phone and ask Qiao Liang.

    Qiao Liang packed up the tickets and said: "Don''t worry, I will inject capital and then ask to change the heroine."

    After I hung up, the phone in the director''s hand rang after a short time.

    Later, I saw the director nodding with a smile on his face, and the look of nodding and bowing was very flattering.

    After finishing talking on the phone, the director looked at the heroine coldly and said: "Okay, you can go, your heroine''s position will be free."

    "Dare you do this to me? Don''t your crew want to invest?"

    "Sorry, we already have new investment here. You and your godfather can be eliminated." When the director said this, his attitude was very tough.

    It can be said to be completely different from the previous attitude.

    It looks like that, it seems to be written all over the body, brother is not afraid, brother has a bigger backing, brother has a golden father, and also crushes your godfather.

    It was like turning over, the serf sang.

    "Impossible." The heroine stomped angrily.

    "We don''t need your investment anymore. You can take your gold master father to other crews."

    After a while, the heroine''s cell phone also rang.

    After answering the phone, his face turned pale.

    Finally, she walked up to me, weakened, and knelt directly in front of me.

    "I''m **** it, I don''t know Taishan, please, please spare me this time, I will never have trouble with Ye Tian again."

    After the heroine knelt down, I was shocked.

    I didn''t expect that the woman who was still arrogant just gave in so easily.

    Such a shrunk and stretchable character is really admirable.

    But thinking of the other party''s so-called godfather, he understood a little bit.

    This is also a person who can judge the situation and understand the face.

    "This time, it''s the price to teach you to grow! I''m sorry, the director doesn''t seem to want to use you anymore. Next time, I hope you will hone your acting skills and think more.

    I looked at each other coldly and said.

    I am not a Virgin. For this kind of flexible and stretchable person, getting along is the most terrifying.

    Her weakness is not because of sincerity, but because of strategy and strategy.

    She doesn''t hold hate, she doesn''t dare to bear hate, but once she has a chance, she will definitely shame you behind her back.

    Compared to this kind of person, I appreciate the kind of person who really dares to love and hate.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 250ï¼š Brother

    At least that kind of person you can see.

    With the director''s farewell, Ye Tian and I were sent off the set by Gong.

    Before leaving, the director also settled Ye Tian''s substitute''s salary, and the price was twice as much as that of ordinary substitutes.

    In addition to Ye Tian''s good performance, there is also a flattering.

    Sitting in the car, Ye Tian looked at me with an uncontrollable smile on his face: "I didn''t expect you to solve her so easily."

    "It''s nothing more than power." I smiled nonchalantly.

    "At that time, I saw her disagreement, slapped the assistant next to me, and spoke rudely to the people in the same crew, so I couldn''t help but helped others, but I didn''t expect that she would give me a favor because of this. I became jealous, and after that, for various reasons, the director fired me." Ye Tian sighed.

    "This society is like this. When you have no power or power, you can only be oppressed by others. After you have power and power, you can use power to protect yourself from oppression."

    "If I change to a new person, an ordinary person, do you think she will kneel to me?"

    Ye Tian shook his head: "Looking at her, she should have been warned by the gold master behind her!"

    "Her reliance comes from others, like sand that cannot be held, which may flow away at any time. Therefore, she can only desperately want to hold the sand in her hand..."

    "In this world, it is best to rely on oneself. For example, some people''s ability is their dependence. Such dependence makes people feel more at ease."

    "Only learning what is in your head is the most important thing."

    Speaking of this, after I paused, I then asked her: "Do you like being an actor?"

    Ye Tian pondered for a while, then nodded: "I want to try it a bit, it seems quite interesting to reverse it."

    Looking at Ye Tian''s appearance, he was obviously interested in this matter.

    "If you like it, do it and rest assured, I will be your backing."

    "Qiao Liang should have many agents over there. I asked her to find you a reliable and capable gold medal agent."

    For celebrities, a good agent is very important.

    Agents with strong business can lead artists to expand their territory and expand their ambitions in the entertainment industry. On the contrary, stupid agents can also pull artists into the abyss.

    "The most important thing for me now is to be your bodyguard. When there is no threat around you, I will consider other things." Ye Tian said to me with a serious face.

    I didn''t expect that in the face of such a huge temptation, Ye Tian still remembered being a bodyguard for me.

    "I will ask Qiao Liang to find someone to take your place as soon as possible."

    Who knows, Ye Tian shook his head: "People from the ancient martial arts family rarely agree to be bodyguards unless they are big leaders."

    "I''ll be by your side and wait until you are no more threats before considering becoming an actor."

    "Then wait until the next part of the drama starts!"

    Although I can''t bear Ye Tian, ??I can''t delay her development.

    But with her character, it definitely doesn''t make sense now.

    After we got home, it was already the afternoon.

    By the way, I went to the kindergarten and picked up Youyou, and after that, I played with Youyou.

    As a result, the toy slammed on the ground. When Youyou stepped on his legs, he stepped on a thumb-sized car and watched the whole person fall behind.

    And when his head was a few centimeters away from the floor, Ye Tian easily caught his head, and then hugged him on the game blanket.

    Before Youyou started to be afraid, she took Ye Tian''s hand and kept shouting: "Woman, you are the woman on TV, right?"

    "Woman, can I go to my teacher?"

    With that said, he was about to learn the etiquette of apprenticeship on TV, and knelt down towards Ye Tian.

    Ye Tian pulled it up in time, and then shook his head at him: "No, my kung fu is specially suited for girls, not boys."

    Hearing this, Youyou showed an aggrieved expression on her face.

    "Youyou must learn kung fu, and Youyou must protect her mother."

    Listening to his words, I felt as if I was shocked, and after that, it felt sour and sweet.

    I picked Youyou up and said to him, "Don''t keep pestering your sister."

    After thinking for a while, Ye Tian said to me, "If Youyou want to learn kung fu, I can introduce him to a master."

    "Huh? All right?"

    Hearing this, I looked at her and asked, and there was a glimmer of expectation in my heart.

    I haven''t thought about this before, but after experiencing these things, I feel that people still have the best ability to protect themselves.

    Otherwise, I can''t imagine what would you do if Youyou encounter such a situation many years later?

    Not everyone is so lucky to be saved by someone, and that person is still a stranger.

    "That person is my senior. He has good skills, but he is also demanding. If the excellent aptitude meets his requirements, he will accept it."

    Speaking of this, she said to me: "Although I only know a little bit roughly, I think you should have good qualifications."

    With that said, she touched Youyou''s body.

    "This innate qualification should be good."

    Speaking of this, she picked up the phone and started making calls.

    It took a while before the phone got through.

    Then Ye Tian shouted to that side: "Brother, this is Ye Tian."

    "Yes, brother, have you found the right disciple now?"

    "Not yet! I happen to have one here, Good Miao, would you like to come and have a look?"

    "I don''t lie to you, if you don''t believe me, come and see for yourself."

    After Ye Tian finished the phone call, he said to me: "He is a little bit of a feather and he is more rigorous, so it will be a little difficult for the interview at that time. You should prepare first and keep Youyou in good condition."

    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, I nodded.

    Ye Tian''s brother happened to be in Qingshi, and it didn''t take long before he drove over.

    After I saw the person, I found that they looked like they were about 20 years old, but they were about the same age as Ye Tian.

    But look at the temperament is very steady and rigorous.

    "Hello, this is Yan Yi."

    After the introduction, he looked at Youyou who was beside me.

    Youyou was scrutinized, and her expression became tense. She sat upright, and her face was equally serious.

    This picture looks a little dull.

    Afterwards, he reached out and touched Youyou''s body, a flash of satisfaction flashed in his eyes, and then he asked Youyou, "Martial arts training is a bitter and boring thing, are you really willing to practice martial arts?"

    Upon hearing this, Youyou couldn''t help turning his head to look at me.

    He is young and his current hobbies are not qualitative. I don''t know if he really likes this or if he can stick to it.

    "If you like it, you can learn it, but since you choose, you have to stick to it. Youyou is a man who talks, right?" I looked at him and coaxed softly.

    He nodded, and then said loudly: "I am a man, I want to learn kung fu, and then protect my mother."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 251ï¼š Peeling

    Although I have heard it once, I still feel warm when I hear it again.

    "Okay, then I will come over to teach you two days a week, the rest of the time you practice by yourself, I will first see how long you can hold on, I hope you don''t let me down."

    "Since you are apprenticeship, then pick a lucky day to hold the apprenticeship ceremony!" I suggested.

    But the other party said: "If he can persist in studying for a year, then hold an apprenticeship ceremony!"

    Hearing what he said, I nodded.

    This is probably because the other party wants to investigate for a year first, but it also shows that the other party attaches great importance to this matter.

    On the next day, Qiao Liang invested in the show, and at the same time, he also installed an artist from his own company.

    In order not to waste investment, all I was looking for was the traffic Xiaohuadan in the company, but because of the schedule issue, the most suitable person was Lucia.

    Over the years, my senses of Lucia are similar to those of strangers. At the beginning, she liked Qiao Liang, but obviously, Qiao Liang was not interesting to her. She is also a smart girl. She exchanged her old feelings for resources, and finally got it. Status today.

    But I don''t like this person, whether it was before or now.

    After all, no one likes the feeling of being used by others.

    And I was the tool she used to brush up on Qiao Liang''s favor, which was really sad.

    However, Qiao Liang, a straight man, didn''t seem to notice this undercurrent between me and Lucia.

    When I got off work, when I drove Ye Tian out of the company, I saw someone running over with a peaked cap and sunglasses and directly stopped the car.

    Seeing this scene, Ye Tian immediately sat up straight and entered a state of fighting at any time.

    "It''s a woman."

    After my car stopped, the other person said to me through the window: "Ye Wanqing, come down, I have something to ask you."

    The voice is familiar.

    I frowned for a moment, but didn''t recognize it.

    Instead, Ye Tian, ??who was beside me, carefully observed the other party and said to me, "It''s Liuxia."

    Hearing this, I understand.

    I rolled down the car window and said to her, "Go inside and talk."

    With that said, I first parked the car on the side of the road and got out of the car.

    Ye Tian followed closely and waited into the company''s reception room.

    I asked her: "Say it! What can I do?"

    I can''t remember any conflicts between me and her.

    "Why are you pretending to be Xia Xia?" She stared at me closely.

    Hearing what she said, I instantly smiled: "I am, I can''t talk about impersonation."

    "Impossible, Xia Xiaming will die tomorrow." She categorically rejected it.

    I sat up straight, looked at her and asked, "Did you see her body with your own eyes?"

    "Her body was cremated a long time ago, Ye Wanqing, don''t think you are a bit similar to Xia Xia, you want to pretend to be her to deceive Qiao Liang." She looked at me angrily.

    "Even if it is cheating, what does it have to do with you? What qualifications do you have to question me?" I looked at her mockingly.

    "I... just because I am a good friend of Xia Xia, I don''t allow you to cheat in the name of my good friend." She looked at me with justice.

    "A good friend?" I sneered.

    "When you were six, you broke the dean¡¯s vase. When the dean asked you, you threw the pot on me. When you were seven, someone came to the orphanage and wanted to adopt a girl. You were afraid I took this opportunity and deliberately locked me in the house..."

    I counted the incidents in my memory one after another, and watched the face of Liu Xia on the opposite side gradually turn pale.

    "What? Do I still need to speak?" I looked at her sarcastically.

    "When I was a kid, I could treat you as young and ignorant, but now, if you want to mess with me again, I will personally take off the skin on your face. As long as I think of you taking advantage of my approach to Qiao Liang, I will I feel disgusting."

    With that, I stood up under the shocked gaze of the other party, and said to Ye Tian, ??"Let''s go!"

    In the car, Ye Tian said to me: "When Liu Xia debuted, she filmed the heroine in her book. She has been cherishing the memory of her dead friends in major interviews. She is not only known as the most talented actress, but also known as the most talented actress. For the most affectionate actress, many people are clamoring, wanting to find someone like Liuxia to be a good friend. It can be said that the reason why she is so popular is also related to the personality of her best friend."

    "Life is like a play, it all depends on acting. Lucia can get to where it is today because of good acting."

    Yes! If it weren''t for good acting skills, how could it be possible to fool people in and out of the play!

    "Since you don''t like her, why don''t you replace her heroine?" Ye Tian looked at me and asked.

    "She is now the artist of Qiao Liang''s company. Half of the money she earns now goes to the company. In addition, this time the investor is Qiao Liang. In order to ensure the ratings, it is safest to find Liu Xia to play."

    Speaking of this, I paused and then said: "If I want to say, I don''t have much hatred and conflict with her. There is no need to target her in my career."

    "Boss, you are really good and generous." Ye Tian looked at me and said seriously.

    I curled my lips and said, "First, you don''t have to call my boss, and second, I am not generous."

    "But my character is really not so decisive, and I can''t be cruel."

    In fact, there were many simple and rude ways to deal with Xia Family or Xia Qingqing and Xia Xiaoyu.

    But after all, it is because of the Three Views that I cannot be the same as them.

    But now, apart from Xia Qingqing, I don''t know what to do with Xia Xiaoyu and Xia Hongmei.

    "Let''s go! I''ll take you to the hospital to see auntie." I said to Ye Tian.

    Ye Tian immediately smiled upon hearing the words.

    "Although it''s only been two days, my mother''s complexion looks better than before. After Zheng Lao prepares the medicine and adds acupuncture, my mother''s meridians can be renewed."

    When he said this, Ye Tian''s face was bright and he was obviously in a good mood.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 252ï¼š Spring breeze once

    To facilitate treatment, Ye Tian''s mother has been taken to Zheng Lao''s private hospital.

    Zheng Lao¡¯s hometown was in Qingshi, and it was said to be a private hospital, but it used to be a small western-style house with a courtyard.

    After seeing us here, Qiao Yi greeted us first.

    Then he said to us: "The meridian problem can be cured in one month, but it is not clear when I will wake up."

    "I believe my mother will wake up." Ye Tian said with firm eyes.

    Ye Tian accompanied her mother to talk to her mother in the ward, while I sat in the courtyard and chatted with Qiao Yi.

    And Qiao Yi also gave me a pulse check by the way, and then said to me: "Your body is still a little short, it would be better to raise a few years before having a child."

    Hearing what he said, I smiled and said, "I don''t have the idea of ??having a second child right now."

    "I just give you the best advice as a doctor."

    "Although bone marrow can be regenerated, if you donate it twice in a short period of time, it will be particularly harmful to your body."

    "I see, thank you."

    Thinking of Xia Xiaoyu, my heart is also very complicated. I never thought that the bone marrow of me and Xia Xiaoyu is actually because I and she are compatriots and sisters.

    Sometimes, destiny is a joke.

    Ye Tian left after talking to her mother in the ward for half an hour.

    After getting in the car, Ye Tian said to me: "I take time out to talk to her every day, hoping that she can hear her, and then slowly wake up."

    I understand Ye Tian''s thoughts, even if it is only one thousandth of a thousandth of hope, I always have to try.

    When I returned, I saw Wen Ling at home.

    After seeing me, Wen Ling stood up and looked at me carefully: "Sister Xia Xia, I didn''t tell Liu Xia your identity on purpose."

    I smiled at her: "It''s okay, there is nothing to hide."

    The reason why I didn''t tell Liuxia, I just didn''t think it was necessary. After all, in my opinion, the other party is at most a person I met when I was young, and the relationship is not good.

    "I thought you were friends with her. She used to say you were her friend on TV."

    "I still want to share the joy with her! I really didn''t expect her to react so much."

    Speaking of this, she stuck out her tongue at me and asked: "Sister Xia Xia, I didn''t cause you trouble, did I?"

    I shook my head: "No."

    "I can rest assured." Wen Ling patted his chest.

    Then she started talking: "I thought she would be happy! You didn''t see her expression, I don''t know how to describe it, but she obviously didn''t believe it, and said I was a liar."

    Speaking of this, she said to me: "Sister Xia Xia, when I first met you, I thought you were so kind, and I thought you were very similar to Sister Xia Xia, so when I knew you were Sister Xia Xia I take it for granted."

    At dinner, Wen Ling was detained.

    She has a sweet mouth and a good temper, so my mother and Aunt Qiao were taken prisoner at the dinner table.

    When she left, she reluctantly told her: "Come and play when you have time!"

    Qiao Liang asked me: "Liuxia went to find you?"

    I glanced at him, nodded, and then said to him: "I don''t ask for anything else. From now on, don''t let her bind me to sell the person."

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang''s face was a little embarrassed.

    Then he said with a dark face: "I will ask her agent to explain the situation."

    After speaking, he turned his head to look at me and asked: "You don''t like her?"

    "Why should I like her? I don''t like being used by others." I asked rhetorically.

    "..."

    "I thought you were friends, after all, you used to play together often."

    Hearing Qiao Liang''s words, I was a little speechless. Forget it, straight men might not understand the friendship of women.

    At that time, Liuxia and I were basically pestered by her, and the purpose of pestering me was to get close to Qiao Liang.

    Although she can''t say that she is so young, she has some thoughts about Qiao Liang! However, because of Qiao Liang''s asylum, it is indeed possible not to be bullied by other children.

    At that time, Qiao Liang was notoriously ruthless in the orphanage. He acted ruthlessly, like a little wolf pup. For a while, even the older children in the orphanage were frustrated with him.

    After seeing my expression, Qiao Liang quickly added: "In this case, the resources in the company will not be more inclined to her in the future."

    "I have a normal relationship with her. You can do it according to the company''s articles of association. I don''t want to hinder others'' careers."

    To put it bluntly, cutting off wealth is like killing a parent. If I really do this, I will give myself another enemy.

    "There will still be resources, but they will not be tilted. However, with her current traffic, the company will not hide her."

    After speaking, Qiao Liang changed the subject and said: "Tomorrow weekend, I will take you out to play with Youyou."

    "where to?"

    "Long Island Dive."

    I nodded after thinking for a while, and then said, "Plus Luo Yao."

    During this period of time, because of my successive accidents, Luo Yao basically asked me to do design work at home, doing many things by myself. Basically, I worked overtime every day and didn''t even have time to go home for dinner.

    I feel very guilty. In Luo Yao''s words, although my physique is a disaster, it is a rare koi luck in the business field. No, this big piece of meat from the Xia family and the Xiao family is enough for the company. Digested well for a while.

    At night, I called Luo Yao and showed no one answered, so I sent her a message via WeChat.

    Unexpectedly, when I waited the next morning, I received a call from Luo Yao.

    On the phone, she whispered to me: "It''s sunny late, Jianghu, help me, bring me a change of clothes to Room 1806 of Shenghuang Hotel."

    "what?"

    Not long after I woke up, I suddenly felt a little confused.

    "Why are you in the hotel?"

    "Drink too much, please hurry up."

    Hearing Luo Yao''s words, I quickly got up, changed my clothes, took the key to Luo Yao''s house next door, took a set of clothes, put it in the car, and drove out.

    When I arrived, I happened to collide with the man in the opposite room.

    "Teacher Yan, you are here! What a coincidence!"

    I didn''t expect that the person who came out from the opposite side happened to be Yan Yi, who was Ye Tian''s senior.

    As soon as he said hello, Luo Yao''s door opened.

    She was wrapped in a bathrobe. After she opened it, she glanced at me, and then slammed the door again.

    I was somewhat inexplicable when I heard Yan Yi''s laughter coming from behind me.

    Then I saw Yan Yi holding a bag in his hand and asked me: "This is your friend?"

    I nodded, and then saw Yan Yi handing me the bag in his hand and said: "Your friend''s clothes have fallen in my room."

    Fall-in-me-room-room-in?

    My whole mind was dizzy. After taking over the clothes, I subconsciously said thank you.

    Then looked at the other person back to the room.

    After a while, Luo Yao opened a crack in the door, and after observing it, opened the door and pulled me in.

    I handed her both bags.

    Then he asked her: "Honestly, what is going on?"

    "I accidentally drank too much and went to the wrong room." Luo Yao said vaguely.

    "That''s not right! If you don''t go home at night, what do you open-room for?"

    "I didn''t go back if I drank too much. After all, the road is not safe."

    I still know Luo Yao. From this look, there is obviously a problem.

    But she doesn''t want to say, and I don''t force it.

    Then she asked me: "Do you know the man opposite?"

    I nodded: "Yes, Ye Tian''s brother."

    "Is that Ye Tian who saved the two of us?"

    I nodded, and then said, "I will be Youyou''s master in the future."

    As soon as I finished saying this, Luo Yao''s head shook like a rattle: "No, I think Youyou''s ability to find a master depends on your character. This is not good, it is definitely not good."

    I looked at Luo Yao, then at the strawberry print on her body, and asked her in a difficult tone: "Did he... force you?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 253ï¼š The lost jade

    Luo Yao shook her head quickly when she heard me, her face flushed as if she could bleed.

    "That... did you volunteer?" I looked at Luo Yao and asked.

    "I drank too much, just... just went to the wrong room."

    After Luo Yao said this sentence awkwardly, she said to me: "This incident is just rotten in my stomach, just as long as nothing has happened."

    "You should tell yourself that."

    "It''s okay, it''s just one-night-love, you don''t need to take it to heart."

    Luo Yao''s personality seems open, but in fact, besides An Cheng, this is her second man.

    Luo Yao was obviously relieved after seeing that I stopped asking more questions.

    After that, she took the clothes to the bathroom to change clothes.

    After I got out, I turned out my backpack again, turned out the cosmetics from the inside, took out the concealer and applied it to the strawberry print on my neck.

    After touching a thick layer, I threw the concealer into my backpack until I couldn''t see it.

    Said to me: "I can''t go diving with you, I wish you a happy family."

    "Let''s go together! Relax."

    Luo Yao looked at me with difficulty and said two words: "Legs are sore."

    Listening to Luo Yao''s words, I couldn''t help but look at her showing half of her long legs, and when I looked closely, there was a slight tremor.

    Thinking of Yan Yi''s figure and his physique...

    Ok!

    "rest well then."

    Speaking of this, I blinked at her again and said: "The capital is good, you can consider long-term development."

    Hearing what I said, Luo Yao suddenly became so angry that he wanted to tickle me and was evaded by me.

    At this time Qiao Liang had already called to remind him.

    I said to her: "Then I''m going to play, you have a good rest."

    After I got out of the elevator, I found Yan Yi was checking out at the front desk.

    After seeing me, he nodded at me, and then asked me: "Can you give me her contact information?"

    "You asked Luo Yao?" I asked in surprise.

    "Luo Yao." Yan Yi said the name lightly, and the corner of her lips curled slightly.

    "You can ask her! Without her permission, I would not give her contact information to others casually."

    I stepped back and shook my head.

    Even if Yan Yi is Youyou''s master, I am still very principled and I will never betray my friends.

    "Okay, I will find it myself."

    After that, he waved goodbye to me.

    After I got in the car, I drove back. After I got back, I saw Ye Tian waiting at the door. After seeing me coming back, I sighed.

    Said to me: "Sister Wan Qing, remember to call me when you go out in the future."

    "Sorry, I was in a hurry to go out, I forgot to notify you."

    When I was at home, Ye Tian didn''t need to be by my side at any time. When I went out, I would call Ye Tian, ??but today I became anxious, so I forgot about it.

    Aunt Qiao helped us prepare our luggage, and I went out directly with Qiao Liang and Ye Tian.

    Qiao Liang has his own private jet. After arriving at the airport, we took the private jet to Thousand Islands.

    Qiao Liang bought a sea-view villa, because it was privately encircled a piece of sea, he didn''t need to squeeze on the beach with other tourists.

    After changing into diving equipment, several people went into the water separately.

    Youyou is young and can only play in shallow places. Qiao Liang and I accompany him to play for a while, then let him go ashore and rest for a while.

    Ye Tian can also help take care of it.

    After that, I took pictures underwater with Qiao Liang.

    The magnificent seabed gives people a novel experience. Several people take turns to play, but it is a joy to play.

    But when I put on my clothes, I always felt something was missing.

    When I saw what was on my wrist, I suddenly remembered that the jade medal on my neck had fallen off.

    More than one million...

    Thinking of this, my heart and liver hurts terribly.

    Although it was purchased at a friendly price and discounted, it can''t offset the fact that it started at 1 million.

    Thinking of this, I put on a diving suit again to look for someone.

    Qiao Liang stopped me: "It''s dark now, and I can''t find it even if I enter the water. I will look for it with you tomorrow."

    I nodded and had no choice but to.

    But I didn''t expect that at night, I would start to have nightmares constantly.

    The next day I woke up from my dream sweating profusely. I obviously slept, but it felt like I ran all night without any strength.

    Qiao Liang woke me up in the morning, looked at my listless appearance, and asked me, "Are you feeling well?"

    "Should be sick and cold! I feel weak."

    "You have breakfast first, and after eating, I will go into the water to help you find something."

    I nodded, feeling inexplicably irritable in my heart, even Qiao Liang was groaning with me when talking.

    I blamed it for not sleeping well.

    It''s like when a girl comes to my aunt, I feel bad.

    I looked at the breakfast on the table, but I had no appetite at all.

    After barely eating two bites, he vomited dimly into the trash can.

    Qiao Liang looked at me worriedly, and then found a thermometer to measure my temperature.

    After the measurement, everything was normal: "I will send you to the hospital for an examination immediately."

    "It should be because you didn''t sleep well, you should find something first."

    I don''t know if it was the reason why I got used to that jade card by my side during this period of time. After losing it, I felt uncomfortable.

    The first time I wondered if I was hit by Gu again.

    But after thinking about it, I didn''t encounter anything special, let alone drink tea from others.

    I even cook the food myself.

    And I haven''t been in contact with other people, Ye Tian''s net worth is also innocent, if she did, there was no need to save me.

    The head hurts and dizzy, similar to the symptoms of a cold.

    I''m not sure if I caught a cold diving yesterday and made myself sick.

    When Qiao Liang came back, he didn''t find the jade medal. He asked me, "Is this jade medal important?"

    "It''s a peace symbol."

    "Forget it if you lose it."

    Regarding the things that have been lost, no matter how distressed they are, it will not help.

    I don''t know if it is a psychological problem. I always think of Cheng Ran''s words.

    This jade pendant is to block the catastrophe, and I don''t know if the catastrophe has passed.

    Thinking of this, I always feel a little uneasy.

    Because those who had to go to work the next day, those who went to school went to school, we flew back to Qingshi that afternoon.

    I asked Mr. Zheng to see the doctor, and finally checked out that he was a little weak and other problems were not seen.

    But if you have a headache, this kind of problem is more complicated, the brain is more complicated, some are neurotic headaches, and sometimes the cause is more complicated.

    Mr. Zheng prescribed some Chinese medicine to calm the nerves.

    After taking a pair, I was able to sleep well at night, but when I woke up the next day, I still felt anxious and wanted to lose my temper.

    Finally, on the third day, when I watched Qiao Liang and a strange woman in the restaurant were talking and laughing while eating, my whole body finally broke out.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 254ï¼š Magnified negative emotions

    I walked directly over, and directly buckled the plate on the table onto the head of the woman opposite Qiao Liang.

    "Do you also covet other men''s men?"

    I felt like a lot of anger in my heart. If I didn''t vent it, I would be able to burn myself to death.

    Impulse is like the devil, burning all my sanity.

    Qiao Liang''s shocked eyes and disappointed look, I can''t seem to see them at all.

    I just wanted to vent. Looking at such a scene, not only did I not have the slightest regret, but I felt a sense of revenge.

    "Wan Qing, what are you doing? She is our company''s partner." Qiao Liang looked at me angrily.

    "Qiao Liang, do the partners need to eat alone? You just want to cheat. You make an excuse for yourself."

    The memory of Cheng Yang''s derailment flashed continuously in my brain, plus the picture I just saw.

    Gradually, I couldn''t tell if the man who cheated in my memory was Cheng Yang or Qiao Liang.

    My brain seems to be controlled by inadmissibility.

    There seems to be a voice yelling, break out, break out!

    All the dissatisfaction burst out! It''s like the temptation that the devil sends out in your heart.

    The woman glanced at me angrily, but pressed her anger and said to Qiao Liang, "Mr. Xiao, let''s sort out the housework first! Let''s cancel our cooperation temporarily!"

    After speaking, the other party left angrily.

    "Is she a threat?"

    "Ye Wanqing." Qiao Liang looked at me in disbelief.

    "How did you become like this?"

    "I was like this. I shouldn''t believe in men. You disappointed me too much."

    If impulse is the devil, then my current sense is completely burned out.

    "We go home and talk."

    Qiao Liang took me and walked out.

    Seeing the gazes around me, I tried to suppress the crazy anxiety in my heart and let Qiao Liang pull me into the car.

    "what happened to you?"

    I realize that my emotions are wrong now, but I can''t control my emotions.

    The picture just now kept replaying in my mind.

    "You smiled at her, your eyes are different when you look at her." I tried to flip through the memory.

    "I talk about things normally, I promise you that I have nothing to do with her."

    "No, you have."

    "Qiao Liang, get out of here, I don''t want to see you."

    I madly pushed Qiao Liang out of the car.

    Then Chao Ye Tian said, "Drive."

    "Sister Wan Qing, you were really wrong today. I really didn''t see any ambiguity between Mr. Xiao and that woman."

    "And Xiao always looks pitiful."

    "I can''t read it wrong, he seldom eats out with women alone."

    "Sister Wan Qing, your mood seems to be unstable these days, did you not rest well?"

    I leaned on the seat, rubbing my temples.

    I looked calm on the surface, but uncontrollably began to imagine Qiao Liang talking and laughing with the woman. In the end, I even made up for the scenes of the two sleeping in bed and finally getting married and having children.

    After the association was over, I started to sweat.

    I asked Ye Tian, ??who was driving, "Do you sometimes think about a lot of things uncontrollably? Like some fantasy?"

    Ye Tian nodded: "Of course I have. I will fabricate some stories out of thin air, or touch myself, or dream of getting rich to make myself happy."

    "Or imagine some bad future and scare yourself."

    "People have negative emotions. When we are in a good mood, our imaginary future is sunny and beautiful, and when we are in a bad mood, our imaginary future is pessimistic."

    Listening to Ye Tian''s words, I nodded.

    "I don''t know what''s wrong with me? There seems to be an emotional problem."

    "I''m very anxious, I''m trying to control myself, but it seems that the more I control, the greater the rebound."

    Speaking of this, I couldn''t help crying: "Look, I just broke out like this today."

    "So inexplicable."

    Ye Tian was silent for a while, and said to me, "Sister Wan Qing, are you an anxiety disorder?"

    "I see many such diseases on the Internet, which are very similar to what you said."

    "anxiety?"

    I do feel very anxious now. Did I get anxiety disorder without knowing it?

    "I saw that Mr. Xiao was very angry today. You go back today and apologize to him. If you want to come, he will understand you." Ye Tian looked at me cautiously.

    I waved my hand, feeling anxious as if there were countless hands tickling in my heart.

    I am like a fire barrel about to explode.

    It seems that it will break out at any time and then hurt others and yourself.

    I know vaguely that if this continues, I will push everyone around me further and further.

    "First drive to the beach, I will wait a while before going back."

    I know that if the irritability in my heart cannot be removed, it will still not help me to go back, and it may even escalate the conflict.

    Many couples quarrel, at first it was just a small matter.

    But because of the inconsistency, the last bit of wound was torn bigger and bigger.

    Ye Tian stopped the car by the beach, I stood by the beach, and then started shouting with my hands horn-shaped.

    The irritability in my heart gradually disappeared after shouting until my voice started hoarse.

    "Let''s go back!" I turned to Ye Tian and said.

    Ye Tian nodded, then drove back.

    One side said to me: "I used to use this method when I felt stressed."

    I looked at the reflection outside the car window, although some negative emotions slowly began to develop in my heart.

    Fortunately, it is within a controllable range.

    I told myself that it would be better to survive this period of time. When I am anxious, try not to show it in front of my family, but to vent.

    But I didn''t expect that when I got home, what I saw was Qiao Liang carrying the suitcase and putting it in the trunk.

    "What are you going to do? Are you really going to break up?"

    I couldn''t help but step forward and watched him angry.

    I clearly said that I would suppress it, and I clearly wanted to apologize, but at this moment, my emotions seemed to be out of control again.

    "We both need to calm down."

    "You clearly said before that you like it no matter what I become, because I acted on that woman today, so you are leaving me?"

    Speaking of this, tears fell in my eyes.

    "You are obviously not such a person, what happened to you?"

    what happened?

    Yes! Why did I become another person through and through?

    Negative emotions continue to expand, and I haven''t even shown a smile in the past few days.

    "I haven''t changed, but you have changed your heart."

    With that, I turned and ran back to the room.

    I ran all the way to the bathroom and poured cold water on my face.

    Keep telling yourself: "Ye Wanqing, you have to be calm, be calm."

    When I looked up in the mirror, I found that my eyes seemed to change slightly.

    There seemed to be a thin black line on the white of his eyes, making the whole person look gloomy.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 255ï¼š Hurt

    After a while, there was a knock on the door outside.

    I wiped my face and went out, opened the door, and saw my mother''s worried expression.

    "What''s the matter with you these past two days? How come the two people quarreled so well?"

    "It''s okay."

    I pushed her away and ran downstairs.

    After I got down, what I saw was the scene of Qiao Liang driving away.

    "Don''t worry about him."

    "Mom, why did Dad go?" Youyou cried and asked, hugging my leg.

    The cry of the child made me more irritable.

    "He left him, crying and crying, did we live differently without him before?"

    With that said, I stretched out my hand to pull Youyou regardless.

    Youyou was taken aback by me and cried harder.

    My mother pulled me away: "What''s wrong with you? What do you do with your child?"

    After I was sober, I began to feel guilty again.

    I can''t face my current self, such an emotionally out of control myself.

    I opened the door of the car, ignored the shouts of the surroundings, got in and started the car.

    I feel like a devil lives in my heart, and many negative emotions have been infinitely amplified. I drive the car and urgently need to find a quiet place to calm my mood.

    There was a mess in my mind, and when the sharp siren sounded, I realized that my car was in front of a semi-trailer. After realizing this, I quickly turned the steering wheel to the left, and finally the car rushed directly to the barrier.

    Then he hit the guardrail heavily.

    The airbag bounced out instantly, and my whole body fainted under the impact.

    When I woke up, I was in the hospital. I didn''t know how many times I came to this place in a year. I was so familiar with it that I could guess when I closed my eyes and smelled it.

    I touched my forehead and was bandaged, but my arms and legs were not injured.

    "Woke up?"

    A nurse came over to say hello to me.

    I nodded, and the nurse said, "Your mobile phone has a password, and your family was not contacted, but your situation is fine."

    I nodded indiscriminately, then got off the bed: "I''ll pay the bill."

    "Go to the counter to pay the money!"

    I had nothing to pack, so I went directly to the counter and paid for the accommodation.

    After inquiring about it, I realized that it was the traffic policeman who brought me to the hospital.

    My car has been towed away, but after checking the surveillance, I am solely responsible for it. After sending me to the hospital, I was asked to let the doctor inform me to deal with follow-up problems tomorrow.

    I had an accident in the afternoon, and after a sleep, it was already night.

    Now I don''t want to go home either. I am afraid that I can''t control my emotions and lose my temper at home, so I opened a single room in the hospital on the grounds of observing the condition.

    But I didn''t expect that I would meet Xia Qingqing and Xia Xiaoyu in the corridor.

    Xia Xiaoyu''s body is still the same as before, looking ill and crooked, even if the bone marrow transplantation twice did not make her as healthy as a normal person, the hospital seems to have become half of her home.

    But maybe it is a coincidence that is really destined.

    The place where the Xia family resides is Haicheng, but with the rapid economic development of Qingshi, the center of gravity has gradually shifted toward this side. Therefore, I have met the Xia family more and more times in Qingshi this year. .

    But in such a big city, with so many hospitals, it was unexpected that Xia Qingqing and Xia Xiaoyu would collide with Xia Qingqing.

    When I met Xia Qingqing, the enemy was extremely jealous.

    Thinking of the scene of being stopped by someone that day, the anger in my heart rose up.

    "Xia Qingqing, I said, don''t mess with me, do you still have a long memory?"

    If it was before, I would take it slowly, and I would hit the final blow.

    But now, I just want to have fun.

    Therefore, when I saw Xia Qingqing, I slapped me up, simply and neatly.

    "Why are you hitting someone?" Xia Xiaoyu glared at me angrily. ,

    I sneered at her: "I gave your life, what qualifications do you have to question me?"

    Speaking of this, I said to Xia Qingqing: "If you dare to attack me again, I will chop off your hand for you."

    "Whose hand did you chop off?"

    At this time, Xia Hongmei''s voice suddenly sounded.

    And she came out of the ward slowly, looking at me with disgust.

    "Whoever stretches out and chops whose hand, Xia Qingqing, don''t think that what you are doing can be unconscious."

    Speaking of this, I kicked her hard.

    Seeing Xia Qingqing''s anger but not speaking, I felt more relaxed in my heart.

    Since there is anger, it is better to vent on the enemy than on your family.

    "You... why are you so uneducated?" Mrs. Xia pointed at me with an angry face.

    "There is a life, no one to support, naturally lack of education."

    Speaking of this, I couldn''t help but look at Xia Qingqing and said: "I heard that Miss Xia''s family was only found when she was seven years old..."

    Before I finished speaking, Xia Qingqing interrupted loudly: "If you are dissatisfied, come at me. My mother and my sister are both innocent."

    It looks like I am the wicked person who bullies the weak and fears the strong.

    "My upbringing doesn''t need Mrs. Xia to worry about it. It''s okay to take care of my daughter! I said that my patience is limited and it pushes me into a hurry. I don''t mind using the simplest and crudest method to solve it. problem."

    I know that the me at this time is very different from the usual me.

    If it was said that it was my good side before, then I am completely the evil side of human nature.

    Even though I have tried desperately to suppress it, I still feel powerless.

    It''s like a tug of war.

    Such me, all of a sudden, Mrs. Xia took a step back.

    "If you dare to touch my daughter, I will fight with you."

    She is like a hen guarding her cub, guarding Xia Qingqing and Xia Xiaoyu behind her back, and I see Xia Qingqing''s provocative look at me and the corners of her lips.

    It seems to say everywhere: "Look, this is my mother."

    "Even if she knows that I am a fake, she will choose me and not you."

    At this time, a nurse was pushing the car over.

    Stopped and said: "Noisy is forbidden in the inpatient department. If you have something to talk about, come into the room."

    After speaking, pushing the car and leaving.

    I quickly grabbed a pair of scissors in the car.

    Then directly pierced Xia Qingqing''s face.

    Warm blood splashed on my face, and I watched the scissors in my hand pierce Xia Hongmei''s palm directly.

    With a roar of his head, the whole person woke up.

    I couldn''t believe it and looked at my hand and the blood stained on it.

    The whole person takes a step back.

    Why am I so impulsive?

    "Mom... why are you so stupid..."

    "Doctor, doctor, hurry up and save my mother..."

    "Also, call the police soon!"

    All around was chaotic in an instant.

    "Don''t call the police."

    "Housework." Xia Hongmei stopped Xia Xiaoyu who was about to call the police.

    Then he raised his **** hand and looked at me indifferently: "For the sake of saving Xiao Yu twice, I don''t care about it this time, but I don''t allow you to attack my daughter."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 256ï¼š problem occurs

    "Mom, why are you so stupid, she wants to kill me, she will come if she can! Why does she hurt you?" Xia Qingqing said to Xia Hongmei while crying.

    "Stupid boy, how could Mom watch her child being killed in front of her? Even if I fight this life, I will protect you too. Isn¡¯t it just a hand? It¡¯s nothing compared to your face. ."

    Listening to the warm dialogue between mother and daughter.

    I pointed to Xia Qingqing and smiled bitterly: "This is your purpose?"

    I stepped forward and wanted to continue to work towards Xia Qingqing, but someone kicked my calf and knelt on the ground uncontrollably.

    The security guard who rushed over also twisted his arm behind him.

    "The hospital has already reported to the police, and we will deal with the injuries as soon as possible." The doctor who rushed over hurried to please Mrs. Xia.

    All this seems to happen in an instant.

    And I also found that my emotions are getting more and more out of control.

    I am obviously not such an irrational person, no matter how stupid I am, I shouldn''t do it in the hospital.

    But it''s such a stupid thing, so I came out on impulse.

    At that moment, the brain seemed to be dominated by anger.

    There is no time to think about other things.

    "Please trouble the hospital to take care of the person first. After the wound is treated, I want to see her."

    "Please hurry and follow me to the operating room. The scissors can''t be pulled out by yourself. We need to quickly prepare the surgical plan."

    After the people were taken away, I was also detained and locked up first.

    I was detained in the ward first, and there was a security guard standing next to me. I was irritable and wanted to stand up, so I was pressed by the security guard.

    Not long after waiting, a policeman rushed over and handcuffed my hands.

    I was forced to leave the hospital and finally got into the police car.

    For the first time, I was treated like a prisoner.

    But in just a few days, my life was messed up by myself.

    Where is the problem?

    Sitting in the police car, from the rearview mirror, I saw that the black line in my eyes seemed to become more and more obvious, like a black thread appeared in my eyes, making the whole person look gloomy.

    The brilliance in the pupils faded, leaving only the dark eyes, like a black abyss beyond sight.

    The ups and downs of the temperament change, even I myself can hardly recognize myself.

    "There is a tendency to hurt people, but I don''t know if there is a problem with my brain."

    "I have seen so many people, they are sick and not sick, you can tell at a glance, I think, this, there is a problem with the brain."

    "That look is different."

    I heard the police in front chat, and the content seemed to be me.

    "Looking at her with gauze wrapped around her head, did she hurt her head?"

    "I''m not crazy or stupid." I said lightly.

    "Then you need to be criminally detained for hurting others. The specific solution depends on whether the other party wants to take a criminal case. This case can be big or small."

    Speaking of this, one of the police officers said: "I said you little girl is really cruel. Look at the surveillance, you are going to disfigure people."

    "In this case, even an attempted murder will do, at a young age, what do you do with this stupid thing?"

    "She wanted to kill me, and she killed me several times, but she didn''t succeed. I was injured several times, and she was abducted by someone. The two of us, from birth, were doomed to death and death."

    "Look, is it a little mentally ill? Or is it paranoid?"

    I heard the other party whispering to the policeman who was driving.

    The car stopped at the police station and I was taken directly in.

    After that, it was cross-examination.

    Name, address...

    No matter what you ask, I won''t say anything.

    The angry policeman patted the table, but I didn''t say a word.

    When the other party stood up and pressed for another question, I said, "They won''t pursue it, and they will beg you to let me go."

    I looked so sure, and the policeman on the opposite side laughed with a flutter: "Are you crazy?"

    I stopped talking and sat directly on the stool, then looked up at the white ceiling above my head.

    I tried to empty my brain and suppress the anxiety in my heart.

    It was like trying to close the scourge in his body.

    I fought hard, and through the glass window, I could still see my slightly hideous face.

    It seems logical for me to be treated as a mental illness.

    I was locked up here overnight.

    Just sit on the stool until dawn.

    "Someone will come to get it."

    After the police took me out, I saw that the person outside was Xia Hongmei, who was bandaging her palm.

    "I thought Xia Qingqing would come here!" I sneered.

    I know that Xia Qingqing is afraid of me, because I have her handle in my hand, she will take me out, but she will never want me to contact Xia Hongmei alone.

    Unexpectedly, all of this has exceeded my budget.

    The brain that struggles with those negative emotions and can spare a little time to think about these things has done my best.

    Of course, it may be that my analysis is not accurate enough.

    "This time, I will solve your prison disaster. The grievances between you and Qingqing will be written off in the future!"

    She looked at me indifferently and said.

    "If, I mean, if Xia Qingqing is not your daughter, would you do this to her?"

    "No if."

    "Don''t you doubt it at all, or Xia Qingqing just looks similar to your daughter." I finally couldn''t help asking.

    "I have been with her for twenty years. In my heart, even if there is no blood relationship, she is still my daughter."

    "Okay, I know the answer."

    After speaking, I left by mistake.

    "Ye Wanqing, I know you are not reconciled. You think you and Qingqing Xiaoyu are sisters, so you deserve the same treatment, right?"

    "I''m telling you, everything in the Xia family belongs to the Xia family, and has nothing to do with Xia Donghai. I gave him all his glory and wealth. Without me, he was just a hillbilly from the mountain village."

    "If you really want to recognize your ancestors, you can go back to the countryside to find them. By the way, Xia Donghai is from the Miao ethnic group and his native place is Sichuan Province."

    After speaking, she turned and left.

    After coming out of the police station, I didn''t dare to go home, plus I didn''t sleep all night, I was really tired.

    No matter how stupid I am now, I know I am afraid that something is wrong now.

    I took out my cell phone, found Cheng Ran''s number, and said directly: "Where are you? Come and pick me up, I want to see you."

    "where are you?"

    "Police station."

    Ten minutes later, Cheng Ran''s car was parked next to me. After taking a look at me, the whole person was startled: "Is something wrong with you?"

    Then he asked me: "Where is the jade medal? Did you lose the jade medal?"

    Cheng Ran''s words confirmed my guess.

    It seems that this is also related to the loss of the jade card.

    "You can tell, what''s wrong with me?" I looked at Cheng Ran and asked.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 257ï¼š dream

    "You can now realize that you have a problem, and you can come to me. It''s really amazing."

    Then he said: "I will take you to my grandpa, I can''t solve your situation."

    With that said, he opened the door and let me get in.

    The moment I was about to sit on it, the irritability in my heart reached its climax.

    Looking at the car door, I can''t wait for the feeling of looting the door and fleeing.

    Seeing that something was wrong with me, Cheng Ran got out of the car directly, then slid me into the back seat, and said to me: "Be patient and I will fasten your seat belt. No matter how uncomfortable it is, don''t unlock it."

    I tried my best to resist the inexplicable anxiety, and nodded embarrassedly.

    If you were able to control yourself before, then after seeing Cheng, the feeling of irritation suddenly increased ten times than before.

    Cheng Ran drove the car as fast as he could and drove towards the suburbs.

    Every minute and every second is like a year.

    Every time I felt that I couldn''t hold it, I put my hand on the button of the seat belt, and finally stopped abruptly.

    I gritted my teeth and endured the pain in my heart.

    Cheng Ran''s car drove quickly, and he didn''t know how long it took before he stopped.

    After parking, he took me and yelled: "Grandpa, life is dead, come out quickly."

    At this time, an old man with white hair and beard unhurriedly opened the curtain of the blue brick house and walked out.

    "Grandpa, look at her quickly."

    When Cheng Ran''s grandfather saw me, he stared sharply and said, "She''s hit the head."

    "Quickly, first take the ancestor''s amulet and put it on her to suppress it."

    After a while, Cheng Ran got into the room.

    And I was anxious, and finally couldn''t help turning around and fleeing here.

    But before I could escape, he grabbed my wrist: "Girl, bear with me."

    "If you can bear it till now, it shows that you are extraordinary, how can you be suppressed by evil spirits."

    "Dead old man, you let me go..."

    When I realized what I was blurting out, I immediately covered my mouth tightly.

    "Don''t worry, no matter how you scold you, I won''t take it seriously. You have been lowered, lost your mind, upset, and subverted your own character."

    "You can ask for help, and you can have your own thinking to think, which means that there is still a rescue. This is either because the opponent''s skill is not enough, or you have some chance."

    After a while, Cheng Ran ran out and hung a jade card around my neck.

    The feeling of anxiety was gradually suppressed.

    And the look in my eyes gradually returned to clarity.

    I have an impression and know all of this.

    But emotionally, it is true that you cannot control yourself, just like a depression patient cannot control his low and pessimistic mood.

    I can''t control my anxiousness, that kind of extremely strong feeling of wanting to vent and want to tear up all the good things.

    All sanity gradually returned.

    I really realized what kind of harm I have done to the people around me in the past few days.

    "How many days have you been wrong?"

    "It''s the day when the jade card was lost."

    "In a few days, the lowering of the head can''t achieve this effect. Look at your eyes, it has been at least seven or eight days."

    "However, I didn''t expect that you could stand it."

    "Generally, many people who have their heads lowered are ignorant of themselves, and many of them are just regarded as personality changes. It is really strange that you can find your own sanity."

    "Grandpa, can you solve it?" Cheng Ran asked, looking at his grandpa.

    "can."

    "Just troublesome."

    Speaking of this, he looked at me and asked, "Little girl, what''s the financial situation?"

    His words made me dumbfounded.

    "Not bad." I didn''t hide anything.

    Seeing the other person''s eyes lit up, he said: "One million, I will help you solve it."

    Looking at the other person''s appearance, it is really not connected with Xianfeng Dao.

    I couldn''t help but look at Cheng Ran, thinking to myself, no wonder Cheng Ran was like that, it turned out to be a family biography.

    However, such straightforward people, for those who are in the business world, prefer to deal with them.

    "How did I get it? I don''t remember eating indiscriminately." I asked him.

    "All you need is your birth date and your birth hair."

    "Birthday horoscopes are easy to handle, but this lanugo is hard to find."

    Speaking of this, he asked me: "Most of these things are in your parents'' hands, how can they fall out?"

    I still don¡¯t understand. My lanugo should be in Xia''s family, and it should have been taken by Xia Qingqing.

    The birth date is simpler, and now Xia Qingqing uses my birth date.

    "I know."

    Unexpectedly, I had a thousand defenses, but I still didn''t dodge it. It was really hard to defend.

    Finally, he led me to a room with a gossip picture.

    The style of this room is Taoist at first glance, with red, yellow and black as the main colors.

    After that, I was arranged to sit in the center.

    "Close your eyes, don''t be afraid of whatever you see for a while."

    After that, with the sound of his chanting, it was like a soul-stimulating song. After a while, I closed my eyes involuntarily.

    That voice gave me a kind and familiar feeling, and the familiar feeling that seemed to come from the depths of the soul, for a moment, made me enter a mysterious state.

    After that, I found myself standing in a white world, and the end of my body with a long black line stretched like the other end, without seeing the edge.

    But I can feel the ominous feelings coming from the black line.

    The black line seems to carry all kinds of negative things, as well as the evil on the other side of human nature.

    White light was radiating from all over my body. Although the black thread was entwining my body, it did not seem to penetrate completely.

    I couldn''t help grabbing the black thread with my bare hands.

    Then grabbed the black thread and yanked.

    After feeling the looseness on the other end, I was happy in my heart, and then pulled back vigorously like a tug-of-war.

    At first, it was a little strenuous, but then, it seemed like a force was injected into my body.

    I vigorously pulled the black thread towards me.

    In the end, a gray figure was suddenly dragged by me.

    "you you¡­¡­"

    "You are the one who fixes me behind?"

    I was so angry that I slapped the gray group of people directly.

    I have a feeling that my strength should be greater than him. He wanted to escape, but I was dragged by the black thread, and then directly wrapped the black thread around him.

    Then there was a beating and a hanging.

    Finally, I yanked the black thread out of myself, then tied the people in front of me into a ball, and kicked it away.

    As the body lightened, the whole person woke up.

    After that, I saw Cheng Ran''s grandfather looking at me in shock and speechlessness.

    "Sorry, I fell asleep and had a dream." I am a little sorry.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 258ï¼š Headline again

    Thinking of the dream just now, I felt a little ridiculous.

    "What did you dream of?" He opened his mouth and asked me.

    I briefly recounted it.

    Unexpectedly, even Cheng Ran''s expression became a little weird.

    "Girl, you have a relationship with Taoism, and you have a good talent. How about learning Taoism with me?"

    Seeing the other person instantly turned into a trafficker who abducted children, I couldn''t bear to look straight.

    "I have no desire to become a monk."

    "You must have learned Dao in your last life, and your skill is not shallow. Your soul strength is very strong. No wonder you can preserve some of your own sanity under that head drop technique." The other party looked at me with scorching eyes.

    "If that''s the case, can I still be recruited?"

    In my eyes, the other party immediately turned into a big flicker from the beginning of the fairy wind.

    Compared with Cheng Ran, Dao and deeds are not enough.

    "What I''m saying is true."

    "The first thing you got was the surprise of the other party. Second, your soul seems to have been torn apart. Although it is stronger than ordinary people, it is obviously not comparable to your peak period. Just now I was able to help you, so you can Hang the man."

    When I listened to the other party, I almost became mosquito coil eyes.

    I always feel that this style of painting is wrong.

    How do you feel inexplicably entering the world of fantasy?

    "There are no wonders in the big world. You can''t say that you haven''t seen it before, and you don''t think it exists. For example, have you experienced all of this head drop technique and Gu technique?"

    "Gu surgery is a kind of worm. This is normal, similar to parasites. It is normal for the body to be damaged."

    I have read bad news, such as pork tapeworms that get into the brain and cause diseases such as epilepsy.

    Therefore, parasites should not be underestimated, and Gu worms are similar to parasites. If you look into it carefully, there is still a bit of scientific truth.

    It''s just this head drop technique...

    It''s really hard to understand.

    "You obviously felt it before. You don''t want to face the reality. You are in danger now. Since the other party knows people in this area, he couldn''t handle it once, and it will continue next time. Do you want to remain passive?"

    "I will figure it out by myself."

    After I finished speaking, I got up, then pulled out a check from my bag, wrote one million, and signed the name, then gave it to Cheng Ran.

    I am not interested in any monasticism at all.

    My dream is to be a top designer and then make Qingyao a top jeweler.

    How could it be possible to go to the deep mountains and old forests to wear a tattered Taoist robe to practice?

    Is the TV series bad? Or is the phone not fun? Or is the food not tasty?

    Any reason is enough for me to reject it altogether.

    When I left, Grandpa Cheng Ran was still reluctant to give up, and shook his head and sighed: "Young people now! They are all fascinated by the prosperity."

    "Grandpa, this is a normal person, okay? If I hadn''t been caught by you to learn fortune-telling, I would have been a star in the entertainment industry. With my looks, it would be perfectly fine to be a popular niche."

    With that said, Cheng Ran fluffed his hair handsomely.

    "Go, go, don''t be angry with me."

    "Then grandpa, let''s go!"

    Cheng Ran drove me away again.

    On the way, Cheng Ran said to me: "Don''t listen to my grandfather, what you can do now is not more profitable than cultivating and being a **** stick!"

    "If there is no fun in life, there is no use in living a hundred years."

    Speaking of this, Cheng Ran said to me humbly: "As far as I know, those who have made little achievements are still young boys. Tell me, this life is so boring!"

    "What about you?" I asked casually.

    Hearing this, Cheng Ran''s face suddenly flushed.

    "You won''t still..." I gave him a surprised look.

    Hearing this, he suddenly became irritated and said: "You girl, what do you do with this topic?"

    I gave him a blank look: "Obviously you mentioned it yourself."

    After speaking, I glanced out the window with my head.

    Then I began to slap what happened in the past few days.

    After being threatened by me last time, Xia Qingqing didn''t dare to kill me directly, for fear that I would have something to keep.

    But if I lower my head and change my temperament, I will personally push away the loved ones around me.

    At that time, I will definitely become an existence that everyone hates.

    And no matter how deep the relationship between Qiao Liang and I was, I couldn''t stand the torment like that.

    Unexpectedly, Xia Qingqing''s methods were much smarter this time.

    If it weren''t for my strong mental power, maybe I didn''t even have time to think, and I completely became an irrational shrew.

    "Although people who lower their heads will change their temperament greatly, they are generally ignorant. In fact, the reason for your anxiety is that you are not completely affected by it. Your spirit is fighting against it, so you will be anxious. People who are truly completely controlled will only do whatever they want according to their mood, and they can''t even detect any improprieties."

    Speaking of this, he went on to say: "I have seen many people whose temperaments have changed drastically, but I don''t notice it. In other words, it magnifies your negative emotions, the dark side, and suppresses your good side."

    "Then how to identify? There are a lot of people like this in society, so can''t all of them get caught?"

    "If the contrast is very big, it changes suddenly overnight, so you should be careful. In addition, on the outside, a black line will appear in the eyes of the person who has hit the head. You should have noticed it too!"

    With that said, Cheng Ran threw a guarded mirror to me.

    I picked up the mirror and looked at it. At this time, the black line in my eyes had disappeared, and it was no longer a hollow pitch black. There was light in my pupils, as if a ray of sunlight had been shining into it.

    The gloomy feeling before was also swept away, and even the dull face became normal.

    Looking at the sun outside, my heart felt like a thick cloud and fog had been pushed aside.

    I picked up the phone and called Qiao Liang.

    Fortunately, after ringing for a while, someone finally answered.

    "Hello, Mr. Xiao is busy now, what can you do?"

    The smile on my face gradually faded, but still said, "Then I will wait."

    After speaking, I hung up the phone.

    I know that I should apologize to everyone around me, even the closest person can not withstand hurt, the closer the person is, the more hurt.

    I am beginning to rejoice that I have not done anything irreversible.

    "Are you going back to the company? Or are you going home?"

    "Going home, I have inspiration now, I want to take the opportunity to design a piece of work."

    The name is named after the rain, the sky is sunny.

    Everyone has a trough period, as long as they survive, they will be able to survive the rain and be reborn.

    As long as you can wake up, everything is not too late.

    Cheng Ran sent me to the door. As soon as I walked in, my mother hurried over and asked me: "Where are you going this night? It scares people to death."

    There are a lot of messages and calls on my mobile phone, but I was not in the mood to answer them, and I didn''t dare to answer them.

    At that time, my state was a little crazy, and I could only use my will to fight against that force.

    "Mom, I''m sorry, I worried you." I hugged my mother and apologized.

    "What''s wrong with your head? Why is it hurt?"

    "There was a small car accident."

    "Still laughing, serious?"

    "It''s okay, so I broke my skin a little, stayed in the hospital all night, nothing happened."

    I told her a little lie to hide my side of entering the police station.

    "Mom, I still have to work! I''m going back to my room first." I was afraid that my mother would continue to ask questions, so I went to my studio first.

    When I took out the tools and was about to start drawing, the phone rang.

    After seeing Luo Yao''s call, I answered it.

    "Wan Qing, look at today''s headlines, how did you get caught by the police? What happened?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 259ï¼š rumor

    I took the phone and tapped the tablet with the other hand.

    As soon as it was opened, the recommended news from the pop-up window jumped into view.

    After I clicked on it, what I saw was a picture of me being handcuffed. The caption read: "Ye Wanqing, the chief designer of Qingyao Jewelry, was arrested for breaking the law..."

    The photo above is so clear that you can''t even deny it.

    I grabbed my hair, why didn''t I control it at the time?

    This is holding a handle and stuffing it into a person''s hand!

    "After I arrive at the company, I will tell you more."

    Speaking of which, I pack my things and prepare to go out.

    Now that such a big thing has happened, if you don''t come forward in time, it will have a great impact on the company.

    But the most troublesome thing now is that I kept the case file this time, even if I denied it.

    While searching for a solution quickly in my mind, I drove a car to the company.

    After arriving at the company, I went to Luo Yao''s office and told her the specific situation.

    After hearing that I had hit the head before, Luo Yao stood up in shock, looked at me and asked, "Are you all right now?"

    "Okay, don''t worry!"

    Luo Yao breathed a sigh of relief after hearing what I said, and then worried again: "What should I do this time?"

    "I''ll ask Xia Hongmei first, and see if she can come forward and explain."

    "Can it work? Like you said, you hurt her hand. Will she speak for you?" Luo Yao asked hesitantly.

    "Always give it a try."

    With that said, I took out my mobile phone and dialed Xia Hongmei''s number.

    Although Xia Hongmei doesn''t like me, as long as she is sensible, she will not let this matter ferment.

    After all, looking closely, the Xia family was not so innocent.

    After a while, the phone was answered there.

    "The hot searches on the headlines, I hope Mrs. Xia can explain."

    "I promise not to hold you criminally responsible, but I can''t do anything about the media."

    "Mrs. Xia, I am not afraid that this matter will ferment. It is a big deal for me to stand up and explain everything clearly. I think many people are guessing what the Xia family did to force me to this point, right? "

    I didn''t expect to tell her what happened to me.

    This kind of thing is not regulated by the law. This kind of thing beyond science is called superstition. What if it is proved to be true?

    Should we publicly promote superstition?

    So when you encounter this kind of thing, you really can only suffer a dumb loss.

    However, it is impossible not to let me fight back, but because Mrs. Xia''s identity has always been here, I have scruples when I start.

    "You want to threaten me with these things." The other party sneered.

    "I''m just reminding you that if you don''t listen to persuasion, I will hold a press conference to clarify the grievances between me and the Xia family."

    "To be honest, I don''t want to go that far."

    "And the grudge between me and Xia Qingqing, I hope you will not interfere in the future."

    "She is my daughter. I have to protect her, even if she does not do the right thing, even if she is accused by a thousand men, I, a mother, must protect her."

    How touching the love of mother and daughter...

    Thinking of this, my heart aches terribly.

    "You don''t have any substantive evidence now, do you?" After a while, the other party asked back.

    I did not answer. In fact, if the evidence on hand were sufficient, I would have confronted Xia Qingqing in court.

    The only evidence with sufficient evidence is the plagiarism incident, but everyone has already known about it, and the settlement was completed privately. It will only be disgusting to mention the old thing now.

    After all, what the Xia family and Xiao family compensated is rich enough, and if they really use it to talk about things, it will only make people feel that they are not satisfied, they are invincible, or they are not reasonable.

    There is no way to say about the head drop technique.

    "Xia Qingqing has attacked me quite a few times, one car accident, one kidnapping and trafficking, and one hiring a murderer."

    "Even if I only have one piece of evidence for everything, she is the biggest suspect."

    No matter how big the feast is between me and Mrs. Xia, but if you really fight to the death, you will only be the enemy if you are secretly happy.

    If Xia Hongmei doesn''t agree, I will find Xia Qingqing.

    Anyway, I was holding Xia Qingqing''s most important handle.

    But for now, I still don''t want Xia Qingqing to know that I have relieved my head drop.

    "I will think about it for a while."

    "In an hour, I will meet with reporters. If you want to, you can meet with me."

    Although I can hold a press conference to prove that this matter is just a misunderstanding, if Xia Hongmei does not spit out, it will still make everyone speculate behind her back.

    Many people talk about gold, but in the end it may not be what it is.

    Later, I asked Luo Yao to hold a press conference.

    Luo Yao''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and said, "Isn''t they rumored that you were arrested? After you appeared, this kind of rumor will be self-defeating."

    "It''s not a rumor, it can be found if you are interested. This time, the most important thing is that the person involved, Xia Hongmei, came out to speak."

    "Will she really come?"

    "She will, as long as her two baby girls are involved, she will come."

    Xia Qingqing and Xia Xiaoyu are her weaknesses.

    Those reporters had long wanted to join in the excitement and dig out first-hand news. Hearing Luo Yao''s invitation, they naturally said to come over immediately without delay.

    When the time came, Luo Yao became a little nervous before Xia Hongmei came.

    "Does it really work?"

    "Yes, calm."

    I adjusted the collar of my shirt, and then walked towards the reception room.

    Several reporters were already waiting there, and everyone was surprised when they saw me.

    I walked onto the stage, smiled and looked at them and said, "I know you all want to know if the news this morning is true or not?"

    "Now that Director Ye has appeared, it seems that the rumors are false."

    "Yes! This news is too unreliable."

    There were waves of discussion around.

    After they finished talking, I said to them: "Today''s news is true."

    As soon as my words fell, there was an uproar.

    Even Luo Yao was shocked.

    Countless spotlights were aimed at me, and then one question after another was thrown at me.

    At this moment, a voice rang at the door.

    "Sorry, I''m late."

    Xia Hongmei was wearing a black suit with gloves on her hands and knocked on the door.

    The reporters turned their eyes to her again.

    "How is this going?"

    "Didn''t it mean that the Xia Group and Qingyao Jewelry are not dealing with it?"

    "No! I heard that it was designed to donate bone marrow twice to the daughter of the Xia family. The rumors must be false."

    "But because of the plagiarism incident, Xia Qingqing and Ye Wanqing don''t seem to deal with it well..."

    "This... is too complicated."

    "Snapshot, snapshot, I have a hunch there must be a lot of good news."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 260ï¼š Dig each other

    Xia Hongmei stepped on high heels and walked in my direction.

    The moment the two met, professional smiles appeared on our faces at the same time.

    People who don''t understand, think how close they are!

    "Mrs. Xia, don''t come here unharmed."

    "Director Ye, don''t come here unharmed."

    The two shook hands with each other, then turned to the media, allowing the media to shoot.

    "What happened yesterday was really a misunderstanding, everything was an oolong." Xia Hongmei said to the reporters.

    "Could it be that yesterday''s maternity bed was related to the Xia family?"

    "You are dissatisfied that our family still has something to do with Director Ye. You must be curious why the blood type bone marrow of Director Ye matches the young girl''s blood type?"

    Seeing her say this, I feel a little bad.

    But before I could look into it carefully, I heard her say: "Director Ye and the little girl are half sisters. She is the illegitimate daughter of my husband who lives outside."

    As soon as this word came out, the audience was in an uproar.

    "Mrs. Xia, you really can talk and laugh." I said to her without a smile.

    "Mrs. Xia just made a joke to everyone. As we all know, I am the daughter of the Ye family. These folks can testify. I was born in the county hospital and had a birth certificate and birth record. I gave birth to my mother. The nurses are still there!" I said with a smile.

    But the audience was still talking.

    Most of them talk about the similarities between me and the two sisters in the Xia family.

    "I know that I look similar to the Xia sisters, so Mrs. Xia will think more about it."

    "But the similarity doesn''t mean anything. If you don''t believe me, look at it, do I and Mrs. Xia have some similarities?"

    With that said, I moved my head close to Xia Hongmei.

    The smile on Xia Hongmei''s face fell.

    I put her arm directly on her arm and said: "I know that my aunt likes me, and I wish to be a family with me, but I am sorry! We have no mother and daughter in this life."

    "I just made a joke with everyone. In my heart, Director Ye saved my daughter''s life twice. In my heart, we are a family." Xia Hongmei smiled at everyone.

    The atmosphere was really ups and downs.

    "But President Xia, you and President Ye really look like mother and daughter."

    "Yeah! Maybe it''s true."

    Xia Hongmei smiled awkwardly when she heard this.

    "Close to the subject, I came today mainly for Director Ye to clarify. Yesterday, Director Ye accidentally injured me with scissors. My daughter felt sorry for me and called the police without authorization. Actually, this was just a joke."

    This seems to be a clarification, but it is a bit of a slander.

    Hearing this, my heart suddenly became a little angry.

    "I''m not talking falsely here. I do have an antagonism with Miss Xia Qingqing. If it weren''t for being pressed, I wouldn''t do anything radical. I believe everyone will be impulsive. Fortunately, Mrs. Xia Knowing that it was my daughter''s fault, I didn''t pursue it in the end, so I want to thank Mrs. Xia here, and thank her for my grievances."

    The more she wanted to leave Xia Qingqing aside, the more I wanted to pull Xia Qingqing into the water.

    Even if I pretend to be at odds with Xia Qingqing, I can¡¯t pretend it for a lifetime.

    It''s better to tell you all right now that Xia Qingqing and I are at odds and opposing each other.

    "Did Director Ye and the Xia family have a gratitude? Or is there a grudge?"

    At this time, a reporter stood up and asked a question.

    I glanced at Xia Hongmei, and then said to the reporter: "You can ask Mrs. Xia about this."

    Xia Hongmei''s face changed again and again, and finally smiled and said, "Naturally it is kind."

    "I''m a person. Although I don''t deal with Xia Qingqing, it is impossible because she is personally involved in her family. I am also here to call Xia Qingqing. Although I and you will not be friends in this life, I promise, I will not involve the disgust of you on your family. Mrs. Xia is still a very good person and a very good mother. Although some doted her daughter too much, I believe that she is a mother who can tell right from wrong."

    These words have words in them.

    It points out that there is a grudge between me and Xia Qingqing.

    Also pointed out, my attitude is clear.

    But a good press conference finally became a scene where I and Mrs. Xia had some signs of each other.

    Digging pits for each other.

    However, Mrs. Xia dug a hole for me, I dug a hole for Xia Qingqing, and given that I was kind to the Xia family, she would fill it back for me even if she dug a hole.

    You come and I meet, but in some respects, we two look alike.

    What was the result of the last reception? Luo Yao''s heart kept hanging, frowning from beginning to end.

    After the meeting was over, Xia Hongmei looked at me and said, "Director Ye is really eloquent."

    "Mutual each other, this may be genetically inherited."

    "Xia Donghai and that **** are not as capable as you." She snorted coldly.

    It is not true, but my inheritance has nothing to do with them.

    "Perhaps Qingqing can''t compare to you, but as long as I am there, I will support her. No one can bully her."

    I looked at her with complicated eyes, and then twitched the corners of my lips: "Then you teach her the principles of life first!"

    "Her temperament is not like Mrs. Xia''s."

    "The daughter I taught myself, I believe her."

    After speaking, she turned and left.

    After Xia Hongmei left, Luo Yao walked over and asked me, "What''s the matter between you and Mrs. Xia? How can you hide your wit?

    "Didn''t you say that she was here to help? It sounds like a teardown."

    "She''s just not reconciled," I said with a cold face.

    "Don''t be afraid, at least the water is flowing, and the discussion will not be one-sided by the time."

    Although it is not the best result, at least it is not as worrying as before.

    Although this trick is not brilliant, it can also restore a lot of image.

    "The time for the next final is almost here. I took a look. Other people''s designs are not as good as yours. Do you have time now?"

    "I happen to have inspiration. Forget it, I will go back first. If there is nothing particularly important, don''t contact me yet."

    "Of course, don''t hide me, I still have some ways to deal with the Xia family."

    After that, I just left the company.

    After I got home, I plunged into the studio and started working.

    What if Xia Qingqing has the Xia family as backing.

    Ye Wanqing is not rare for me, and by virtue of myself, I can also break into the sky.

    I felt like taking a sigh of relief in my heart, and I had to overwhelm Xia Qingqing.

    I drew pictures in the room for three days, and even the meals were delivered by the nanny to the door.

    Three days later, when I came out of the studio unkempt, I saw Qiao Liang standing in the living room downstairs.

    Thinking of the unhappiness that I met with him last time, I froze there.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 261ï¼š An ancient painting

    After regaining my senses, I realized how much I did in the first place.

    And my impulse at that time, I am afraid it also ruined the cooperation between the two companies.

    So after I wake up, I dare not face Qiao Liang.

    But now, I just met by surprise.

    My first reaction was to run to the room.

    I was in the bathroom of the room. After I washed myself, I cleaned myself up and went out again.

    After seeing Qiao Liang, I pulled the corners of my lips and greeted calmly, "You are here."

    "Um, did something fall?"

    Thinking of Qiao Liang''s resolute departure that day, my heart still throbbed.

    Although I knew it was my fault that day, the apology that came to my lips finally stopped abruptly.

    "Yes, something has fallen." Qiao Liang looked at me and said.

    "Then you can find it! I''ll go ahead."

    With that said, I turned around to go upstairs.

    Unexpectedly, Qiao Liang grabbed his arm.

    "The heart fell."

    This earthy love story made me a little startled for a moment.

    "Sorry, I don''t care enough about you. I don''t know until such a big thing has happened." Qiao Liang suddenly hugged me in his arms, his tone of guilt.

    "You...know it?"

    "I heard what Luo Yao said, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t lose my temper at you, I shouldn''t make you sad."

    "I''m wrong, I must have **** your client out that day!"

    I didn''t think about crying, but as I talked, the tears flowed down unconvincingly.

    "It''s okay, I have already said that on the client''s side, even if she doesn''t forgive, it will be a big deal less business, as long as you are in peace."

    Qiao Liang''s words made my anxiety slowly disappear.

    "I will personally make amends for her. If she is upset, she will pay back several times. I promise not to fight back."

    I know that what I did that day was too much, but anyone who feels upset cannot forgive me.

    "No, I don''t want you to bow down to others." Qiao Liang flatly refused.

    But the more Qiao Liang was like this, the more guilty I was, thinking privately to find the woman, then apologize, and find a way to beg her for forgiveness.

    "I''m looking for you this time, besides this, there is another thing." Qiao Liang said to me.

    "What else?"

    Qiao Liang took me to sit down on the sofa, and then gave me a scroll.

    "I got this from the auction."

    Then he took it and opened it wide, and then unfolded the scroll.

    Above was a picture of a woman in ancient costume sitting on a boat with bright eyes and white teeth.

    And the look of this woman is eighth similar to mine.

    "This...this is Xiahouying, right?" I looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    Qiao Liang nodded, and then continued: "Look at the time of the inscription above."

    "This is fake! Xia Houying lived two hundred years earlier than the painting."

    "You see, this painting immortal belongs to the Song Dynasty, and Xia Houying is from the end of the Tang Dynasty. Their lives are hundreds of years apart. Would you like to buy such an obvious fake?" I teased at Qiao Liang.

    "This is true." Qiao Liang said cautiously.

    "what?"

    "Is this just someone similar to Xiahouying? Or is there really a reincarnation in this world?"

    Not to mention others, but my appearance is very similar to Xiahouying.

    If it is different, it is nothing more than temperament, and the difference between ancient and modern makeup and attire.

    The person in the painting is Yangliu eyebrows, and the painting is cherry lips, which is quite different from modern makeup.

    According to the changes of the times, the aesthetics of makeup are also different.

    "I suspect this is her." Qiao Liang said.

    "How is it possible? Unless she has lived for more than two hundred years, she still has to remain a girl."

    "The poem above refers to Luoshen Fu."

    "Is there anything special?"

    "I have read biographies written by descendants of Xiahou''s family, saying that when Xiahouying''s father was very old, he went home and saw his father for the last time. Xiahouying''s nephew described his aunt, whom he had not seen for many years, as even worse than himself. To be young, it looks like his junior."

    "Later, when Xia Houying''s younger brother died, Xia Houying was already 80 years old. It stands to reason that she was old, but her nephew said that she was still like a young girl in the 28th year at that time, so the rumors continued afterwards, saying Xiahouying had been ascended a long time ago, and her cultivation became a real fruit."

    "I now suspect that maybe Xia Houying might have lived at least a few hundred years."

    These words had a huge impact on my three views.

    But fortunately, with the previous Gu technique and the head-down technique as a foreshadowing, although I was shocked in my heart, I felt that it might really be such an absurd feeling.

    "But even if we live to the present, it has nothing to do with us."

    This kind of thing is too far away from us, even if it proves to be true, it will not affect our lives.

    "You look similar to her, don''t you think about your relationship with her?"

    "Then maybe she is my ancestor!"

    "It may also be reincarnation." Qiao Liang said.

    "There are still people who look similar. For example, I and the two sisters of the Xia family."

    "That''s because you are sisters, you are similar to Xia Qingqing, because you have inherited half of the same father''s genes."

    "Not to mention you and Xia Xiaoyu."

    "If Xia Houying is the ancestor of the Xia family, then Xia Houying is my ancestor, and my appearance may be the ancestor."

    "Furthermore, even if there is a past life, I don''t think it is me. When people die, the past is gone, and the present life has nothing to do with this life. I don''t think the past and this life have anything to do.

    "But now someone is eyeing you." Qiao Liang said to me.

    "who?"

    I know that since Qiao Liang is so cautious, he must not be talking about Xia Qingqing, but someone else.

    "Someone is checking your news these days, I followed the clues to find the head-down master Xia Qingqing was looking for."

    "What does this matter have to do with the past and present life you mentioned?" I wondered.

    "I don''t know, but they do pay attention to Xia Houying''s life, and seem to link Xia Houying to you."

    "We don''t know much about this aspect, so I hope to be one step ahead of them and find out their purpose."

    When I heard Qiao Liang''s words, I thought of Cheng Ran.

    "Someone can help us."

    With that said, I picked up my mobile phone and called Cheng Ran.

    After half an hour, people arrived.

    After he invited people in, he asked me, "What the **** is going on? I''m still going to do business!"

    "Isn''t my business here?"

    Speaking of this, I asked him: "Can you count the past and the present?"

    Hearing this, he looked startled: "I haven''t done so deeply yet."

    Speaking of this, he went on to say: "But your previous life should not be an ordinary person. According to my grandfather, you are probably a cultivator in the previous life, and you have a relationship with Taoism."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 262ï¼š origin

    "That''s the one who hurt your soul?" Cheng Ran asked.

    Qiao Liang said: "I checked and found that the head-down master is a young man, Chinese and Thai. His master is a well-known head-down master in Thailand. This time, he beat the young ones and recruited the old ones."

    "No wonder!"

    "Your spirit is innately strong, and if that person suffers, he must find a way to check your origin."

    "Who is the woman on this?" Cheng Ran asked the person on the painting.

    "Xiahouying." I said.

    Upon hearing this, Cheng Ran''s mouth widened in surprise.

    Then he stood up.

    "real or fake?"

    "Really!"

    "My ancestor went out of the same door with Master Xiahouying, and the two are in the relationship of senior sister and younger brother. Unexpectedly, this Xiahouying turned out to be your previous life, my God! This is too outrageous."

    Cheng Ran was like a monkey with exploded hair, jumping up and down in shock.

    "In this case, it seems to be able to prove why your spirit is so powerful, but it is obvious that you have been seriously injured." Cheng Ran muttered.

    "What serious injury?"

    "Your soul has been torn apart, and the injury is very serious, even if you haven''t cultivated it now, otherwise, in the heyday of your soul, how could those ghosts and ghosts hurt you." Cheng Ran excitedly said.

    "Do you know about Xiahouying?"

    "Know some, Xiahouying lived more than 500 years old, and by then she had reached the Golden Core Stage."

    "Are you sure this is not a legend?"

    I was holding my head with a headache, which was too ridiculous and made me slow down.

    I always felt that after I got out of the studio, the painting style of the whole world had become mysterious.

    "I must be dreaming, my mind is not clear."

    "How many cultivators in history have lived hundreds of years. For example, Zhang Sanfeng, such as Mazu... are all left behind by legends."

    "You also said that it was a legend. In ancient times, there was no birth certificate, no ID card, and no one could prove it even if you lived a few hundred years old. Anyway, I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I don''t believe it."

    In this history, the legendary Taoist priests do not know how many ascended.

    But I still think it is an exaggerated legend.

    "You have personally experienced a head-down technique, do you still think these are all superstitions?"

    "I admit that there are many unreasonable things in this world, but this has been alive for five hundred years, but no one can confirm it. Maybe it''s just a fiction."

    "The life span of human beings has been extending. In fact, I think that in a few hundred years, the life span of human beings will be extended several times. As long as the body develops to a certain level, extending life span is normal."

    "You think those Taoists are legends and they are all fictitious, but you have personally confirmed that both fortune-telling and talisman are real, but you draw the ground yourself and don''t want to believe it."

    "You practiced the Tao in your previous life, and you must have felt more cordial about Taoism. Why are you so resistant? I''m curious. What happened in the first place?" Cheng Ran looked at me suspiciously.

    "I can''t understand what you are saying."

    Cheng Ran went on to say: "Let''s put it this way! Some people are born with blood dizziness and are extremely afraid of blood. These people usually died of excessive blood flow in their previous life. The fear of blood is carved into the soul, so this life will only be afraid of blood. Uncomfortable."

    "You are so resistant, is it because of what happened?"

    "Where do I know, do I have any memory? Besides, don''t you know Xiahouying''s life well? Why don''t you even have a portrait of her."

    "In a special period, the portraits of the patriarch in the family are lost."

    "I remember I heard from the elders that Xia Houying was the senior sister of my ancestors, she had an excellent talent, but she seemed to have fallen to save talent."

    Finally, Cheng Ran looked at me with a complicated expression.

    "For the sake of us being our own people, I will tell you a secret."

    "What''s the secret?"

    "That is, in fact, my grandfather is not dead."

    "Huh? Just make a big deal?" I said in surprise.

    "Just kidding you and amusing you."

    After finishing speaking, Cheng Ran stood up and said to me, "If you want to find someone to help, please contact me at any time. Even if I can''t, I still have the whole Cheng family behind me! And my grandpa!"

    Hearing this, my heart was moved.

    Thanks sincerely to him: "Thank you!"

    "No thanks, you can be regarded as my big customer."

    Afterwards, Cheng Ran set his gaze on Qiao Liang and asked him: "Do you want a peace talisman? Give you a discount."

    I thought Qiao Liang would refuse, but the other party nodded and agreed.

    "For the best jade talisman, a few more."

    "The value is expensive, there are one hundred thousand, one million, the higher the price, the better the effect."

    "One million, ten."

    "Chang Liang, for the sake of your big customer, I have sent some more transfer beads."

    "But there are more things, I''ll go home and find them for you."

    Finally, Cheng Ran left with joy.

    "You really want a lot." I said silently.

    "Such a person with real abilities is hard to find. Besides, it is hard to buy peace with money."

    "My mother and your mother, Youyou, your brother and sister-in-law, and Luo Yao. Let''s keep the rest for now."

    "I will transfer the money to you."

    "Mine is yours, not to mention, this is a gift from me and a part of my heart." Qiao Liang took my hand and looked at me affectionately.

    My whole body with the burning eyes seemed to be burning.

    The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous.

    The surrounding air seemed to start to float pink bubbles.

    "Wan Qing, come and eat something to see if you have lost a lot of weight these days."

    At this time, my mother came over and said.

    I pulled my hand out of Qiao Liang''s hand in an instant, and I got up uncomfortably and said to my mother: "Okay, I''m going now."

    My mother smiled at the corners of her eyes and brows after seeing this scene.

    "You two eat together, I still have work to do! Your Aunt Qiao may not be too busy."

    After speaking, my mother hurriedly left home.

    It seems that there is really something busy and can''t be delayed.

    Qiao Liang and I looked at each other helplessly and smiled, and then went to the restaurant to eat.

    Qiao Liang had obviously eaten, basically accompanied me to eat.

    Halfway through the meal, I heard the cry of a child.

    The babysitter hugged a crying baby and asked anxiously, "Wan Qing, where is your mother?"

    "Just left."

    "The child just woke up, and was used to being taken by your mother these few days. I kept crying when I couldn''t find your mother. I can''t coax me well.

    Hearing this, I stood up and took the child.

    "Let me try."

    I have taken care of Youyou and I am quite experienced in taking care of children.

    After the child got into my arms, shortly after, the little hand grabbed it in the air, and finally grabbed the safety charm on my neck.

    Then gradually stopped crying.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 263ï¼š There is a big case behind

    After a while, he fell asleep again.

    "It''s weird, you fell asleep in your hug." The nanny exclaimed.

    After shaking for a while, I gave her to the nanny again.

    But who would have thought that when she got into the arms of the nanny, she started crying again.

    Qiao Liang came over and said, "You put the amulet on her and have a look."

    After hearing this, I took off the amulet from my neck and put it in her arms.

    The child who was crying in the arms of the nanny immediately calmed down.

    "Is this kid scared?" the nanny asked in a low voice.

    "Scared? What happened?"

    "I just heard your mother say that when I took the child to help at the home of love today, I saw the woman with a mental problem, and the child might be scared and kept crying. Later, your mother took the child back again. ."

    "I was coaxed to sleep when I was tired of crying before. I didn''t expect to cry again after waking up."

    I know there is a saying in my hometown that children cannot be frightened. Once they are frightened, they tend to lose their souls.

    Some children will have repeated fever after being frightened.

    When I heard the nanny mention Love Home, I remembered that I hadn''t been there for a long time.

    I plan to take advantage of the time now.

    The Home of Love is to temporarily take in women who have nowhere to go. Some of the women who were abducted before have returned home, and some have found work and moved out.

    The rest who lived here, except for a few children, was the disabled mentally ill woman.

    However, although it is mentally ill, people do not go crazy and it is not difficult to take care of them.

    Unexpectedly, after we got to the place this time, Aunt Qiao and my mother were working together to control the mad woman.

    After seeing Qiaoliang and I, Aunt Qiao yelled at us: "Come and help first."

    Qiao Liang and I reacted and quickly helped them hold people down.

    Finally, I **** the people again, and I asked Aunt Qiao: "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say you don''t go crazy?"

    "Who knows how to go crazy suddenly."

    "It''s better to send to the hospital as soon as possible. The province frightened the child." My mother sighed.

    "Is this case over?"

    "The trial is over, and the images of those people''s trial-judgments are still shown on TV today."

    Speaking of this, my mother patted her head and suddenly realized: "She seems to be crazy after seeing those people on TV."

    "Which people?"

    "Just those human traffickers and the brother who bought her, but that brother said he was illiterate and didn''t know his wife was abducted, and he attributed all the fault to her, plus those villagers who resisted- He was sentenced to one year in prison."

    Upon hearing this, I looked at the woman who was still in madness even if she was tied up.

    I want to come to her because I am unwilling! Those who were unwilling to harm themselves were sentenced to such a light punishment.

    Thinking of this, I said to Qiaoliang: "I think this case needs to be investigated more closely, and perhaps other evidence can be found."

    Speaking of this, I asked my mother: "What else did she do except in a daze?"

    "I often write. When I rescued her, I found that the walls of the room where she was being held were full of words. I was afraid that she would be bored, so I gave her a notebook and let her write doodles by herself."

    "What about the notebook?"

    My mother turned it out and showed me: "Here."

    I turned it over and saw that it was written Chunxing, full of these two words.

    It looks like a name.

    "Chunxing? Is she called-Chunxing?"

    My mother shook her head and said to me: "The police found out that it was Zhang Mei."

    "Who is Chun Xing?"

    Aunt Qiao said to me: "I called to find out. Some people were rescued with her, they were all in the same village."

    After a while, Aunt Qiao took out her mobile phone and started making calls.

    After a while, someone over there was connected.

    Afterwards, Aunt Qiao asked: "Qiuxia, do you know who Chun Xing is?"

    Aunt Qiao put a speakerphone, and soon we heard from people over there saying: "The first daughter-in-law bought by Chunxing¡¯s family later died of dystocia when she gave birth. Zhang Mei hadn¡¯t been there when she first went there. Crazy, but later she kept talking about Chunxing, scared the family so much, so she kept beating her to make her unskilled, but Zhang Mei always talked about Chunxing back then, Chunxing came back, and later I didn¡¯t know. What a mess, I crippled Zhang Mei after provoking the two brothers."

    Upon hearing this, I couldn''t help turning my head to look at Zhang Mei.

    Seeing her grinning and smiling at me, she looked pitiful and crippled.

    At this time, Cheng Ran called.

    After connecting, I heard him say over there: "Everything is ready, where are you? I will deliver the goods to you."

    After I said the address, I hung up.

    My mother whispered to me, "You said, Zhang Mei wouldn''t really be a scam?"

    I shook my head: "I don''t know."

    "Wait for someone to come and have a look!"

    After Cheng Ran came over, he was shocked when he saw the people in the room, and finally his eyes fell on Zhang Mei who was bound.

    He blurted out: "I''m going, it''s business again."

    "She has a problem?"

    "The printing hall is black, there are usually problems, check it out! There must be a big case behind it."

    Upon hearing this, I thought of Chunxing who died of dystocia.

    Intuition should be that Chun Xing''s death was strange.

    Cheng Ran put a safety talisman on Zhang Mei''s body, and finally Zhang Mei gradually became quiet.

    My mother asked: "Then she is hysteria? Can it be cured by wearing a talisman?"

    "Her spirit has been destroyed a long time ago, partly artificial, partly influenced by the ghosts, and she is still a fool, but she won''t go crazy." Cheng Ran said.

    My mother sighed and said, "Forget it, fools are better than crazy."

    "This **** human trafficker, **** buyer, it''s a crime." My mother said bitterly.

    Now that it has taken over this matter and the foundation is to help rescue women who are in trouble, this matter will naturally not be left alone.

    Then, I found someone to investigate there.

    After spending money to inquire secretly, I finally got the news.

    When the whole thing is clear, the selfishness and evil of human nature makes people feel more chilling.

    Chun Xing was also abducted and sold in the past, but the worst thing was that she had difficulty giving birth when she gave birth, and the family chose to keep her child.

    In their view, the purpose of buying a daughter-in-law is to pass on the family, and the child is naturally more important than the daughter-in-law.

    Therefore, for the child in Chun Xing''s belly, they held people down like an animal, and then alive Chun Xing''s belly was cut open, and the child with an umbilical cord around his neck was taken out.

    Chun Xing suffered from excessive bleeding and wound infection.

    But the child who was saved was not cherished because it was hard-won.

    Because she was a girl, she was sold to a trafficker within a few days of her birth.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 264ï¼š Mental arithmetic

    Later, they bought a new daughter-in-law with the money from selling baby girls, and the new daughter-in-law was Zhang Mei.

    And this series of things, less than a month before Chun Xing died.

    Before Chun Xing''s blood was dry, the family happily bought a daughter-in-law and passed on from generation to generation.

    It''s chilling to think about it. In their eyes, women are just a tool for venting and passing on the family.

    Whether it''s Chunxing or Zhang Mei, in their eyes, they are about the same value as the family''s livestock.

    Seeing this, and thinking about the things I encountered with Aunt Qiao back then, I hated them and wanted to slash those people.

    Now those murderers have only been sentenced to one year in prison, which is unfair.

    The only way now is to find more evidence, and then make a new judgment, and give justice to the dead innocent woman and Zhang Mei.

    There has always been money in this world that can make the ghosts go.

    Under the way of money, Chun Xing''s body was excavated.

    At the time of the burial, the family didn''t even buy the coffin, and only built a tomb out of bricks.

    Then, after forensic identification and the testimony of the midwife, the truth about Chun Xing''s death began.

    Chun Xing''s parents were also found, and the body was taken back to her hometown by Chun Xing''s parents for burial.

    Later, I hired a lawyer to give Chun Xing¡¯s parents, and the family was sentenced again, and finally changed to life imprisonment.

    There is only one daughter in Chun Xing''s family. She also has an older brother who has been married and had children. Since the daughter''s disappearance, Chun Xing''s parents have been a teenager and their health is not as good as before.

    After learning that Chun Xing had a daughter sold by a human trafficker, he hesitated to come to the foundation for help.

    As soon as they saw me, the two old men were about to kneel.

    I quickly stopped their movements and asked them: "If you have anything to help, just say directly, we will try our best to help."

    "We want to find the child born to Chun Xing."

    "When the child was sent out, he was young and had no specific characteristics. It would be difficult to find it. It may take a long, long time, or it may not be found."

    Although I really want to give them expectations, this is the fact.

    Hearing this, the old couple began to weep again.

    After the event ended, Zhang Mei also recovered her calm. Although she was a little stupid, she didn''t understand anything.

    IQ is similar to that of a seven or eight-year-old kid, and he can usually help with housework.

    Finally, he was left to help and take care of the sanitation of the house.

    And as the dust settled on this matter, my Yu Guo Tian Qing series of works were also sent to the domestic finals.

    After so many things, my feelings and understanding of life are all turned into inspiration and integrated into the work, and everything seems to be on the right track.

    But I didn''t expect that Gu Wei, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, suddenly appeared in my life.

    Like his sudden disappearance, his whereabouts are a bit unpredictable.

    But after experiencing the beauty skin incident, I knew that this person must be carrying a huge secret.

    He doesn''t seem to believe in anyone, and only when he has no alternative, would he use his interests in exchange for choosing alliances.

    But this kind of covenant was quickly dissolved after the benefits passed.

    And he came to me again, it must be because of profit.

    So facing him, I have to be vigilant.

    His first sentence after seeing me was: "Have you seen the painting that Qiao Liang got at the auction?"

    "Huh?" I pretended to be puzzled and looked at him, waiting for his next words.

    "I took that painting to auction." Gu Wei said.

    I was shocked and asked, "What then? What is your purpose for looking for me?"

    Gu Wei suddenly leaned forward and asked softly to my ear, "Do you want to know the secret of longevity?"

    "No, I''m more pragmatic." I said lightly.

    "Aren''t you curious about this world?"

    "The undead has been recorded in the wild history, and I discovered that there are such undeads in this world."

    "I don''t know what to say, I will not believe it without seeing it with my own eyes."

    "Did you just come to me to talk about this?" I looked at Gu Wei and asked.

    "I need your help."

    "What help?" I looked at him warily.

    "I asked you to deal with the Xia family before, but now it doesn''t work anymore, so I decided to change the terms."

    "But I''ve said that we are already cleared up." I looked at him sharply.

    "I think you need one more friend now, not an enemy. I am a madman. The puzzles I want to solve will definitely be solved by every means, no matter what means."

    "You are a lunatic, there is no such thing as longevity in this world."

    It is possible to extend life, but longevity? Does it really exist?

    Even if it is really longevity, it will definitely have to pay a corresponding price. I believe it is absolutely fair in this world.

    "So far, I have found two long-lived people, but one is lower than ordinary people in terms of heartbeat and body temperature, and the degree of cell aging is slow, and the other is a Gu female in Miao Jiang, and she was refined by others. I have quietly studied the longevity that Beauty Gu has obtained. These two drawbacks are too great and they are not perfect, and the body-body is not in line with the spirit."

    Speaking of this, he paused for a while and said to me: "Your spirit is very strong."

    Hearing this, my heart felt tight.

    "What do you mean?"

    "You were followed by the head-down master in Thailand. It just so happened that I also knew the head-down master, so I knew a little bit about you."

    "So, this is the purpose of you taking out that painting for auction?" I stared at Gu Wei and asked.

    "Just certain things."

    Seeing the expression on Gu Wei''s face, I had a bad feeling in my heart.

    I hurriedly said goodbye to him, and when I got home, I asked Qiao Liang to pull out the painting.

    If this painting was manipulated by those in the profound door, Cheng Ran would be able to see it that day.

    Since Cheng Ran didn''t find out, it should have been done elsewhere.

    Thinking about it, I took apart the scroll.

    Then use a knife to cut one end of the scroll.

    Afterwards, he poured out a fingernail-sized bug-listening device from inside.

    Seeing this little thing, Qiao Liang and I both looked a little ugly.

    I rubbed my forehead: "During this time, I only guarded against evil ways, but I didn''t expect to ignore high technology."

    Qiao Liang looked at the bug-listening device with a cold look: "I didn''t expect me to be calculated."

    "It''s Gu Wei," I said with complicated eyes.

    This is the second time Qiao Liang and I have been planted here with Gu Wei.

    I have to say that Gu Wei is really too scheming, too contrived, and too calculating.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 265ï¼š Geniuses and lunatics

    And now Gu Wei suddenly appeared, obviously because he knew everything he wanted to know.

    Especially the words between us and Cheng Ran that day, I''m afraid the other party had heard clearly.

    Such bizarre things, if replaced by others, may just be heard as feudal superstition, but Gu Wei is obviously not such a person.

    In other words, he is a lunatic.

    Such a person, you can''t guess what he will do next? Or what is the purpose.

    This is the reason why we miscalculated one after another in front of Gu Wei.

    Not to mention, because I have been busy fighting Xia Qingqing during this period, I have long forgotten Gu Wei.

    And my current situation can be described as having a wolf before and a tiger afterwards.

    There is Xia Qingqing who keeps secretly making small moves as long as she doesn''t die, Gu Wei who doesn''t know what his purpose is, and another who recruits an old head-down master after playing small.

    Qiao Liang asked me: "What idea did he make this time?"

    "Changsheng, this madman is actually investigating things about Changsheng." I said, clutching my head.

    "He wants me to help, I really don''t know where I can help." I have a headache.

    "It''s better to call to talk."

    I remembered my conversation with Gu Wei, which actually ended up halfway through. Because of the calculations several times, I was strained with vigilance when he reluctantly.

    Qiao Liang''s eyes shivered and said: "If you can really get what you need, it won''t hurt to cooperate once."

    "The last time I was in the tomb, he almost calculated it. He is not credible." I shook my head.

    "First form an alliance with the outside world, the rest depends on the capabilities of both parties."

    I understand Qiao Liang''s words. The first step is to reach an alliance, and then how much benefit you get later depends on who is better.

    At that time, Gu Wei said he wanted to cooperate, but he didn''t know what interests he was going to throw out to attract us.

    Thinking of this, I picked up the phone and called him, asking him to come over and talk in detail.

    It didn''t take long before he arrived here.

    It seems that he has been waiting for this scene long ago, with a calm attitude and a clear look.

    It seemed that everything was in his expectation.

    Negotiating with foxes like Gu Wei, I naturally threw this kind of brain-burning thing to Qiao Liang. After that, I picked up two cups of freshly ground coffee and put them on the table.

    When I came back, I heard Gu Weizheng say to Qiao Liang: "In fact, I know a little more than you think."

    "For example, Cheng Ran''s grandfather is actually Cheng Suan."

    Hearing this, the coffee in my hand almost fell over.

    I thought of what Cheng Ran said that day, and it seemed that Gu Wei had listened to it. We only treated it as a joke made by Cheng Ran, and Gu Wei was obviously interested.

    "This kind of joke is not funny at all."

    "I never take other people''s words as a joke."

    Speaking of this, Gu Wei took out an old black and white photo from his pocket.

    "The person above is Cheng Suan, that is, the iron-mouthed sacred calculation that was famous back then."

    I couldn''t help but look at the person in the photo.

    Because of the age and the poor pixels at that time, it is naturally incomparable with current photos.

    However, after only one glance, I remembered the appearance of seeing his grandfather at Cheng Ran''s house that day.

    Hefa Tongyan looks really similar.

    But even so, I still calmly said: "It is normal for the grandparents and grandchildren to look similar."

    "But I think they are just one person."

    "Especially when I heard Cheng Ran personally say that his grandfather is still alive."

    "It''s just a joke, you take it seriously!" I sneered.

    "But it turns out that this is not a joke."

    "Just forget it if you don''t believe it."

    "I''m not here to argue with you about this matter." Afterwards, Gu Wei took a sip of coffee.

    "Then you say, what is your purpose?" I asked with anger.

    In fact, Gu Wei''s suspicion is not without reason, but so what, at least in my opinion, Cheng Ran is my friend, I naturally want to protect him and his family.

    "I want to help you restore the memories of your previous life."

    "Doctor Gu, it''s 9102 now, can you be realistic?" I sarcastically.

    "My thoughts are very realistic. I believe that the end of science is theology, so I also know some friends in this kind of profound school. You have a strong mental power, and it is easier to awaken the memories of previous lives than ordinary people."

    "You want to use me as a test subject?" My whole face couldn''t help but sink.

    "Aren''t you curious about it yourself?"

    "Not curious."

    I''m really not curious about my past life, otherwise, I won''t look like I have nothing to do with me until now.

    In my opinion, no matter what happened in my previous life, it has nothing to do with me.

    "Xiahouying used to have martial arts, what does it mean?"

    Gu Wei tried to arouse my curiosity, but helplessly, no matter what he said, I didn''t answer, and I had no interest at all.

    "Since there are sects, it means that there are many such people, but why are there few records in history and ordinary people have never seen them? Don''t you wonder where those people are?" Gu Wei asked.

    "Not curious, besides, aren''t there many capable people and strangers in this world now?" I raised my eyebrows.

    Hearing this, Gu Wei sneered and said, "What are those? But they are just side-by-sides. According to the real powerful person, they are just little tricks."

    I looked at him with the gaze of a mental patient, and asked, "I always thought that Doctor Gu was a more reasonable person, but I didn''t expect that he was also a young man who loves watching and playing games."

    Hearing this, Gu Wei successfully turned black.

    "Many of these are created on the basis of ancient myths, and are those ancient myths really just myths and legends?"

    "For example, the cultivation is based on the legends of Taoism, the cultivation system of Taoism, and the fantasy of the author?"

    "Going back to the source, what is the real core?"

    "It''s like a rumor, although it will become more and more absurd, but we can find out the truth as long as we trace the source."

    "And you are that opportunity."

    "Even if I snoop into another world, what? I don''t think there is anything wrong with this kind of life now." I spread my hands, completely irrelevant to myself.

    But in fact, these words that Gu Wei said really shocked me a lot.

    I have to say that the genius and the lunatic may really be just a thin line.

    "I suspect that those Taoist people who have achieved the ascension in Taoism have actually reached another dimension, but there is no way to verify it now. Xiahouying is also the one who ascended in the legend, so I want to wake up your memory, and then Get to know the face of another world from your memory. If it is confirmed, this is another great discovery in this world that promotes human development..."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 266ï¼š Ajan Flower

    Looking at Gu Wei''s words and his excitement, his eyes glowing, I really doubt that even if I didn''t agree, he would try his best to achieve this goal.

    "Throughout the entire history, in fact, that world has shown us the tip of the iceberg many times. Whether it is deliberate or unintentional, as long as it exists, it will definitely leave traces, but the technology at that time could not allow us to see another world. If I become the first person to discover the second world, then I will go down in history."

    "Fairy world?"

    Gu Wei shook his head: "I don''t believe in immortals. Even if there are, I think it''s just a higher level creature, or it just allows the body to play a greater potential, just like scientists have researched, the development of the brain by ordinary humans. The rate is only 10%. Since the brain is like this, what about the body?"

    Speaking of this, he paused: "For example, when the development rate of these two items is higher, will the texture change of people from the inside to the outside?"

    "In my opinion, Taoism''s cultivation of truth, removing the false and keeping the truth, also has this law."

    Originally, I just looked at what Gu Wei thought and whether he wanted to cooperate.

    Unexpectedly, this topic is directly biased to the point where it will never return.

    No matter what Gu Wei said, I gritted my teeth.

    In the end, Gu Wei looked at me meaningfully and said: "You have been injured in your soul, you don¡¯t care now, but it will affect your body after all, and this kind of injury can not be healed only by cultivation. If I refuse, I will regret it later."

    After speaking, he left.

    Anticipating that there would be no peace in the future, I said to Qiao Liang: "Let''s go to Xiahouying''s secret room."

    Qiao Liang looked at me and said, "I remember that the books I brought back from there contained some spiritual and spiritual cultivation techniques. Would you like to try it?"

    "I''m not interested for the time being. Let''s go to the secret room first. I think there should be something there."

    Maybe it''s really like what Cheng Ran said, I''m still faintly resistant to such things as Taoism. I can''t even tell the specific reasons.

    The village where Aunt Qiao and I were abducted has moved out of there.

    Anyone who made a mistake in the village was imprisoned, and more or less ate prison food.

    The remaining women and children, as well as those who have made no mistakes, accept foreign thought lessons every day. After so long, whether they are forced or voluntary, the atmosphere is much better than before.

    This hill was contracted by Qiao Liang a long time ago, and the weeds in the medicinal garden outside the secret room have also been cleaned up. The remaining medicinal materials can be picked up when they are used later.

    After Qiao Liang and I entered, I came to the stone statue.

    The stone statue is a Taoist priest, unlike the gods I have known from history. From the looks of it, the stone statue is obviously carved according to the proportion of a real person.

    Facing gentle, handsome facial features.

    Xia Houying obviously didn''t come back after leaving here, so the decoration here is more like the appearance before she left.

    I remembered sitting on the futon for a while when I first came.

    After closing my eyes and resting for a while, I feel refreshed.

    I couldn''t help picking up the futon on the ground.

    The inside of the futon is woven grass, and the outside is a layer of gray cloth.

    It''s just that the cloth doesn''t know what it is made of, and it still won''t tear.

    Based on the quality that has not been bad for thousands of years, everyone knows that this fabric must be a treasure, but I still took a Swiss knife from my pocket and started cutting along the side of the futon.

    But the usual sharp Swiss knife didn''t even leave a trace on it.

    I didn''t give up and asked for a lighter from Qiao Liang.

    But whether it''s burning or scratching with a dagger, the fabric has not changed at all.

    "Knives and guns are not allowed, water and fire are not tolerated, this kind of fabric actually exists in this world." I exclaimed.

    Qiao Liang frowned and asked me: "Do you want to open it?"

    "I think there is something in it, but now it seems that it is more likely that there is something in it."

    "Do you want to find out about Xiahouying?" Qiao Liang asked me.

    "Rather than waiting for someone to check it, it''s better to check it myself." I nodded.

    "Then why didn''t you agree to Gu Wei''s terms?" Qiao Liang asked puzzledly.

    I glanced at him and said, "If I really recover the memory of my previous life, then you say, at that time, I was Xia Houying or Ye Wanqing?"

    "Compared to Xia Houying''s hundreds of years of long memory, my short experience of more than 20 years is like the tip of an iceberg. At that time, would I really be Ye Wanqing?"

    "I want to know what, I can check it myself, but I don''t accept those memories."

    With that said, I took the futon and said to Qiaoliang: "Since it can''t be opened, then take it away. There is always a way to open it."

    Maybe you need something sharper to open it, otherwise, how to cut the cloth when making this futon?

    When I left, I looked back at this secret room and said in my heart: "I am not you. I don''t want to accept your past and life. I just want to be Ye Wanqing, an ordinary person."

    The day after Qiao Liang and I got home, we welcomed two uninvited guests.

    Seeing the monk''s attire in Thai dress worn by the visitor, I guessed the identity of the visitor.

    This person seems to be 60 or 70 years old, which may be the reason for being a lower head teacher, giving people a gloomy feeling.

    An interpreter followed him.

    The translator introduced to us: "This is the famous Thai black master, Master Ajahn Hua. He came here mainly to ask Miss Ye Wanqing."

    Thailand''s head-reducing masters are divided into white and black head-reducing masters. The name Azan is not suitable for everyone. Generally, the more powerful head-reducing masters are qualified to be called Azan.

    These are what I have learned in the past few days, but they are just some of the furnishings learned from the Internet.

    For ordinary people, foreign head-down teachers are still full of mystery.

    "What does he want to ask?" I frowned.

    "Next, let''s have a battle."

    "Fighting?"

    "I''m just an ordinary person, I''m afraid it will let the mage go for nothing." I smiled at the other side.

    Later, I saw the other party and the translator next to him chatting again.

    Afterwards, I heard the translator say to me: "You hurt his apprentice. After all, as a master, he has to come forward to restore his apprentice''s dignity."

    "I said, I''m just an ordinary person. If you insist on doing this, I will call the police directly or let the government come to negotiate with you."

    I learned from Lu Jinzhi that there is also a mysterious dragon group in the country, and the members recruited are all strange people.

    They are specifically dealing with these mysterious cases for the country.

    If this old man insisted on fighting my law, I would approach Lu Jinzhi and let them negotiate directly with the country.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 267ï¼š An uphill battle

    Naturally, it is impossible for me to have a battle with this lowered head teacher.

    And I really don''t understand these.

    After sending the people away, I called Cheng Ran.

    After Cheng Ran cursed secretly, he said to me: "Leave him alone, he has the ability to let him come to Cheng''s house."

    Then he said to me: "You must be careful these days, put on the safety charm, if anything is wrong, remember to contact me."

    Qiao Liang also contacted Lu Jinzhi.

    Afterwards, Qiao Liang said to me: "A person of the level like Ajahn Hua will be spotted when he enters or exits the country, so he dare not go around here, but if he challenges it honestly, he can."

    Hearing this, I rubbed my forehead, and the recent events have been moving more and more in unexpected directions.

    Because of Xia Qingqing''s reasons, I seem to have been targeted now.

    And what worries me the most is that Xia Qingqing has my lanugo and birth date characters. If she gives those things to the master, the consequences will be unpredictable.

    As if to guess my worries, Qiao Liang said to me: "Don''t worry, I have asked Xia Qingqing''s birth date and fetal hair to be replaced with her own."

    "What''s the matter?" I looked at Qiao Liang in surprise and asked.

    Qiao Liang heard the words and said, "Zheng Xiuying has a drug addiction. When he needs money, she naturally refuses to recognize her. Xia Qingqing is already impatient with such Zheng Xiuying. In addition, she is afraid of being discovered by the Xia family. For her, I only spent a little money, so I got her birthday horoscope from Zheng Xiuying. Although there is no lanugo, it was replaced with her own hair."

    In the afternoon, the Xia family sent an invitation.

    The content of the invitation actually asked me to attend Xia Donghai¡¯s birthday banquet.

    I don''t understand which one is from the Xia family? Is it possible that I really want my so-called "illegitimate child" to show up to celebrate his father''s birthday?

    Anyway, no matter what the Xia family thinks, this banquet is probably due to bad people.

    However, I have always liked to face difficulties when encountering difficulties. Moreover, with the Xia family''s mental calculations, I can''t hide from the first day of the first year of junior high school, but it is better to see what they are playing. Tricks.

    Qiao Liang also received a copy of the same invitation.

    Qiao Liang said to me, "If you want you to go, I''ll go with you. If you don''t, I won''t go either."

    I couldn''t help but curl the corners of my lips with the feeling that women sang along with their husbands.

    Afterwards, Qiao Liang said to me: "Dean Lin and Zheng Xiuying colluded with you and harmed you. This time, do you plan to make it public?"

    Hearing what Qiao Liang said, I fell silent a little.

    I know what this is saying publicly, and what it also means.

    In that case, the Xia family and I have really become unclear and cannot break the relationship.

    "If you don''t want to make it public, you can also reveal Xia Qingqing''s life experience in private, otherwise, you will always be in a passive state, which is very detrimental to you."

    "And in this case, what Zheng Xiuying does will also affect your reputation."

    I understand what Qiao Liang said, but because of the various things that happened between me and the Xia family, I have always felt grudge against the Xia family.

    I thought that if I didn''t make it public, and with such a handle in hand, Xia Qingqing would stand by herself.

    But now it seems that all of this is taken for granted.

    How could a lunatic like Xia Qingqing, who was always afraid of losing her noble status, let me, who threatened her, exist.

    And she used the head-down technique to escalate the conflict between me and Xia Hongmei. I am afraid that she was also holding the relationship between me and Xia Hongmei first. When the time comes, even if I break out of my life, Xia Hongmei will not believe it.

    Obviously I have the upper hand, obviously I am the one who holds the sovereignty.

    But in the end, instead, I was forced to retreat. Isn''t this because Xia Qingqing figured out my mind and knew I was afraid.

    The person who is afraid of being revealed is not only her, but also me.

    As the saying goes, the brave wins when I meet on a narrow road, but at the moment when I open my identity, I am cowardly, so I lose.

    I thought about it for a long time, until the night before the banquet, did I agree with the revealing of my identity.

    Qiao Liang handed me a USB flash drive and said to me: "This is all the evidence I collected."

    I took it and nodded towards Qiaoliang, "I will give Xia Qingqing a big gift at this banquet."

    "I want to understand. Anyway, I''m an adult, even if I reveal my identity, I don''t have to have anything to do with the Xia family."

    My purpose has never been to return to the Xia family. I am not uncommon to be the Xia family.

    Therefore, I chose to disclose Xia Qingqing''s identity at the Xia family''s public banquet, and I didn''t even think about leaving the last dignity to the Xia family.

    I admit that because of the lack of family affection, I am more indifferent in family affection. It is not just a blood relationship that can make me selflessly giving.

    Otherwise, I wouldn''t fail to recognize Zheng Xiuying.

    When attending the banquet, I wore a black and white color-blocking suit with a cold temperament, just like my shirt, with a capable temperament from all over my body.

    The Xia family¡¯s banquet was held in the Xia family, located in Haicheng.

    After Qiao Liang threw the parking key to the parking boy, he led me into the gate of Xia''s house.

    This is the first time I have come to Xia¡¯s villa. This villa is located in the best location in Haicheng, surrounded by families with rich family heritage.

    This villa covers a large area, with fountains, gardens, swimming pools, everything.

    Qiao Liang introduced to me: "This villa was built by Xia Hongmei¡¯s father¡¯s generation. At that time, it was still in the suburbs of Haicheng. Compared to now, this land was not expensive before, but because of the good scenery, the surrounding area was gradually covered. Other wealthy families bought it. Later, with the expansion of Haicheng several times, the land price here has also risen one after another, and now it¡¯s worth an inch of land."

    The Xia family obviously planned to do a big deal, and along the way, they met many business celebrities, among them many high-ranking government officials.

    But when I saw Ajahn Flower at the banquet, I felt a little upset.

    "Xia Qingqing actually invited Azan Hua to come over?"

    Looking at Ajahn Flower surrounded by many wealthy businessmen, I frowned and whispered.

    "Ajahnhua''s status in Thailand is very high, that is, it has contacts with many wealthy businessmen in China. It is an honor for the Xia family to invite Ajahnhua." Qiao Liang whispered in my ear Tao.

    "With Xia Qingqing''s ability, the little apprentice who could have invited Ajahn Hua is not bad, but because you hurt his apprentice, he came out."

    "I think this time, it may be necessary to get up and prepare for a tough battle."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 268ï¼š Recognize?

    Across the crowd, I saw that Ajahnhua looked towards me.

    The gloomy gaze gave people a depressed and ominous feeling.

    With a faint coercion in that gaze, I glanced at him faintly, without paying any attention to it.

    After that, the gift I brought in my hand gave the person who registered on the side.

    Then led Qiao Liang directly into the hall.

    The rich birthday banquet is different. A birthday party is very lively and full of style.

    Even the hosts at the banquet are famous domestic hosts.

    He stood on the stage wearing a neat suit and started to read the opening remarks: "Today is Mr. Xia Donghai''s 53rd birthday party..."

    "Xia Donghai and Mrs. Xia are in love. Thirty years have passed together. Today is not only Xia Donghai and Mrs. Xia¡¯s birthday, but also their thirty-year wedding anniversary. As the saying goes, thirty years belong to pearls. Marriage is a metaphor for thirty years of marriage, like a pearl, beautiful and precious."

    "On this day, Mr. Xia Donghai made a special video, from the two falling in love to getting married, to the birth of the first child, and finally watching the photos of the children growing up and cuddling each other..."

    At this time, I sent an ok gesture with my phone.

    Therefore, when the big screen is lit up, the pictures that appear are not touching pictures of the so-called love between husband and wife.

    It is a picture of Zhang Xia Donghai and Zheng Xiuying, and then the photos are combined with audio, one by one telling the love-hate entanglement between Zheng Xiuying, Xia Donghai and Xia Hongmei.

    "Turn it off for me, who did it?"

    Xia Donghai shouted angrily.

    There was a lot of discussion all around.

    It¡¯s not surprising that a man cheated, but it¡¯s embarrassing to be broadcast on this occasion. It¡¯s really disappointing. Even in the future, it will probably become a joke in the circle.

    But at this time, the playing room was already occupied by Qiao Liang and I, and the door was locked from inside.

    So no matter how he shouted, he remained indifferent.

    Xia Hongmei looked ugly, walked directly in front of me, slapped me on the face, and scolded angrily, "Is that your purpose?"

    "What? Do you want to rectify your name? I tell you, even if I drive Xia Donghai out, I won''t let you step into the Xia family." Xia Hongmei straightened her back and said high up.

    "But I''ve already come. This invitation is from the Xia family." I said to her.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with these photos? Isn''t Xia Qingqing Xia Hongmei''s daughter?"

    There was a burst of exclamation around.

    Xia Hongmei turned to look at the big screen.

    And I quietly prepared to leave the hall.

    But when I was about to leave, Xia Qingqing took a fruit knife and rushed towards me glaringly.

    "Ye Wanqing, I want to kill you."

    Xia Qingqing''s eyes are crimson, and if you look closely, you can still see the red thread in the fundus.

    Before I could think about it, my body was pulled apart, and then Xia Qingqing was kicked away by Qiao Liang.

    And Xia Hongmei ran over and held Xia Qingqing in her arms.

    But Xia Qingqing did push her away: "Go away, you and Ye Wanqing are the same, right?"

    "Qingqing, what are you doing?"

    "Go away, I''m not Qingqing, I''m Zheng Wan."

    "Ye Wanqing, what did you do?" Xia Hongmei glared at me.

    "I didn''t do anything, she was the one who committed her own crimes and couldn''t live." I glanced at Xia Hongmei lightly.

    Sure enough, even if everything was spread out, Xia Hongmei was unwilling to believe, believing that the daughter she had loved for so many years was a fake.

    "You are so sad."

    I walked up to Xia Hongmei and spoke.

    "I never thought that you wouldn''t even recognize your own children."

    After speaking, I said to Qiao Liang next to me: "Let''s go!"

    "and many more."

    When I was about to leave, Xia Hongmei suddenly shouted at me.

    "You told me that those are all fake, all fake, all made up by you, right?" She grabbed my arm and prayed in her eyes.

    I looked at her, and a deep sorrow suddenly appeared in my heart.

    Finally, I looked at her and said softly: "If you think it is fake, then it is fake!"

    Among those evidences, there is evidence that Xia Qingqing hired me to hurt me.

    The other one was also submitted to the police station by Qiao Liang.

    Before I left Xia''s house, the police car came over.

    Later, Xia Qingqing was taken away in public.

    Xia Hongmei didn''t stop her, and she seemed stupid.

    Later, she rushed to the police car and said to the police: "Before I take it away, I need to do a paternity test."

    With that, she pulled a few hairs directly from Xia Qingqing''s head.

    And Xia Qingqing roared towards Xia Hongmei with an excited look: "I called your mother for 20 years. I stayed by your side for 20 years, after all, is it no better than blood family affection?"

    Seeing Xia Qingqing, I remembered what I had done before.

    Seeing Ajahn Hua''s surprised look, I knew that Xia Qingqing wanted to deal with me at the banquet, but what I didn''t expect was that Qiao Liang changed things, so the person who got the head down was replaced by Xia Hongmei.

    And at the banquet, the person who made a fool of himself in public, and even shot and hurt others, became Xia Qingqing.

    Not to mention her calculations, she also sent herself to prison.

    Adding the previous evidence and the fact that she wanted to hurt people in public, even if the Xia family wanted to move, the prison would be unavoidable.

    Unfortunately, he can only be sentenced to attempted murder.

    The good banquet was turned upside down by me. I knew that after this time, even if my identity was exposed, the Xia family had a deep grudge against me. ,

    The people around me looked at me like a fool.

    The meaning is obvious, but it just feels that I am really unwise to do so.

    Xia Hongmei said to me, "Can I talk to you?"

    "No, I don''t want to talk to you."

    Xia Hongmei choked and said nothing.

    But I followed Qiao Liang and left the Xia family directly.

    Xia Qingqing thought that this invitation was sent by Xia Qingqing, but she thought that this time would completely knock me out of the dust, but unexpectedly, she ruined herself. I am afraid that when she is sober, her intestines will be regrettable.

    Xia Hongmei found here the next day.

    She looked at me with complicated eyes, she didn''t have the kind of lofty appearance before.

    There was no make-up on her face, her haggard complexion and deep dark circles under her eyes revealed her exhaustion.

    Having reduced all the light, she seemed to have become an ordinary person.

    "The appraisal result is out." She looked at me and said.

    "What do you want to say?"

    "Are you really... Are you... my biological daughter?" She looked at me expectantly with complicated eyes.

    "There will be no other relationship between us except blood. You don''t have to worry about what to do to me in the future, just be a stranger." I looked at her faintly.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 269ï¼š Destined for nothing

    "This... how can this work?"

    "So many things have happened between us, even after knowing that I am your biological daughter, don''t you have any grudges in your heart?"

    "I don''t know who you are." Tears suddenly fell as she said.

    With red eyes, he said to me, "If I knew you were my daughter, I would not treat you that way. Zheng Xiuying was taken away by someone, and her daughter was stuffed into Xia''s house, and then to provoke our relationship. Don¡¯t you just want us to be enemies to each other? We can¡¯t let her get what she wants.¡±

    "I won''t treat you as an enemy." I looked at her and said.

    Hearing that, a flash of joy flashed in her eyes, and I looked at her and said: "In the future, we will only treat each other as strangers and not disturb each other."

    "I was able to play those at the banquet instead of telling you in private. This has already explained my attitude." I looked at her coldly.

    If I haven''t experienced those twists and turns, I might really long for the affection from the Xia family.

    But now, between me and Xia Hongmei, we have reached an irretrievable point.

    Those injuries are like a knife. The injury has already formed, and even if it is done, it will leave ugly scars.

    "I know you have been wronged a lot, it was my fault, but what can I do?"

    She looked at me emotionally. After speaking, she covered her face and started crying.

    "When you were lost, I blamed myself every day. I hate myself why I have been busy with work and why I have ignored you. I started looking for you all over the world, posting a lot of missing persons notices, and even giving out a lot of rewards. In those four years, I lived without being a ghost or a ghost. The pressure of my whole person collapsed. In that state, I was pregnant with light rain. Because of her poor health, she was born weak and weak. Someone provided clues that they found you..."

    She didn''t say anything about the latter, but we all understand that that mistake has been derived to this day.

    "I remember that I was in an orphanage. They said that I was abandoned by my biological mother and that I was the child of a junior. Zheng Xiuying used money to buy the dean and let the dean abuse me and hurt me in the orphanage At that time, I almost never even ate a full meal. I was always hungry and hungry. I didn¡¯t care about it. But when I was six years old, the dean wanted to sell me abroad. The trafficker saw After I tried to behave against me, it was Qiao Liang who saved me."

    As I recounted these things, Xia Hongmei cried more sadly.

    At this time, she was embarrassed and pitiful, and she was thousands of miles away from the tall and high President Xia.

    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t recognize you."

    After that, she looked at me expectantly: "Can you come back to Xia''s house with me, I will try to make up for you."

    I shook my head: "I don''t need to make up, these are not your faults, but we can''t go back after all, you go back to be your Mrs. Xia, and I be my Ye Wanqing, just assume that nothing happened. !"

    I indifferently rejected Mrs. Xia.

    Finally stood up to see off the guests.

    She stood up and looked at me and said, "Anyway, you reported such an event in front of those people. There are many reporters who want to interview you and me today. Since you are open, it is equivalent to acknowledging our identity. , In order to stop the bad speculation about you outside, I hope the two of us can do a paternity test."

    Then she quickly explained: "I didn''t distrust you, but showed it to the reporters. I have seen some news coming out this morning. Some people don''t believe what you said, and what they said is terrible. I don''t want her to misunderstand you."

    "Okay." I nodded after thinking for a moment.

    Since it has been made public, there is no need to hide.

    It is nothing more than the same identity, I don''t think it will have any impact on my life.

    I then said to her: "Xia Qingqing took my birth date and her fetal hair to let the head drop master drop her head. I found someone to break the head drop and recruited the master of the head drop head, which is Ajahn Hua. , Is he still in the Xia family now?"

    Upon hearing this, Xia Hongmei murmured to herself: "No wonder, no wonder Qingqing asked me for that fetal hair pen before!"

    Speaking of this, she reacted and said: "The hair of your childhood was made into a hair pen. It has been kept as a souvenir, but no one has ever used it."

    Then she said to me: "If you have time to go home and have a look, maybe you can remember-something from your childhood."

    "The two old men who raised me are gone."

    I actually remember some things. After I went to the Xia''s house that day, some sporadic clips appeared in my mind.

    But the person I knew most when I was young was not Xia Hongmei, but the two old men.

    I said to Xia Hongmei: "I actually have a red birthmark on my body. If you are familiar with me, you shouldn¡¯t recognize it. The reason why Zheng Xiuying let her daughter go to Xia¡¯s house when she was seven is because they were there. Passed away in the year?"

    If the two old people were there, they would definitely not admit the wrong person.

    Even if I am similar to Zheng Wan, I will not admit it.

    Xia Qingqing''s real name is Zheng Wan, and she followed Zheng Xiuying''s surname to stay in Wan, which shows her thoughts about Xia Donghai.

    If Xia Hongmei is weaker, or is a love mind, or if Xia Donghai''s ability is strong enough, maybe the Xia family has really been in Xia Donghai''s hands, and maybe Zheng Xiuying may really be able to turn it over.

    But no possibility.

    "Xia Family, in your hands, very good." I looked at her and said.

    Even if I have had a festival with her before, I have to admit that she has good business abilities, and it is really not easy to be able to support Nuo Da''s family business alone.

    "I know that when Xia Donghai derailed, he focused on his career."

    "Then why didn''t you get a divorce?" I wondered.

    I can see that there seems to be no feelings between the two people.

    "That''s because he is so controllable. After he was cleaned up by me a few years ago, he never dared to turn out the waves again. He kept him just to let my children have a father. I don''t want them to be It''s a child without a father."

    When I heard this, I admired her a little.

    At least I can''t do it myself.

    She really did a lot for her children. Whether she was a qualified mother or not, at least later, she kept her child behind.

    And she and I might really have no relationship!

    "I know that freezing three feet is not a day''s cold. In the future, I will use actions to tell you that I will be a good mother."

    After speaking, she said goodbye to me and left.

    I sighed softly, I knew she would be a good mother, but now I don''t need it anymore.

    After she left, I took out my phone and started to read the news.

    The most lively thing above is the discussion of true and false daughters, and the scene of Xia Qingqing being handcuffed into a police car.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 270ï¼š Flip

    "True and false daughter? This is comparable to the turning point of a TV show... Is this true?"

    "The TV series dare not act like this, this is too ridiculous..."

    "This is simply the strongest junior in history, decades of revenge..."

    "I''m counting on Xia Qingqing''s several crimes?"

    "The crime of kidnapping and trafficking, hiring murder and injuring others, yes, she seemed to have plagiarized Qingyao''s design..."

    "I just want to know how Xia always feels? The daughter who has been raising for decades turned out to be the illegitimate child of Xiao San... Anyway, I will be disgusted..."

    "I suspect that the authenticity of this incident may have been fabricated by Ye Wanqing. Where is such a coincidence?"

    There is everything on the Internet, but in the morning, it has become the most lively topic among the population.

    "I always feel that things will turn around..."

    "Plus one, wait for things to turn around, don''t make a final conclusion too soon, isn''t it that Ye Wanqing got involved in Xia Xiaoyu''s marriage? I don''t believe in Xiaosan''s character..."

    "Don''t forget the fact that Ye Wanqing is a junior..."

    "There is also the fact that she cheated on her marriage. Anyway, I don''t believe in this person''s character..."

    There are many people who don''t like it online, and there are also many sunspots.

    So after this incident came out, many people were scolding me, anyway, the reputation was mixed.

    Later, Luo Yao called me and said to me: "The outside of our company has been surrounded by memory."

    "Why did you make such a big news silently? I didn''t even keep it in the dark? If it weren''t for the news, I wouldn''t know it. So you are a child of the Xia family. Your daughter."

    Luo Yao sighed repeatedly on the other end, still complaining in her initial tone, but only a gossip heart was left behind.

    "Did you know it a long time ago?" Luo Yao asked me.

    "I''ve known it for a while, but I didn''t expect to make it public before." I rubbed my brows and said.

    "Do you know? You dropped a blockbuster suddenly, and now you are going to be famous all over the country."

    "Look, Qiao Liang@you, he admitted the authenticity of online news, and even posted the evidence on Weibo again."

    Upon hearing this, I turned up Qiao Liang''s Weibo.

    I saw that the evidence posted above is all that I put in Xia''s house yesterday.

    This time the collection of evidence took a long time and was relatively comprehensive.

    Even Zheng Xiuying''s previous events have been unearthed.

    It can be seen that this is a conspiracy that has lasted for many years, as well as the private connection between Zheng Xiuying and Xia Qingqing.

    This proves that Xia Qingqing has always been aware of these things, and it is not at all as some rumors on the Internet say that it may be kept in the dark.

    Since I dropped such a big bomb, I naturally wanted to go out and see the effect.

    I put on my hat and mask, went out, and drove to the police station.

    Xia Qingqing was detained, and when I saw her, she had already recovered to Ching Ming.

    After seeing me, she stared at me fiercely: "Ye Wanqing, I didn''t expect that I was still planted in your hands. Twenty years ago, why didn''t you die? You just die, not today. So many things will happen."

    She stood up excitedly, but was held down by the police behind her.

    "Since ancient times, evil has never conquered righteousness. You should have thought of this day when you crossed the ocean without hiding the sky."

    "You are so fate." Xia Qingqing said bitterly, looking at me.

    I nodded: "It is indeed hard. At the age of six, you did not sell the dean abroad, but sent the dean to prison. At the age of seven, instead of dying of illness as you wished, you changed your name and let you find I didn¡¯t have anyone, and after that I spent more than ten years steadily, and finally I met you. It seems that God is helping me."

    "Later, you tried to harm me several times, but in the end you didn''t succeed. It seems that you really complied with that sentence. You can''t live by yourself, and God won''t be on your side." I sneered towards Xia Qingqing.

    "If I was more cruel, it would not be where I am today."

    Xia Qingqing muttered to herself.

    "You have no chance."

    "No, there is still a chance. I, Xia Qingqing, will never give in." Xia Qingqing looked at me fiercely.

    Xia Qingqing''s words gave me a bad feeling in my heart.

    After leaving the house, I called Qiao Liang and asked, "Have you grasped the trace of the descendant?"

    "The head-down master has already left."

    "what?"

    "I didn''t keep up, the other side''s whereabouts were more secretive."

    "It''s broken, Xia Qingqing is pressed into a hurry, and I don''t know what to do. All of us must be careful during this time."

    In the afternoon, Xia Hongmei came over to do a paternity test with me. I gave her my hair and didn''t go there in person.

    On the next day, Xia Hongmei suddenly held a press conference.

    What I did not expect was that Xia Hongmei issued a paternity test between her and Xia Qingqing.

    And the identification result is.

    The two are a biologically defined mother-daughter relationship.

    Seeing this sentence, my eyes went black and almost fainted.

    I hurriedly went to find Xia Hongmei, but what I didn''t expect was that Xia Hongmei was surrounded by people and couldn''t even get close.

    What is going on here?

    Does Xia Hongmei still don''t want to give up Xia Qingqing?

    With this thought, infinite sadness arose in my heart.

    After that, I heard Qiao Liang say: "Xia Hongmei began to find a lawyer for Xia Qingqing to be charged."

    I held the phone tightly, and after a long time, I asked, "Is it possible to be overthrown?"

    "A lot of those things Xia Qingqing didn''t personally participate in. If someone commits the crime, it is very likely..."

    Qiao Liang didn''t say the following words.

    But I understand that as long as someone commits the crime, Xia Qingqing is likely to be acquitted.

    Thinking of this, I became dizzy with anger.

    "Is Xia Hongmei''s brain flooded?" I said a little broken.

    "Or is it that the 20-year relationship has long surpassed blood relationship and the anger of being deceived?"

    "The hair for the paternity test is mine. She actually used my hair to prove that Xia Qingqing is her daughter. Are you ridiculous?"

    Smiling and laughing, I cried.

    It turned out that my worst nightmare still happened.

    I held the phone and started calling Xia Hongmei.

    But no one answered there.

    By the next day, when I saw the news, I was confused.

    I never expected that Xia Hongmei would issue a statement.

    The content turned out to be that Xia Hongmei took all the charges for Xia Qingqing.

    "Ye Wanqing is the illegitimate daughter of Zheng Xiuying and my husband. I have always hated her and only wanted to kill her several times. The victim is me, and it has nothing to do with my daughter Xia Qingqing..."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 271ï¼š Xia Hongmei has a stroke

    Does she like Xia Qingqing so much?

    Do you even want to take all the charges for Xia Qingqing at all costs?

    I didn''t care about driving and went straight to Xia''s company.

    "Ms. Ye, you..."

    "I want to see Xia Hongmei, I want to see her." I shouted to the person who stopped me.

    "President Xia fainted after the press conference, and he is now in the hospital." Xia Hongmei''s secretary hurried over and shouted at me.

    "hospital?"

    I was stunned, but I didn''t expect that after the news was released, she went to the hospital.

    "Which hospital?" I looked at Xia Hongmei''s secretary and asked.

    "At the city center hospital."

    "You take me over." I took her and walked out.

    "it is good."

    After getting in the car, the secretary said to me: "I think there is something wrong with Xia?"

    "How to say?"

    "Mr Xia has a physical examination every year. The last physical examination was two months ago. At that time, there was no problem with her body. Also, the night before, Mr. Xia also asked me to say that she wanted to have a new one. Allocate the equity in her hand and hold a press conference to acknowledge your relationship with her, but I did not expect that President Xia¡¯s decision would become so fast in just one night, and he would do his own way. Just this morning, She also assigned all the equity in her hands to Xia Qingqing''s name."

    The secretary kept telling me about Xia Hongmei''s recent strangeness.

    Upon hearing the secretary''s words, my anger at first calmed down.

    Yes! Even if Xia Hongmei likes Xia Qingqing again, and cares about the love of the past 20 years, it is impossible for Xia Qingqing to commit the crime after she knows Xia Qingqing''s true identity.

    If she were really so stupid, she wouldn''t have been able to support the Xia family alone in the past twenty years.

    Moreover, even if she did not estimate others, she would not completely ignore Xia Xiaoyu.

    After I hurried to the hospital, I was stopped by Xia Donghai outside the ward.

    He looked at me indifferently and said, "You are not welcome here."

    "I want to see her." I said coldly looking at Xia Donghai.

    For this man, I have no good feelings at all.

    "My wife was so angry by you. She has become like this now. I don''t want you to disturb her quietness anymore." He said with a sad expression on his face.

    At this time, the doctor walked out of the ward.

    I walked up to the doctor and asked, "Doctor, how is she?"

    "The patient was paralyzed after a stroke and can no longer take care of himself.

    Hearing this, I felt dumbfounded as a whole. I never thought that someone who was fine the other day would become like this.

    I want to go in and see her, but because of Xia Donghai, I can''t even enter the ward.

    Finally, I had to let the secretary next to Xia Hongmei in first, and I waited outside.

    After someone came out, I looked at her expectantly.

    She shook her head at me and said, "Mr. Xia had a stroke and was paralyzed in bed. She couldn''t even speak, only her eyes could move."

    I took off the safety token from my body and handed it to Secretary Liu: "Mr. Liu, please put this around her neck."

    "This?"

    "Even if it is my blessing to her!"

    I don''t know if Xia Hongmei hit her head, because there is no way to judge because of the reasons she can''t see.

    But since Xia Qingqing can find Ajahn Flower, maybe it''s the ghost he is behind.

    In the afternoon, Xia Qingqing came over, and Xia Qingqing was acquitted for the reason that Xia Hongmei had assumed all the responsibilities.

    After the police came to see that Xia Hongmei had a real stroke, they did not make full arrests.

    After meticulously planning the revenge for a long time, it was so anticlimactic.

    When Xia Qingqing saw me, her eyes were triumphant.

    She said to me: "Ye Wanqing, the defeated man is the defeated man after all."

    "In this world, if you want to live better than others, you have to be cruel."

    Hearing this, I stood up and couldn''t help but said to her: "That person, she has raised you for 20 years, and she really loved you for so many years, don''t you feel guilty at all?"

    "She loves her daughter."

    "Her love has always made me terrified. I was scared. One day, this love was suddenly taken back. Sure enough."

    Speaking of this, she smiled idiotically: "Her love is not reliable at all. She takes it away if she says it. What does she consider me to be?"

    "To tell you, I really treat her as a mother. The previous family members beat and scolded me at every turn. I started doing housework endlessly when I was four years old. Before coming to Xia¡¯s house, I even had food. I can¡¯t get enough to eat. After meeting her, I told myself that this is my mother. My mother should be so noble and beautiful, and she loves me as a princess..."

    "It would be great if you don¡¯t show up. As long as you don¡¯t show up, we will still be the mother and daughter with the best feelings. I will be her favorite baby girl, she will become her favorite heir, and she will love me the most. Mom, why did you show up, why did you want to take everything from me?"

    "Ye Wanqing, you damn, you damn."

    "You are not human." I looked at her and said.

    "I will expose you, the fake is fake."

    "Do you think I''m afraid? All the shares have been in my hands. The entire Xia family is in my palm. From now on, whether it is you or Xia Xiaoyu, you will have nothing to do with the Xia family."

    "Furthermore, even if they know my identity, others will only think that even if the truth is revealed, she doesn''t want you. Ye Wanqing is a poor creature, a poor creature abandoned by her biological mother."

    Speaking of this, she said to the two behind her: "Hold her down, and also, look for it to see if she has equipment for recording or video recording."

    Later, I was held by two bodyguards.

    Finally, she found a small recorder in my pocket.

    She looked at me with a sneer on her face: "Ye Wanqing, do you think that I will be planted twice with the same somersault? I can tell you so much because I''m fully prepared."

    "Tomorrow, I will take over the Xia Family Group and become the new president of Xia Family. If you want to watch it, remember to turn on the TV tomorrow."

    After speaking, she opened the door and walked into the ward.

    I hurriedly followed.

    "I want to see her."

    This time, Xia Qingqing did not stop me.

    "Yes, I''ll let you see each other."

    Xia Donghai wanted to say something, but Xia Qingqing sternly glanced at it, and he dared not say anything.

    Even without Xia Hongmei, Xia Donghai still couldn''t get over the waves. In Xia''s family, Xia Donghai was the last existence.

    Where Xia Qingqing hadn''t noticed, I saw Xia Donghai''s gloomy eyes and clenched fists.

    Later, I saw Xia Hongmei lying on the hospital bed.

    When I walked around, I saw her looking at me excitedly.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 272ï¼š Hidden danger

    It is a pity that because the face is also paralyzed, she can do nothing but blink her eyes.

    Xia Qingqing saw Xia Hongmei''s secretary beside him, frowned and said, "You go out first!"

    The secretary glanced at Xia Qingqing, nodded, and left the ward.

    I took a close look at Xia Hongmei''s eyes, and didn''t find any black lines in them.

    It shows that she is not in the middle.

    No, maybe it has been lifted.

    However, as for the specific situation, perhaps we still have to look at Cheng Ran.

    "Well, let''s go after seeing it!"

    Speaking of this, Xia Qingqing turned to look at Xia Hongmei on the hospital bed and whispered softly: "Mom, don''t worry, you raise me as a child, and I raise you old, I will find someone to take good care of you."

    I looked at Xia Hongmei and saw two lines of tears streaming down her eyes. She looked straight at me, her lips trembled as if she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.

    After I got out of the ward, I saw Secretary Liu waiting outside.

    Xia Qingqing''s warned eyes swept over Secretary Liu, and said: "Secretary Liu, if the work is not going well, please submit your resignation!"

    Secretary Liu nodded and did not speak, and then he followed me out of the hospital.

    After leaving the hospital, Secretary Liu sighed and smiled bitterly: "It seems that I am looking for a job again."

    Later, she went on to say: "I have been with Mr. Xia for ten years. She is my Bole. I thought I would stay with Xia forever, but I didn''t expect..."

    "Which company are you going to?" I turned my head and asked her.

    She shook her head: "I haven''t figured it out yet! Things are moving too fast, too hasty."

    "In fact, Mr. Xia is a very good person. She is actually very soft in heart and considerate to her subordinates."

    For Secretary Liu¡¯s comments, I do not comment too much.

    Everyone is multi-faceted. For example, some people are evil in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of relatives and friends, they may be a person of love and justice.

    For example, Xia Hongmei, she is a good mother and a good boss, but that doesn''t mean she treats everyone like that.

    She put her feelings on her two daughters, put her energy into the company, and gave her trust to her subordinates.

    But what about those who don''t matter to her? The answer is that she doesn''t care about it.

    "It''s useless for you to tell me this. I can''t do anything about the Xia family''s current affairs."

    "But you are President Xia''s biological daughter."

    "There is no evidence, isn''t it? In addition, Xia Xiaoyu is also your biological daughter of President Xia."

    "Xiao Yu is in poor health and has been sent to the nursing home by President Xia."

    "Secretary Liu, I know what you mean by these things, but I tell you, I really can''t help it."

    After finishing talking, I parked the car at the door of Xia''s company, and then asked Secretary Liu to get out of the car.

    Finally, I thought about it, and took a business card from the car and handed it to her: "Mr. Liu, I still appreciate your work ability. If you can''t find a job, you might as well try Qingyao."

    Secretary Liu took the business card and sighed: "Thank you!"

    Hearing this, I turned around and drove away.

    Everything in the world has cause and effect.

    When Xia Hongmei and I have reached this point, apart from the calculations of others, are they not our own sins.

    However, thinking of what Xia Qingqing is doing now makes me feel a headache.

    This time, I failed to get Xia Qingqing in, and I am afraid it will be even harder to get started in the future.

    Especially, behind Xia Qingqing is the Xiao family.

    When I got home, I shut myself in the room.

    Many pictures flashed in my mind uncontrollably.

    I know that those are the memories I used to live in the Xia family. When I saw Xia Hongmei lying on the bed and unable to move, those memories began to flow out uncontrollably.

    "Qingqing, my mother will be back soon. Let''s build this castle together, and wait for her to show her to her, OK?"

    "Well, is it hard for mom to go to work every day?"

    "Yeah! That''s why my mother doesn''t have time to be with Qingqing all the time. Your grandfather has been in poor health over the past few years, and the company''s affairs are all on her shoulders. She is really tired."

    "Then mom will go home, I will beat her shoulders, and pour some tea, OK?"

    "it is good."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    As soon as the picture turns, it is the third birthday.

    "Qingqing make a wish soon."

    "I love grandparents, parents, and I hope that our family will always be together..."

    Pieces of broken pictures seem to be reorganizing in my mind.

    "Do you want me to help her?"

    I muttered to myself.

    "But I can''t help. I can''t do anything. I really can''t help. She took the road by herself, and she got it here."

    "Wan Qing, what''s wrong with you? You open the door soon."

    My mother''s anxious voice came from outside the door. After I opened the door, I saw my mother standing outside with the baby in her arms.

    "Is there something wrong, why are you crying?"

    "It''s okay."

    Then, I looked at the child in her arms and changed the subject: "Aqiang and his wife?"

    Upon hearing this, my mother said dissatisfied: "The two went out to watch a movie, and they won''t eat at home anymore.

    "This child, I haven''t seen them hold several times all day long."

    "I really don''t know if raising this child will harm this child."

    "Look, how cute this child is! He is white and tender, and his eyes are black and bright, so beautiful."

    "This child! Who raises and kisses whom, and they get along with each other. You said, they don¡¯t have children, how can they get close to their children? Up to now, they don¡¯t have the consciousness of being parents. Every time I come back from get off work, I don¡¯t want to accompany my children."

    "Yeah! Feelings are all about getting along." I muttered to myself.

    When I went downstairs, Qiao Liang also came back from outside.

    After he saw me, he comforted me: "Don''t be discouraged, there will be opportunities in the future. We are still by your side, and we will always stand by your side."

    "Xia Hongmei''s thing is strange." I looked at Qiao Liang and said.

    Qiao Liang was taken aback and frowned, "You mean, Xia Hongmei was forced?"

    "There is something strange about this. In addition, Xia Hongmei was hospitalized and was paralyzed by a stroke. She couldn''t even speak. Although I don''t know what Xia Qingqing did behind this, I know that all this is not Xia Hongmei''s voluntary."

    If it was a guess at the beginning, when I saw Xia Hongmei crying at me, I knew that there was something hidden behind all this.

    I know that this matter has become more and more complicated, and because of my resentment towards Xia Hongmei, I even want to put my hands together and stop paying attention to these things.

    But I know that even if I don''t want to admit it, my relationship with the Xia family is still inseparable.

    Even Xia Qingqing couldn''t let me go.

    Since she was even willing to do Xia Hongmei, let alone me, as long as I and Xia Xiaoyu were removed, then the entire Xia family, she could truly become the rightful heir.

    And my existence is the biggest hidden danger.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 273ï¼š Beautiful boy

    "Would you like to look at Cheng Ran?" Qiao Liang asked me.

    I shook my head: "Xia Qingqing can''t let us visit."

    "If it doesn''t work, then steal it."

    I thought about it, and there was only this way, so I nodded, and then first called Cheng Ran.

    I told Cheng Ran about Xia Hongmei''s affairs, and finally asked him, "Could it be that Azanhua did this thing?"

    I have checked Ajahn Hua, he belongs to the more famous black head teacher in the industry.

    Different from the Bai Jiangtou Master, the Hei Jiangtou Master specializes in helping people and harming others. Most of the people who ask him for help are for money, or for power, and some for love.

    Such a person, for the sake of money, has no moral bottom line. It is very likely that he was hired by Xia Qingqing and played a trick behind his back.

    "The situation you mentioned is likely to be subjugated. In a scientific sense, it is a kind of mental technique that controls the brain waves. It is very simple to relieve this drop. It is to eat a lot of vitamin B2 group to enhance brain waves. You can get rid of the control."

    "Is there any situation that would cause the victim to have a stroke?"

    "This is the case, that is, the victim forcibly resisted, and finally hurt the brain."

    "Is there a way to repair this kind of brain damage?"

    "not yet."

    Upon hearing this, my heart gradually sank.

    "The situation you are talking about, I have to see it personally to confirm it."

    "Okay, I will find a way to take you there."

    Not long after waiting, Cheng Ran came over. This time, he came directly on a motorcycle with a helmet on his head and a leather jacket on his body.

    After getting off the bus, he said directly to me: "There is a traffic jam on the way here."

    Then he patted himself in the back seat and said to me: "Go, I will ride a bike to take you over."

    The locomotive was dark and shiny, with smooth body lines, and a cool and handsome appearance. Just one glance at it would tell you that it was expensive.

    "Are you rich?"

    Hearing this, he said triumphantly: "Isn''t your family the biggest customer now? How about it, isn''t this car handsome?"

    "Come in my car, there must be a high rate of return."

    Before Cheng Ran finished showing off, Qiao Liang said with a black face, "I''ll drive her over."

    "Driving will get stuck in traffic."

    Who knows Qiao Liang curled his lips and said: "I can ride a motorcycle."

    After speaking, the other party took out his mobile phone and made a call.

    Ten minutes later, a Zhengliang locomotive stopped. It was an employee of this airport store who sent the car over. He said to Qiao Liang, "Mr. Xiao, this is the latest limited edition locomotive. There are only 50 locomotives in the world. "

    "Okay, just this one!"

    Cheng Ran stared at the locomotive in front of him, his eyes lit up.

    Finally, he grieved and said: "Sure enough, the rich are the trenches. I am sorry for my hard-earned money, so I was willing to spend 100,000 yuan to buy a car. As a result, others bought a million locomotives in a blink of an eye. It is really unfair. what!"

    I looked at Qiao Liang like this, a little funny in my heart.

    Unexpectedly, Qiao Liang would even eat this kind of vinegar.

    After Qiao Liang got on the car, he handed me a lady''s helmet and wore a helmet himself, and then drove out.

    Cheng Ran followed closely behind.

    It is the peak time for get off work hours, and there is indeed congestion on the road.

    Qiao Liang took me and almost copied the trail to the hospital.

    I paid for a nurse and asked her to check the situation first. The last news I got was that there was always someone guarding the ward, and no one could get in except the doctor.

    Hearing this, Cheng Ran said: "It''s easy. I just change into a doctor''s clothes and let the little nurse take me in."

    When the little nurse heard the words, she looked embarrassed: "No, this violates the rules of our hospital."

    "Regulations are dead and people are alive. If you don''t say it, I don''t say it, who knows, I will come out at a glance."

    Speaking of this, he straightened his body and said: "Maybe you don''t believe it, but I am also a doctor, a traditional Chinese medicine handed down from our family."

    The nurse looked at him up and down when he heard the words, and shook his head: "No."

    "Don''t judge people by their appearance."

    "Alright." Qiao Liang stopped Cheng Ran''s words, then took out a stack of money from his wallet and gave it to the nurse in front of him: "We are not a bad person, she, I am Xiao Liang, the president of Liangxia Group. We came here just thinking I visited the patient and had no other thoughts."

    Speaking of this, Qiao Liang took a look at the badge on the other party''s body, and then said: "Nurse Wen, you are so sweet, just help us this time, not as an example."

    After speaking, Qiao Liang twitched the corner of his lower lip lightly.

    The nurse was fascinated immediately, arguing about the money, and said to Qiaoliang, "Okay, come with me!"

    "Wrong, he is going."

    Hearing that, the nurse took the money, and then glanced at Cheng Ran nonchalantly, "Forget it, come with me!"

    When Cheng Ran left, he turned back and grinned at Qiao Liang.

    I looked at Qiao Liang and smiled, "Unexpectedly, you would still use beautiful men."

    "Cheng Ran also looks good, why doesn''t it work?" I wondered.

    "I can only say that current women don''t like his model." When he said that, he turned to me and asked, "Do you think Cheng Ran looks better than me?"

    Seeing his handsome face suddenly pulled closer, my heart could not help but pound.

    I have to say that Qiao Liang''s face is too impactful, and at such a close distance, even a person who is accustomed to seeing me can''t bear it.

    Although Cheng Ran could be regarded as a rare beautiful man, he was still far behind Qiao Liang.

    And the difference is that one point is bad for looks, and the remaining one is bad for temperament.

    "Don''t get so close." I reached out and pushed Qiao Liang away.

    Then said: "Hello, you look good now!"

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang was satisfied.

    I never felt that Qiao Liang was a bit bored-sao, and now he is a little jealous with Cheng Ran.

    But I have to say that such Qiao Liang is a little cute.

    Not long after, Cheng Ran came back in a white coat. After seeing me and Qiao Liang, he took off his masks and said to both of us, "Let''s go out and talk."

    Seeing that he was about to leave, the nurse hurriedly stopped him: "Hurry up and change your clothes. If our director sees me, I will be miserable."

    With that, he dragged Cheng Ran into the doctor''s office regardless.

    Although I only glanced at it just now, I have to say that Cheng Ran, who was wearing a white coat, was a bit less scornful and more abstinent.

    As soon as this temperament improves, the whole person seems to be upgraded to a higher level.

    Judging from the response of the little nurse just now, it was obviously extremely satisfactory.

    After Cheng Ran changed clothes and came out, the little nurse said to Cheng Ran, "Let¡¯s exchange WeChat! I am very interested in Chinese medicine now. If I don¡¯t understand anything in the future, I will ask you, OK?"

    Cheng Ran touched his nose and said, "Wechat can give it to you, but my medical treatment is a bit different from others."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 274ï¼š Hurt my brain

    "It''s okay, let''s add WeChat."

    Cheng Ran took out his phone without hesitation, then scanned the code to add the other party.

    After that, he took me to Qiao Liang and hurriedly bid farewell to the nurse.

    I thought of the photos of Cheng Ran¡¯s circle of friends selling various spells and fortune-telling, and I couldn¡¯t help but joked: "You are not afraid of losing your vest."

    "What''s wrong with this? We are also treating people with evil diseases, and nothing is wrong."

    After we got out, we first found a quiet place, and I asked Cheng Ran, "Did you see any problems?"

    Cheng Ran leaned against a ginkgo tree, lit a cigarette first, and then said to me: "I guess eight to nine are not separated from ten. This is a sequelae of her being injured by a spell. Ruthless."

    "Is there a cure?"

    "No." He shook his head.

    "The manipulator didn''t give her a way to survive at all. It is good to leave a life. This method is very sinister." Cheng Ran sighed.

    Upon hearing this, my heart gradually sank.

    "Xia Qingqing is too ruthless."

    I remembered what she said. The reason why she fell to this point was not cruel enough. So this time, she has completely discarded the last conscience in her heart?

    "For the sake of profit, she really is unscrupulous."

    "By the way, there is Xia Xiaoyu."

    Since Xia Hongmei has already suffered from seedlings, where is Xia Xiaoyu?

    No matter what kind of connection there is, Xia Xiaoyu is still my sister by blood.

    I still didn''t want her to have an accident. I told myself that I just felt sorry for the bone marrow that I donated twice. Otherwise, if she had an accident, my bone marrow would be donated for nothing.

    I called Secretary Liu, and I left her phone number.

    Not long after, Secretary Liu was connected.

    "Do you know where Xia Xiaoyu is now?"

    "When President Xia was busy before, she was sent to the nursing home for training, but now I heard that Xia Qingqing has taken her away. I don''t know where it is."

    Hearing this, my heart sank a little.

    After hanging up, I asked Qiao Liang, "Can you think of where Xia Xiaoyu will be taken by Xia Qingqing?"

    Qiao Liang thought for a while and said, "The Xia family still has a villa in the suburbs. There are sparsely populated places. If Xia Xiaoyu is taken care of by Xia Qingqing, it is likely to be there."

    Speaking of this, Qiao Liang went on to say: "If Xia Xiaoyu didn''t know what Xia Qingqing did to Xia Hongmei, she would probably be on Xia Qingqing''s side."

    Seeing my doubts, Qiao Liang went on to say: "Xia Xiaoyu¡¯s health is not good, so Xia Qingqing was trained as an heir since she was a child. In order for Xia Xiaoyu to rely on in the future, Xia Hongmei kept her close to Xia Qingqing during Xia Xiaoyu¡¯s growth. , The relationship between the two sisters has always been very good."

    After thinking about it for a while, I realized that Xia Xiaoyu''s body was destined to not be a threat from Xia Qingqing from birth. Since Xia Qingqing wanted to please Xia Hongmei at home, she would naturally take special care of Xia Xiaoyu.

    I have seen Xia Qingqing get along with Xia Xiaoyu. Xia Qingqing is relatively strong. She seems to be dedicated to Xia Xiaoyu''s affairs, but she feels like she is involved in Xia Xiaoyu''s life everywhere.

    In many decisions, Xia Xiaoyu is more dependent on Xia Qingqing.

    Xia Xiaoyu was well protected by Xia Hongmei, and Xia Xiaoyu might not know about this incident.

    And now being isolated by Xia Qingqing, I am afraid Xia Xiaoyu still doesn''t know what happened to the outside world.

    Of course, Xia Xiaoyu knew what happened at the banquet that day, but compared to me, she might believe in Xia Qingqing, who grew up with her.

    Qiao Liang then said to me: "Xia Xiaoyu will not be in any danger now. Even if we bring her out now, we have no time to take care of it. The most important thing now is how to deal with Xia Qingqing."

    Speaking of this, he paused and frowned, "There must be Xiao Jingtian and Xiao Han behind this. It is impossible for the Xiao family not to participate in this temptation of interest. Moreover, Xia Qingqing is still a child of the Xiao family. daughter in law."

    After listening to Qiao Liang''s words, I knew I was a little impatient now.

    Obviously Xia Qingqing is not the only person involved behind this. If you want to deal with them, you have to plan well, otherwise, you will only steal chickens and lose money.

    "I don''t seem to be able to do anything well." I was a little discouraged.

    I almost lost to her in several contests with Xia Qingqing. The whole person was passive. This feeling is really irritating.

    "No, you have done well." Qiao Liang touched my head and comforted.

    "You two, can you not show affection in front of single dogs?" Cheng Ran said sourly.

    Upon hearing this, Qiao Liang''s face sank.

    This Cheng Ran would really interrupt the atmosphere, the super big light bulb, thinking of this, I couldn''t help but glaring at him.

    "You are typical of crossing the river and breaking the bridge?" Cheng Ran said with an angry beard.

    "Your appearance fee will be called to you."

    Hearing this, Cheng Ran completely lost his temper, and mumbled proudly: "This is pretty much the same."

    "But your business is not good? You can''t even cure the disease." I looked at him contemptuously.

    When I heard the business questioned by me, Cheng Ran angrily said: "I am not a doctor. She is hurting her brain now, and I can''t help it."

    "Didn''t you say that you are treating evil diseases?"

    "This kind of injury is fundamental. This kind of injury is a double injury of physical and mental. No matter what it is, there is no cure. I can''t help it."

    "Physical injuries need to be treated by a doctor. Mental injuries are not easy to treat. You have been severely injured in your own soul, even if the reincarnation is not healed. How can I have that ability."

    "Let me say that she was so right to you before. Then you can find a personal caregiver to take care of her. Why do you challenge such a difficult thing?" Cheng Ran said to me.

    "If there is a way, I will find a way to save her. She is still young and shouldn''t spend the rest of her life like this."

    Speaking of this, I paused and then said: "Even if it is to repay her for the kindness of her life."

    After the discussion, Qiao Liang and Cheng Ran and I left the hospital.

    Qiao Liang rode a motorcycle, I sat in the back and held his waist. Not long after I got out of the hospital, I saw Xia Qingqing''s car driving into the hospital.

    The two cars passed by, but because Qiao Liang and I both wore helmets, she did not recognize us.

    Through the car window, I saw another person next to Xia Qingqing, who was the Azan flower I saw that day.

    After the car drove past, I stopped Qiao Liang and said, "You said, what is Xia Qingqing going to do?"

    I stopped Cheng Ran in front of me, and then said to him: "Let''s go back again."

    Every time I see the Azan flower, I feel uncomfortable all over my body.

    The yin and evil feeling is like the feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 275ï¼š Plan

    "With them, we will definitely not be able to get in, but fortunately I put a bug-listening device in the ward." Cheng Ran smiled slyly.

    "I gave you the bug-listener."

    "I put it."

    "Well, don''t fight for now."

    I observed the terrain, and then asked Cheng Ran to Qiao Liang, "Can you climb the tree?"

    Speaking of this, I pointed to the tree outside the inpatient department and said: "This tree is a bit tall, but you should be able to see the scene inside from the tree."

    Cheng Ran glanced at the four to five-meter-high tree, and rolled up his sleeves helplessly: "I''m coming!"

    After speaking, he said to Qiao Liang, "Can you find a telescope over here?"

    "It''s too late to find it, you can try this phone first!" After speaking, Qiao Liang handed him his phone.

    Hearing that, Cheng Ran had to start climbing the tree, and Qiao Liang and I looked out for him.

    Qiao Liang''s mobile phone is specially customized, and it is very clear whether it is taking pictures or videos. From this distance, if you take pictures toward the window, you should be able to see clearly when you zoom in.

    You can also record.

    After Cheng Ran went up, he went into hiding.

    Although we couldn''t see the picture clearly, because of the bug-listening device that Cheng Ran placed in the ward, we could hear the conversation inside.

    As soon as I put on the headphones, Xia Qingqing''s voice came from inside.

    "Mom, I came to see you."

    "You fainted before you signed your name on the contract that day. This time, I will help you and finish the process that was not completed that day."

    "Mmm..."

    "Mom, you forced me to force me. I also called your mother for twenty years. How could you be so cruel? Since you are merciless to me, don''t blame me for being unjust."

    Speaking of this, I heard her continue to say: "Master, let''s start!"

    Hearing this, my heart felt tight.

    "Mmm..."

    I heard Xia Hongmei''s rebellious voice. Although I couldn''t understand what was being said, I could still hear the tone.

    But after a while, the voice of resistance gradually weakened.

    There was a bad guess in my mind, I couldn''t care about anything else, turned around and ran into the hospital.

    "No, she has something to protect her neck, so please take off her neck first."

    "Who''s been here?" Xia Qingqing said angrily.

    "This is what Secretary Liu came and put on President Xia yesterday." A bodyguard said.

    "Show me the entire ward."

    "From now on, no one except me is allowed to come in for me, have you heard?"

    After a while, there was no sound in the headset.

    I know that Xia Qingqing still found this bug-listening device.

    I ignored the exposure, ran all the way to the ward, and then when the bodyguard didn''t respond, I slammed in.

    The bodyguard tried to hold me, but was dragged by Qiao Liang who was following him.

    And I saw Xia Hongmei, who was originally lying on the hospital bed, sitting up, struggling with a pen in her hand.

    "Sign me quickly."

    I stepped forward to grab the pen in Xia Hongmei''s hand, and then put her tightly behind me.

    And Xia Hongmei came to bite my hand madly, trying hard to grab the pen in my hand.

    I took the amulet from my neck and hung it on her neck, and her frantic eyes gradually calmed down.

    But the body gradually softened.

    "Xia Qingqing, many acts of injustice will kill you, so you can do it yourself." I looked at Xia Qingqing coldly and said.

    "Forget it, even if you don''t have an autograph, you can have a seal. Anyway, no matter who it is, I can''t stop me from taking over the Xia family. In order to become the heir, I have studied hard for 20 years and it is impossible to give up at this time."

    Speaking of this, she looked at Xia Hongmei on the hospital bed and said, "I was taught by you personally. Apart from me, no one can lead the Xia family to glory."

    Then, she glanced at me and said, "Do you expect her to take over the Xia family? Don''t be kidding. I have received elite education since I was a child. Over the past 20 years, what I have learned is how to become a successful leader. As for her, she taught from a young age how to survive."

    "I am the most suitable person, and I will prove it to you."

    Speaking of this, she respectfully said to Ajahn Hua: "Master, let''s go!"

    When she reached the door, Xia Qingqing stopped and said, "If you like her so much, then she will leave it to you."

    After speaking, she stepped away.

    From this day on, Xia Qingqing officially announced to take over the Xia Group.

    In the hospital, Xia Qingqing did not stop people from visiting Xia Hongmei.

    But Xia Hongmei''s situation was not as good as before, her eyes became hollow, like a child who was ignorant.

    Cheng Ran hurried over to take a look and said: "Forcibly cast the spell again, her body is like a container on the verge of collapse, and her soul is hurt too deeply, and in the future, this IQ will also drop. A few years old."

    Unable to take care of himself, his head became muddled.

    In a short period of time, President Xia of the Xia Group, a generation of strong women, became like this.

    Such Xia Hongmei, for Xia Qingqing, is no longer a threat.

    With the Xiao family behind the scenes, even if she takes over the Xia family, it will be guessed that the means are not correct.

    This world has never focused on the process, only the results.

    Once the emperor and the courtier, the Xia Group took over from Xia Qingqing, and there was a big exchange of blood at the top.

    Moreover, after Xia Qingqing took office, the first thing was to announce that Xia and Xiao Group would collaborate on the development of a smart phone.

    After that, a few pieces of news came out, and then the news that made a lot of noise a few days ago was reduced.

    I have to say that this follow-up measure, Xia Qingqing did simply and neatly.

    I watched Xia Qingqing¡¯s interview with reporters on TV, and I turned off the TV with a snap.

    Then he frowned and asked Qiao Liang: "Does it mean that if you want to be good in this world, you must be crueler than others?"

    "This kind of person can''t go long-term, and the short-term effect is strong, but after all, evil does not suppress the righteousness. Just wait and see." Qiao Liang comforted me.

    "How long shall we wait?"

    My mentality has gradually collapsed.

    I know that the more anxious, the worse, we are not only dealing with Xia Qingqing, but also the people behind Xia Qingqing.

    It''s easy to deal with one person, but what if it is a series of people?

    Behind Xia Qingqing are the Xiao family, the Liu family, and a large number of people involved in their interests.

    Unless it can be hit by a single blow, or uprooted.

    Otherwise, even if the branch is injured, new branches will grow immediately.

    "It is impossible for the Liu family and the Xiao family to let the Xia family fall into your hands. Only Xia Qingqing is bound to their interests, so they must help Xia Qingqing."

    Speaking of this, he paused, and then said: "If the Xia family comes to your hands, then the Xia family''s team will be transferred from the Liu family to the Lu family."

    "Look at the whole body, let alone you, even the shareholders of the Xia family will not be happy, because you are contrary to their position."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 276ï¼š Premeditated

    Yes indeed! The position goes against.

    From the beginning, the Xia family and I were on the opposite side.

    Even the shareholders of the Xia Group have already stood in the camp, and even if I get the shares of the Xia family, it is impossible to turn things around alone.

    Wanting to win in front of this group of people is like shaking the entire chain of interests of the Xia family with a small and powerful one.

    "The more this time, the more stable the mentality."

    After hearing Qiao Liang''s words, my heart gradually calmed down.

    I am indeed not calm enough.

    There is no such thing as Qiao Liang''s unchanging mentality.

    Fortunately, it hasn''t been a lot of bad luck recently. Waiting for the news from the finals that my work succeeded in winning the championship has made my recent dull heart more happy.

    Luo Yao said to me: "Be prepared, the next time I will go abroad to participate in the international competition."

    Speaking of this, she smiled at me: "What? Are you nervous?"

    I shook my head: "It''s okay, after all, I haven''t participated in it before."

    "Come up." Luo Yao comforted me.

    At this time, Luo Yao''s phone rang. After she answered the phone, I asked her, "Are you with Yan Yi now?"

    Luo Yao quickly shook her head and denied: "No, what happened that time was just an accident. We are just friends now."

    For Luo Yao''s explanation, I am uncomfortable.

    Luo Yao lives next door to me, and Yan Yi went to teach You You Wu Wu again every other time. It''s strange if they don''t meet each other!

    Luo Yao was still hiding in the beginning, but recently I don''t know why today, instead of hiding.

    "Don''t think too much about it, that was when I was entangled in the bar last time, Yan Yi saved me." Luo Yao explained to me again.

    This appearance, on the contrary, gives people the feeling that there is no silver in this place.

    "I don''t think too much." I smiled.

    Later, Luo Yao seemed to inadvertently said: "Ye Tian and Yan Yi seem to have a very good relationship."

    "They are the relationship of senior brothers and sisters."

    Speaking of this, I said to her: "There should be nothing between the two of them. Now Ye Tian is acting as a substitute on the crew."

    Speaking of this, I looked at her and smiled: "Is it all right? Even this kind of vinegar started to eat."

    "I just feel that others are okay and feel safe."

    Speaking of this, her eyes darkened: "But I don''t deserve him."

    "What''s not worth it?" I frowned.

    Looking at Luo Yao''s expression, I hate that iron cannot become a steel track: "It''s just because I have had such a period with Ancheng, and then I have abortion?"

    "Don''t forget, I have had a marriage myself, which is worse than you. Wouldn''t I still be with Qiao Liang? Emotionally, no one is not worthy of anyone."

    Seeing Luo Yao''s state, it seemed that he was really tempted.

    I am still more optimistic about the relationship between her and Yan Yi. There is no substitute for anyone, and there is no conspiracy between them. This kind of relationship is simpler.

    Qiao Liang and I have also gone through this stage. Because of our hearts, we feel that we are not good enough and we are cowardly.

    "If you like him, you might as well have more contact with him, and by the way, test his opinion of you. Now in this society, which girl has never been in love, you are almost 30 years old. It is not normal if you have not been in love. ."

    Upon hearing this, Luo Yao curled her lips, then glanced at the watch on her wrist and said to me, "Let''s get off work!"

    "It''s only five o''clock, why do you get off work so early today?"

    I laughed.

    "Occasionally, relax. Workaholics also need to rest."

    With that, she dumped the car keys and stepped out of the office on high heels.

    After I returned home with her, I saw Yan Yi just overseeing Youyou Zamabu in the yard.

    Seeing this scene, I suddenly understood it, and it seemed that Luo Yao had made a special trip to come back earlier for someone.

    I blinked at her, tacitly.

    Luo Yao, who had always had a thicker face, suddenly flushed with ear tips.

    "Hold on for half an hour."

    After Yan Yi spoke to Youyou, he walked towards Luo Yao and me, but his eyes were obviously on Luo Yao.

    "Are you okay?"

    As soon as the words came out, I smelled the ambiguity and sillyness between the two.

    Before I started to gossip, Luo Yao said to Yan Yi, "Fortunately, thank you for what happened that day."

    When I wanted to continue listening to gossip, my mother called in.

    After I entered the house, my mother took the phone and said to me: "You drive me to the hospital."

    "What''s the matter?" I asked her a little surprised.

    "Your younger brother and sister are in the hospital, I will go see her."

    Upon hearing this, I hurriedly took my mother out. When I was leaving, Chao Youyou said, "Let your master and godmother take care of you first, and I will go out."

    On the way, I asked my mother, "Is there something wrong with my younger siblings?"

    "It seems to be a quarrel with the customer. I didn''t hear the details clearly. Anyway, go to the hospital first! I hope there is nothing serious."

    When I drove my mother to the hospital, I saw my younger siblings and my younger brother standing there appearing to be doing something wrong.

    My mother asked my younger siblings first: "Where is it hurt?"

    My younger brother and sister whispered: "It didn''t hurt."

    "Then you don''t make it clear on the phone, just tell me to come to the hospital." My mother complained.

    At this time, my brother whispered to us: "The customer is hurt and the person is inside."

    "what happened?"

    "I didn''t know that she was pregnant, she fell down with just one push," my younger brother and sister said in tears.

    Hearing this, my heart shook, and a bad premonition arose.

    My younger siblings have a bad temper. I always knew a little bit, but I didn''t expect that she would quarrel with customers.

    I saw the store manager on the side and pulled her aside and asked her, "What''s the matter?"

    The shop manager was also anxious and sweaty, and said to me: "The other party has been pregnant for five or six months. At this time, I heard that the child has fallen severely. I guess the child will not be able to keep it.

    "Tell me the details again."

    "The other party took a necklace here to replace it. I didn¡¯t say that I bought it here. I checked it again and felt that the necklace was fake. But I didn¡¯t care about the convenience. He said it was a fake bought from us. Bring out the invoice."

    Speaking of this, the store manager was also a little aggrieved: "The things in our store have always been the most guaranteed. This thing is obviously not authentic. I don''t know where the invoice from the other party came from, and it made a lot of noise in the store."

    Speaking of this, my younger siblings took over: "This is obviously here to ruin people. I can''t see it, so I started arguing with this person."

    "So you pushed her down?" I asked her a little angrily.

    "She wears loose clothes and she is fat. I didn''t expect that she was pregnant. If I had known this, I must be far away from her. It''s a big deal to call the police." My younger brother and sister said aggrieved.

    This sounded a little strange, the other party seemed to have been prepared.

    Naturally, I understand our company''s products. There are no fakes at all. They are all real money and real money at a fair price.

    This fake incident seems to be premeditated.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 277ï¼š Downfall

    The most obvious thing is that this person is still a pregnant woman. If something happens, from the standpoint of the weak, many people will stand up and abuse Qingyao Jewelry.

    Especially at this time, if there is a scandal, Qingyao Jewelry''s going to participate in the international competition will probably be ruined.

    In this matter, it is likely that Xia Qingqing was behind the scenes.

    After the doctor came out, I stepped forward and asked, "Doctor, how are you doing?"

    "The child has not been saved. It has been aborted. The adult is weak. It is best to rest for a while. Also, if the zi-gong is injured, it will take at least two years of training to have the child again."

    When I heard this, my face turned pale.

    I just felt it was over.

    "My goodness! My poor girl! She was killed so badly..."

    At this time, the woman who had been waiting next to her suddenly began to cry.

    "It''s all caused by you, I want to call the police, is there any reason for this!"

    With that, he took out his mobile phone, as if he wanted to call the police.

    When my younger siblings saw this scene, they turned pale in fright, and then they clutched me tightly and asked, "Will I be caught by the police?"

    "I really didn''t expect that with just such a light push, the consequences would be so serious. I really never thought of harming her."

    After that, Luo Yao also rushed over.

    After hearing my recount, his complexion was not so good.

    "Unexpectedly, when our company just started, there will be so many sprites and ghosts staring at us. If we want to destroy us, dream!"

    Speaking of this, Luo Yao looked at the crying person and said, "Okay, call the police! By the way, I will also appraise your necklace to see if it is our company''s goods."

    "It''s not our pot, we definitely don''t recite it." Luo Yao said coldly.

    "There are still invoices! Why don''t you admit that now I am not only going to sue you for selling fakes, but I also want to sue you for deliberately hurting people and killing my grandson. You are just killing people."

    Luo Yao took the mobile phone and called the police directly.

    This time, no media appeared.

    But what I don''t know is that at this time, a video has already started circulating on the Internet.

    The edited video began to be uploaded online.

    News such as beating pregnant women can easily be posted online.

    This time the news spread slowly from the bottom to the top. Soon, there was a big v reposting this news with an eye-catching headline.

    Well-known jewellery company sold fakes, pregnant women were beaten up for defending their rights...

    This has made Qingyao jewelry a hot topic.

    After that, they began to discuss the authenticity of Qingyao''s jewelry.

    Some people anonymously said that they had bought fakes, and as a result, they became allergic after wearing them on their necks.

    These people also included photos. The necklace in the photo is indeed a necklace from Qingyao Jewelry.

    It is also accompanied by a photo of a rash on the neck.

    Not many people say this, but people can see these comments at a glance.

    These online public opinions do not show a trace, which seems natural.

    By the next day, another person who claimed to be working in the hospital broke the news about the pregnant woman''s injuries.

    He also complained bitterly: "A mother who was pregnant for five or six months was hurt and miscarried. This was a big blow to her, and she couldn''t get pregnant within two years. As a woman, this is really too cruel... "

    "I heard that the two founders of Qingyao Jewelry have had miscarriages, so why are they not tolerant of pregnant women? Besides, this incident is obviously Qingyao Jewelry''s fault. Everyone spent real money. Who can be happy if you buy fakes? Besides, the price of Qingyao''s jewelry is not cheap. Such a gold necklace plus the gems on the pendant is worth at least 40,000 to 50,000 yuan. Whoever changes it will definitely feel distressed. Angry again."

    These days, pregnant women are regarded as vulnerable groups. Compared with vulnerable pregnant women, Qingyao Jewelry has become a complete villain.

    The plan this time was very thorough, and it seemed much better than Xia Qingqing''s previous tricks.

    It seems that Xia Qingqing has more military divisions behind the scenes.

    For a while, things about pregnant women began to ferment on the Internet.

    Soon, some departments began to intervene in the investigation, the first is to investigate the authenticity of the jewelry in the store.

    Originally, I had a good idea about this link, but when I saw that a fake product was found in a store, I felt a little bit in my heart.

    Yes! Since the other party had already prepared, how could he even ignore this point!

    Luo Yao and I immediately made clarifications on the Internet, and also applied to investigate these shop assistants, but even if it was so good, we couldn''t stop the guidance of public opinion.

    These arrangements, like a carefully woven net, directly pinched the seven inches of Qingyao''s jewelry.

    If one is labeled as selling fake goods, and there are things that hurt pregnant women, it will definitely lose its credibility. How can a shop with no credibility still have customers?

    When someone was needed to take charge of this matter, I stopped Luo Yao and said to her: "Qingyao Jewelry still needs you now, so I can go in."

    "No, you still have to participate in the competition! As long as you pass the competition, you may be able to..."

    "The organizer has already called me and disqualified me." I smiled bitterly.

    "The more this time, the less chaos." I console Luo Yao.

    "What''s more, I am the relaxed one inside. Leave you to deal with it outside, and I''m really lazy."

    No matter what Luo Yao said, I finally stood up.

    Then he was prepared to fight everything and was first detained by the police.

    Before we went in, my mother and I had Qiao Yi, and even Qiao Liang uttered a voice to let them take care of Youyou. I will be out in a few days.

    Then, I followed the police into the police car.

    Spotlights were flashing around. This time, I didn¡¯t evade. At the moment I got into the car, I turned my head and said to everyone: "Qingyao jewelry is innocent. This time, the opponent used inexperienced means to frame it. I believe , Evil does not suppress righteousness."

    I know that the more at this time, the more I can''t panic. With the live broadcast of the whole network, I calmly got into the police car.

    I stayed in the police station for a day, and three groups of people came to see me.

    There was Qiao Liang, Lu Jinzhi, and finally Xia Qingqing who came to see me jokes.

    The former is doing everything possible to help me, while the latter is coming to get in the way.

    Xia Qingqing looked at me gleefully, and then told me the latest developments outside.

    "The whole network began to boycott Qingyao Jewelry''s jewelry, and many people began to go to various shops to protest. Now 16 chain stores under Qingyao Jewelry''s name have been forced to close.

    Speaking of this, she looked at me triumphantly: "The career that she has built so hard to build collapsed overnight. What kind of feeling is this?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 278ï¼š deadlock

    I looked at Xia Qingqing coldly, with delicate makeup on her face, smartly dressed, and her style very similar to Xia Hongmei.

    Afterwards, I sneered: "No matter how you imitate it, it''s just a mere appearance."

    "I heard that many of the people who had business dealings with the Xia family have now switched to other companies."

    "They only recognize Xia Hongmei, and don''t seem to recognize you much. You think you can hide everything you do, but you don''t know that everyone in the market is Qiqiao Linglongxin."

    Hearing what I said, Xia Qingqing glared and said angrily: "How good do you think you are? No matter how I am, I am also the president of the Xia family and the young wife of the Xiao family."

    Having said this, she stood up, turned and left.

    Looking at her back, I sneered. It seems that the situation of the Xia family is not good, otherwise, Xia Qingqing would not become angry because of my few words.

    After being imprisoned here, outside news can only be relayed by others.

    Regardless of whether it is Qiao Liang or Luo Yao, they have the character of reporting good news but not worrying after coming. They only give me peace of mind and will soon be able to let me out.

    A few days later, Qiao Liang came to pick me up in person.

    After seeing me, his eyes were distressed: "His face has lost a circle. This time, I have worked hard for you."

    I shook my head and asked him, "How is it going now?"

    "The manager of that store had contact with Xiao Han''s assistants, but she refused to admit that there was any transaction between the two, and that is, the pregnant woman was pregnant without marriage and was a junior. She had consulted a doctor before. Although there is no direct evidence that they wanted to plant and frame the abortion medical records, I have asked a few veterans to publish a long article to analyze this case."

    Speaking of this, he paused and said: "Now is the best time. When we first came out, because of the incident of pregnant women being beaten, the people were not rational enough. Even if these questions were raised at that time, few people would believe it. "

    I nodded: "I know."

    "Besides, investigating these people will take some time."

    "At that time, I don''t think the child has a miscarriage so easily. You can find someone to investigate whether the pregnant woman and her family have entered and exited the pharmacy and purchased drugs?"

    At the beginning, I felt a bit weird. After all, a pregnant woman would behave like hers, and she was obviously deliberately irritating my younger siblings at the time, but anyone with a temperament could not help it.

    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, the other party did not mention that she was pregnant, and her belly was so tightly packed with loose clothes that it was easy for people to think that she was fat.

    All this is nothing more than deliberate confuse.

    And now, all these doubts have answers.

    The other party didn''t want the child himself, but this time, he could kill two birds with one stone.

    Qiao Liang said with a deep gaze, "Such a plan should have been thought of by Xiao Han."

    Speaking of this, he contemptuously said: "The gentleman he pretends to be a gentleman is actually very dirty and dirty."

    "This kind of villain behavior is the most troublesome." I frowned.

    I used to focus only on Xia Qingqing, but I forgot that Xiao Han and Xia Qingqing are husband and wife, and they were originally on the same boat.

    Compared to Xia Qingqing, Xiao Han and Xiao Jingtian are the real foxes.

    Just because they could shamelessly mistaken Qiao Liang''s life experience and steal the property under Qiao Liang''s name, they knew how hypocritical this was.

    After the incident is exposed, I will be able to show my shameless face for you.

    After I got home, my mother asked me to cross the brazier, shouting to go bad luck.

    This kind of ritual makes people feel dumbfounded, but also feels warm.

    And Aunt Qiao even said to me: "The meat that I finally raised is gone. I won''t go to the foundation for a few days, so I will make up for you."

    Speaking of this, my mother said: "This time, people from the foundation have all rushed to help your company in support. Good people are still rewarded."

    Upon hearing this, I was stunned.

    "Those who have been helped by you, remember your favor!" Aunt Qiao said.

    I didn''t expect that those who have been helped by the Foundation would not forget to help us at this time.

    Qiao Liang nodded: "The people at the foundation have also made some effort. At least, a company that does charity will be convincing."

    My mother nodded: "That is, if you are really the black-hearted businessman, how can you still use so much money for charity."

    "Those people on the Internet are just blinded by lard, and they only dare to be spitters on the Internet. I just can''t go online. Otherwise, I can scold a group of them by myself." My mother said, filled with indignation.

    It''s got a bit of pungency before.

    My mother had this character a long time ago, but under the cold and violence of my dad, she became more and more cowardly in the next few years.

    Seeing my mother doing this, I think this change is pretty good.

    "Aqiang and his wife?" I asked.

    My mother sighed after hearing the words: "His wife''s temperament, as soon as she noticed something, she said she was unwell, and she had to go to her mother''s house to raise her body."

    Speaking of this, my mother said to me: "I didn''t expect that this time your brother and sister were actually pregnant. There is no way, I can only let your brother take her back to her natal home."

    "She is pregnant?" I asked in surprise.

    My mother nodded: "She said she was not feeling well, and I was so angry, so I asked them to check. Who knows that after the check, I found that I have been pregnant for more than a month."

    "What about that child? Does my younger brother and sister say how to arrange it?" I asked my mother.

    My mother patted her thigh: "It has to be. Your siblings haven''t moved in their stomachs for so many years. Now this child is the one who got pregnant."

    "Don''t believe this kind of thing. How many people can''t give birth to a child in the next ten years. You can recruit one by adopting one. If they send the child away, they may not be able to keep the child in their stomach."

    I know this is my mother''s personal opinion. My younger siblings were not intimate with this child, but now that they have their own children, they must be even more intimacy.

    But it''s no use thinking about it at this time. The children have already been adopted, and they are also recorded under the names of my brother and my siblings. It is too late to say anything.

    At this time, Aunt Qiao brought a bowl of chicken soup and said to me: "Hurry up and drink some chicken soup to replenish your body."

    I nodded, sat down at the dining table, and asked Aunt Qiao: "Have you been making trouble these days?"

    "I look for you every day when I come back from school. If it weren''t for his master to come and practice martial arts with him frequently during this time, it would be really hard to resist."

    Speaking of this, Aunt Qiao said with a smile: "I think he stands up with Luo Yao, it''s right."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 279ï¼š Willow

    It seems that since this period of time, Luo Yao and Yan Yi''s relationship has moved closer.

    It''s also the best time for feelings to heat up when someone spends time with oneself.

    After drinking the nutritious porridge specially cooked by Aunt Qiao, I went upstairs to rest.

    When I woke up, it was already afternoon.

    Luo Yao brought Youyou and Yan Yi back from the outside. After seeing me, Youyou let go of Luo Yao''s hand and rushed into my arms like a happy one.

    After that, he aggrieved: "Mom, why are you coming back now? Youyou miss you so much!"

    I rubbed his face with my cheek, and sighed, "Mom misses you too."

    Luo Yao came over and clicked on Youyou''s forehead: "You kid, after seeing your mother, immediately abandoned your godmother?"

    Youyou hurriedly turned her head, her little mouth was as sweet as wiping honey: "Godmother is also very good to Youyou, but Youyou haven''t seen her mother for several days."

    After coaxing Huiyouyou in my arms, I looked at Luo Yao and asked, "How is the company now?"

    "I have found a PR deal. Several of the company''s stores have opened, but this business is not comparable to before. The store is very deserted." Luo Yao sighed.

    We all know that this time, even if it was planted and framed by someone, it also made people lose trust in Qingyao''s jewelry.

    Trust these two words is a very important existence in business.

    Qingyao Jewelry was originally a new brand just after its start, and everyone¡¯s trust in Qingyao Jewelry is not heavy. After this turmoil, coupled with false rumors, everyone would rather believe it. There is an attitude of untrustworthiness and nothingness begins to boycott Qingyao jewelry.

    "Now the company is losing money every day. In addition, two designers have resigned and changed jobs, and the company they switched to is the jewelry company under the Xia family."

    Speaking of this, Luo Yao looked angry.

    I patted her on the shoulder and comforted: "This kind of thing is very common. They leave now and they will regret it in the future. This is their loss."

    "It would be fine if they jumped to other companies, but they chose the Xia family company."

    "Have you asked them to sign a confidentiality agreement?" I asked Luo Yao.

    Luo Yao nodded: "Don''t worry, when they resign, I will have them sign a confidentiality contract and tell them that if they leak the company''s secrets, I will sue them."

    Hearing this, I felt relieved.

    For Qingyao Jewelry, what happened this time can be said to be traumatic. One carelessness can be driven into the abyss.

    In order to keep the hard work between Luo Yao and me, I made several phone calls one after another and asked several private investigators for help.

    Then ask them to investigate several people separately.

    Since they are a bargain, I don''t believe that they can keep showing their feet.

    After Luo Yao and I went to the company the next day, I found that the people in the company were slack in their work. It seems that this time, many people have started to panic.

    When I went to the bathroom, I heard some people talking about where they were going to apply for jobs after the company closed down.

    Always plan for yourself in advance and so on.

    When I came out, I met them and they looked at me with embarrassment.

    After arriving at the office, Luo Yao was busy calling everywhere for help.

    The company is losing money every day, and the backlog of jewellery can¡¯t be sold now.

    Luo Yao was obviously calling Luo''s family for help.

    In the end, she dropped the phone and said angrily: "I don''t believe there is no way."

    I thought about it, and Chao Luoyao said, "If the goods are sold, maybe they can be sold abroad. I can ask some seniors for help."

    Luo Yao leaned her forehead and said, "But what about this brand? Is it really going to give up like this?"

    "Obviously our company is booming, and it is because of the villain''s troubles that we are about to close in such an embarrassing manner. I really don''t want to."

    This company has exhausted my and Luo Yao''s hard work, especially Luo Yao. She has worked so hard, but this is the result.

    "I made you tired." I sighed.

    Luo Yao shook her head: "The foundation is unstable, and I get up quickly. I don''t know how many people are attracted to me behind the scenes."

    "I don''t believe that there is no way."

    In the morning, I was looking for various outlets in the office.

    Finally, there was a flash of inspiration, and then ran over to Luo Yao and suggested: "We are looking for a live webcast to sell directly."

    Luo Yao nodded: "I will try."

    Luo Yao began to contact various well-known online anchors.

    In the end, her face became more and more ugly, and she shook her head at me and said: "Qingyao Jewelry has a bad reputation now, and no one of them wants to pick it up."

    In this information age, unless the reputation of Qingyao Jewelry is completely turned over, otherwise, it can only be changed from scratch.

    Just when I was at a loss.

    The CCTV team approached our foundation and said it was going to make a documentary.

    I didn''t expect such a good thing to come to us.

    You know, our foundation hasn''t been established for a long time, and it''s very low-key. Not many people know this foundation.

    How can people from CCTV be attracted.

    But anyway, this is a rare good thing for Qingyao Jewelry, whose reputation has plummeted.

    If this documentary is broadcast, Qingyao Jewelry''s reputation can be washed away a lot.

    When I talked to the director, I realized that this time I was able to invite the director of CCTV to shoot the documentary because of Lu Jinzhi''s presence.

    Thinking of this, I took out my mobile phone and called Lu Jinzhi to express my thanks.

    Those who can come out to help at this time are really helping others.

    Luo Yao also said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that there are really good people in this world who will be rewarded. I did not expect that one day, this foundation can help us out of desperation."

    My mother and Aunt Qiao knew that they were going to shoot the documentary, and the two of them were going to show up, so they immediately dressed up.

    Especially my mother, who usually looked at a neat person, immediately became nervous.

    She smoothed the corners of her dress, and then asked me: "Can you see me doing this?"

    "You said, what if I say something wrong?"

    "Do you want to practice first?"

    "Forget it, or let your Aunt Qiao come on! I don''t have a culture, so I don''t lose face..."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 280ï¼š Inflammation

    "Mom, relax, just as usual. Even if you say something wrong, you can edit it. It will be edited later. Don''t worry!"

    I''m arrogantly speaking, so I relax a little.

    The documentary has to be followed up for at least a week, and the final editing will leave forty-five minutes.

    Interviews with Luo Yao were also interspersed among them.

    It is to interview our original intention of establishing this foundation, and to talk about the difficulties when it was founded.

    This director is a particularly sensational director. Under his filming, the women who were rescued also appeared in mosaic.

    Several victims of domestic violence, who were able to face the camera bravely, directly rejected the proposal to mosaic.

    They take out their deeds to warn the world, to be a model, to keep people away from domestic violence and scumbags.

    When I handled the foundation, although it was for the purpose of doing good, I spent most of the time on the company, and basically all the things on the foundation were left to Aunt Qiao.

    With the shooting of the documentary, I became more aware of what the Foundation means to those who are in desperate situations.

    That is a silver lining.

    This also strengthened my determination to continue.

    It took seven days to shoot it quickly.

    After another three days, the edited video began to play on TV.

    The artists under Qiao Liang¡¯s company all broadcast it one after another, and the official website of Qingyao Jewelry also has a documentary video.

    Luo Yao bought hot recommendations on major video sites.

    In this information age, it can destroy you, and it can also make you.

    This kind of real documentary made them not only understand the Snow Lotus Foundation, but also let them understand more clearly, domestic violence, trafficking in women, patriarchy, these are not just a story, but the blood behind those people. reality.

    When all the good is revealed, what is left is the cruel reality.

    When the documentary was broadcast, many phone calls were made to the foundation, some seeking help, and others wanting to make a contribution.

    And Qingyao Jewelry has also begun to have a turnaround.

    The stores under the name also started to be consumed.

    At this time, Luo Yao had people put up slogans and banners in every store.

    As long as they spend in the store, the mobile phone will show that 10% of their consumption will be donated to the Snow Lotus Charity Foundation, thanking them for their contributions to charity.

    After everything started to improve, I specially invited Lu Jinzhi to dinner with me. Thank you.

    He is dressed in casual clothes, but because of his upright body, even a T-shirt on him feels like a military uniform.

    "Thank you for this matter." I picked up my glass and looked at him gratefully.

    "We are friends, this should be the case. Besides, Qingyao Jewelry is innocent in this matter." Lu Jinzhi looked at me and said.

    "But it would be difficult for Qingyao Jewelry to stand up without your help."

    And I also clearly understand that it is difficult for the director of CCTV who wants to invite CCTV to shoot a documentary.

    After Lu Jinzhi and I went home after dinner, I saw my younger siblings and my younger brother at my house.

    After seeing me, my younger siblings smiled and said, "Sister, you just got off work, are you tired!"

    "Come and drink some water."

    I sighed in my heart as I looked at the appearance of my younger siblings and slave girls.

    "I''ll do it myself." I flatly rejected her kindness.

    My mother hugged the baby downstairs and said to my younger siblings, "When the accident happened, they ran faster than the rabbit. When it was all right, I ran back to show courtesy."

    Hearing this, my younger siblings'' complexion changed, and they defended: "Mom, I just feel uncomfortable. You don''t know, during this period of time, my sickness is very serious and I can''t eat well.

    My brother nodded quickly: "I vomit after eating. I have lost a few catties in just a few days."

    My mother felt soft, her face eased when she heard the words, and then she said to my younger siblings, "Then you stay here for a few days, and I''ll make up for you."

    Speaking of this, my mother went on to say: "Don''t think I am for you, I am for the child in your stomach, that is my grandson."

    My younger siblings immediately proposed to open a shop.

    I looked at her and asked, "You should not be busy when you are pregnant."

    "Sister, isn''t there Aqiang? We two have also worked in the store for a while, and we still have some understanding of the business of opening a store. When the time comes, we can just hire a clerk."

    Listening to what my younger siblings said, I did not agree.

    At the beginning I arranged everything for them, but after the company''s accident, my younger siblings took my younger brother to fart-and ran away, which really chilled my heart.

    "If you want to open a store, just apply for the process, and the payment must be prepared."

    "Sister, didn''t you say that you can get the goods first and pay later?"

    I casually opened the mouth and said: "The company has been losing money some time ago, and I can''t do anything about it. The company''s capital cannot be turned around, so the previous method is no longer applicable."

    "Sister, you started this company, isn''t it your final decision? Even if you don''t think about us, you should think about your big nephew!"

    As she said, she touched her flat belly and said pitifully.

    "This company is more than mine."

    "Sister, you can''t be so cruel." My younger brother and sister said angrily.

    I turned around and looked at my younger siblings: "I just follow the company''s procedures, why are you cruel?"

    "Sister, I know you are mad at us, but isn''t it because I can''t help you get pregnant? My mother didn''t care about us for a few days, so I went back to my natal house.

    Speaking of this, she lowered her voice and said aggrieved: "Besides, the two of us won''t be able to help even if we stay."

    "You don''t know. After the video was posted on the Internet, I was not having a good time. My identity was exposed to human flesh. I didn''t dare to go out for a few days when I returned to my parents'' house. I was always pointed out when I went out. There is no way."

    "I didn''t expect the two of you to help me, but when the accident happened, they ran faster than the rabbits. It was really chilling without a phone call."

    With that, I turned upstairs.

    Before long, there was a knock on the door.

    "Wan Qing, open the door and talk to mom."

    Hearing my mother''s voice, I opened the door and let my mother in.

    My mother sighed and said: "I know that your brother and your younger siblings can''t bear things, one is timid and the other is selfish and indifferent, blames me for not teaching the children well, and finally broke your heart."

    "Mom, forget it, don''t mention these."

    Then I asked my mother: "What about this child? Do you plan to keep it with you?"

    I looked at the child in my mother''s arms and asked.

    My mother sighed and said, "I''m afraid I can''t leave her hands in the past two years. She is pregnant now. After the baby in her belly is born, she will also look after her."

    The child is very obedient and rarely makes noise.

    I took it from my mother''s arms and said to her, "It won''t work if the child doesn''t stay with his parents for a long time. You can ask my younger siblings for their opinions, if she doesn''t want to raise them, the child will be sent to me."

    During this period, although I didn''t have much contact with this child because of my busy schedule, I still felt like a puddle of water when I saw this little ball.

    Besides, this child is raised white and fat by my mother, with big eyes and eyelashes, very beautiful.

    Even if you raise a sister for Youyou, you will be a good company in the future.

    "Your siblings may wish to give it to you right away! But it doesn''t work now. You haven''t married Qiao Liang yet, so what does it mean to bring another child."

    Speaking of this, my mother went on to say: "I''m done with everything that should be busy. Take some time. You and Qiao Liang will have the wedding as soon as possible. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your children."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 281ï¼š Help from the same wife

    "ok, ok, I got it."

    My mom''s daily marriage urging story goes online, and I push people out of the door perfunctorily.

    Although my younger siblings couldn''t do this thing authentically, for the sake of my mother and my younger brother, I was finally relieved.

    I promised that they can take the goods first and pay later. Even the rent of the store is sponsored by me.

    But these are all later things, so I don''t need to mention it for now.

    Since the documentary was published, my mother called various relatives in her hometown to show off. She also urged others to remember to watch TV. There was an interview with her on it. It doesn''t matter if you can''t see it, you can search it online.

    My mother almost became a live advertisement for the foundation.

    But within a few days, relatives came to the door.

    The person here is the daughter of my mother''s cousin. She is a bit far away in terms of relatives, but she can be regarded as my distant cousin.

    When I was young, I rarely interacted with my own cousins, not to mention this kind of distant cousins, and there was no impression in my mind.

    It''s just that the moment I saw her when I went home, I almost doubted whether my mother had remembered the other''s age incorrectly.

    The other person really looked like a 35-six-year-old, his face was sallow, his figure was thin, his clothes were old and pale, and his eyebrows were a bit sad.

    After seeing me, she stood up, looked at me awkwardly and said hello: "Are you Wan Qing? We met at your grandma''s funeral."

    I saw a lot of people at the funeral that day, but most of them were swept away at a glance, and the impression was not deep.

    But since the other party is a relative, this is definitely true.

    I nodded and pulled out a smile: "Hello."

    "I''m here to find my auntie."

    While talking, my mother came out of the kitchen with juice and put it in front of her with a big smile.

    Then he introduced to me: "This is your cousin''s daughter, her name is Feng Yan, one year younger than you."

    I asked my mother with my eyes.

    Is there anything wrong with this?

    My mother sighed and said to me: "Feng Yan wanted to ask us for help. Didn''t she see the documentary of our foundation on TV? So she wanted to ask for help."

    Hearing this, I sat down, looked at her and asked, "What do you want us to do for you?"

    She heard the words, bit her lip, and said to me, "I want to divorce."

    "Can you tell me something about you?" I looked at her and asked softly.

    Hearing that, her face flushed red, and it took a long time before she said: "My husband is a pervert. He likes men. She doesn''t touch me at all."

    "At the time of the blind date, the matchmaker told me well and tricked me into their home. Over the years, because I haven''t gotten pregnant for a few years after being married, my mother-in-law has been scolding me for a hen who has no eggs.

    Speaking of this, she aggrieved: "Her son rarely touches me at all. How can I get pregnant?"

    "But my mother-in-law decided that I was useless, and kept scolding me secretly, so that I could go to work at a young age."

    At first, I thought that my husband was not healthy, so I rarely did that, and I always understood him.

    But I didn''t expect that what he liked turned out to be men.

    He didn''t touch me, not because he was busy or tired, but because he didn''t like women.

    If it wasn''t for his little mistress who was drunk and stayed at our house, and got up in the middle of the night and saw a scene that shouldn''t be seen, I would never have thought that the man would be intimate with the man. I don''t know what discrimination does not discriminate, but he is a fraudulent marriage. "

    "Since he doesn''t like you, doesn''t he want to divorce?"

    Hearing this, she spurned: "He just wanted to use me as a shield."

    "If it were spread in the village that he likes men, it would have long ago made the neighbor''s eyebrows cold."

    "So he doesn''t want to divorce you and wants to use you as a cover?" I asked.

    She nodded quickly: "He doesn''t just want to use me as a guise, he doesn''t want to divide the property even after divorce."

    "Most of the money after the marriage was earned by selling vegetables. I grew the vegetables in the greenhouse by myself, and I used them to sell them.

    "And he still wants to take these things for himself, for all of this, he even designed me to cheat on other men, and then photographed the evidence, just to let me go out."

    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but began to cry.

    My mother was full of anger at listening: "Why is there such a perverted and shameless man?"

    "When I first met, I saw that he is not tall and looks white and tender. Although he looks good, his eyes are restless and he doesn''t look like a good person. After persuading your mother a few times, your mother still doesn''t believe it. I thought I was I''m instigating discord, see I guess it right now!"

    I tugged at my mother''s sleeves, beckoning her not to mention the previous thing again.

    Isn''t this poking people''s hearts?

    "If he can shoot you, can''t you shoot him? In addition, you have to find evidence to prove your innocence."

    In the village, if you cheat, it is easy to be pointed out.

    Unexpectedly, the other party is really not a husband and wife, and it is really exhausted for the money.

    "Sister Wan Qing, I am not well-educated, I don''t know how to find these evidences, and my savings have been cheated to him over the years. If he doesn''t divide the money, I can only go out of the house."

    Speaking of this, she wiped her tears and said to us: "We are also auntie and let us watch TV. Then we learned that you have set up a special fund to help women. Then I mustered the courage to find your."

    "My mother didn''t want to disturb you, but I really can''t make it through. This is my last hope."

    Hearing her story, I nodded: "Okay, we will help with this."

    "If you have other clues, you can bring them up together, and then we will help you film the evidence of the other party''s derailment."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 282ï¼š Love rivals appear?

    "This has been married for several years, haven''t you noticed something wrong before?" My mother asked, hating iron and steel.

    After hearing this, she became embarrassed: "I am too embarrassed to talk about these things. I always thought it was my own problem, and... and I didn''t expect that there are still men in this world who like men."

    In rural areas, the thinking is relatively conservative, and many people do not understand homosexuality. Even if there are signs of it, everyone finds it hard to tell and can''t wait to cover it strictly.

    Moreover, people in rural areas believe that family ugliness cannot be publicized, and they value fame as a last resort. Who would want to take the initiative to expose their family ugliness.

    This cousin can tell it now, it can be seen that she is really forced to the point of nowhere to go.

    "I had been doing this for him, but he didn''t expect him to calculate me instead, and now I''m spreading the word about putting him in a green hat and packaging him as a victim. It''s shameless."

    "Well, now that we have reached this point, we will find a way to solve the problem. It is useless to cry." My mother comforted her.

    I have to say that since my mother joined the foundation, her whole person has become much stronger.

    When I had conflicts with Cheng Yang before, my mother kept persuading me to endure it.

    When I derailed and divorced, my mother still felt like the sky was falling.

    But now, when I look at her again, she is not only living more moisturized than before, but after thinking about it, her whole spirit is different.

    Before, my mother had mild dementia, but I don¡¯t know whether it was Qiao Yi¡¯s good medical skills or the reason for the change in my mother¡¯s mental state. This condition showed signs of recovery.

    At least now, few people can tell that she has been diagnosed with Alzheimer''s.

    In fact, a lot of people''s illnesses are not only caused by unhealthy diet and living habits, but also related to their mood.

    A person with a frown all day long life span is different from a person with an optimistic and cheerful personality.

    It is often said in Chinese medicine that if you are stuck in your heart, you will hurt your liver if you are often sad or angry.

    After that, Feng Yan was kept by my mother, and even brought Feng Yan with her, asking her to go to the foundation to help.

    In my mother''s words, it is more contact with these people outside, which helps to adjust your own psychology.

    For those women and children who have experienced hardships, I have specially hired a psychology teacher to give them lessons and psychological counseling every day.

    Some people who wanted to learn some crafts also found teachers to teach them.

    Feng Yan went with my mother for a few days, and her spirit changed a lot.

    Because of this documentary, the scale of the foundation began to expand, and more and more people came to seek help.

    Later, Luo Yao and I opened a branch in other places.

    Although it is only a small base, it can also help some people who cannot come here to seek help because of the distance.

    Feng Yan''s husband took a few days after I sent a detective to follow him, and then took the evidence that he opened a room with a man.

    It may be that he thinks he sits back and relaxes, and he doesn''t know how to restrain himself even after his wife is not around.

    In the name of a good buddy, he went in and out of each other.

    Every time he asks, he pretends to be sad, and stays with friends just to get rid of loneliness.

    The unsophisticated villagers would not have thought that there would be such feelings between the two big men.

    After the lawyer gave the evidence to Feng Yan, Feng Yan began to prosecute with the help of the lawyer.

    This case was busy for a month before and after it was finally closed.

    After the case was closed, Feng Yan asked me if she could stay in the foundation, she would work hard.

    "You have to think about it, the salary in the foundation is not high." I said to her.

    "Compared to the outside, the work here is actually good, weekends and weekends, and the work is not tiring. Even if I do not have a diploma, even if I find a job, it is just looking for a waiter-like job, and I can''t make much money. "She smiled bitterly.

    "But I heard that you used to grow greenhouse vegetables, and the income from selling vegetables was very substantial." I looked at her puzzled.

    "But so what, I can''t stay there anymore, gossip can kill people."

    Hearing this, I sighed and allowed her to stay.

    Later, I heard my mother say that although Feng Yan was divorced, the rumors about Feng Yan did not disappear.

    Many people still suspect that Feng Yan is really cheating. After all, facing a widowhood marriage, no one thinks Feng Yan can hold onto it.

    Moreover, Feng Yan did not find evidence of her being framed.

    Even if Feng Yan didn''t admit it, everyone still put this hat on her head, and now even her mother''s family couldn''t look up because of these rumors.

    By October, Ye Tian''s stand-in plot was finished, and she decided on the male duo and started filming.

    However, because of the good performance of Wen Ling in Phoenix Prisoner, he was also selected by the director.

    Then I directly shot a lovely female number two inside.

    After the makeup photo came out, the male partner played by Ye Tian was fascinated by a large number of face value fans.

    They shouted: "This is an actor who is the closest to the original character. It is really an offensive, bearable, and enchanting look, damn! I really feel like falling in love..."

    Add one upstairs: I didn¡¯t expect that there really is such a man in this world, no, I want to give him a monkey...

    Netizen 3: I feel I''m in love, oh my! I fell in love with him at first sight, who is this? Which actor? Why can''t I find information online?

    Looking at these comments, I couldn''t help but ridicule Ye Tian: "It seems that this drama is going to be popular because you haven''t broadcast it."

    Ye Tian''s ears turned red upon hearing this, "I will work hard."

    Speaking of this, she said to me: "I know that you and Mr. Xiao invested in this drama. I will definitely work hard to make it."

    When I heard this, I couldn''t laugh or cry: "Just try your best, don''t put too much pressure."

    The reason why Qiao Liang and I are optimistic about this drama is because the plot is better, whether it is the original or the adapted script, the plot is very exciting.

    It can be said to be a rare good work.

    On the day the plot started, Qiao Liang and I were invited to the opening ceremony at the same time.

    Fortunately, the hostess this time is not Lucia, but a hot flower in Qiao Liang''s company.

    Although this little flower is not too old, he is considered an old drama player. When he was ten years old, he entered the entertainment industry and shot a lot of works. It is not so beautiful in appearance, but his acting skills are very good. People call it plastic surgery, her acting skills can make you completely ignore her appearance, let people feel the joys and sorrows together with the characters she plays.

    After the start-up ceremony is over, the other party will come over to us.

    After seeing Qiao Liang, he said: "Brother Xiao, long time no see!"

    Hearing that, I couldn''t help but look at Qiao Liang.

    Qiao Liang smiled and nodded at her, then asked her, "Are you still used to it?"

    "It''s okay, by the way, when I came this time, my dad specially prepared a gift for you and asked me to bring it to you."

    "Well, thank you dad for thinking about me."

    She greeted me after a few words with Qiao Liang, "Hello! This is Zhu Qi."

    "I am Ye Wanqing."

    I stretched out my hand and shook hands with her, and introduced myself lightly.

    I can see that she doesn''t like me. Although this kind of fondness hides deeply, I can still feel it as the client.

    But it seems that Qiao Liang''s relationship with her is pretty good, and it''s not good for me to be out of touch.

    But after another conversation with Qiao Liang, she was called away by her agent.

    As soon as they left, I looked at Qiao Liang, and looked at him with an honest and confession gaze.

    Qiao Liang smiled helplessly, and then said: "Her father is my teacher and has helped me a lot."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 283ï¼š ã€‚

    "You have to think about it, the salary in the foundation is not high." I said to her.

    "Compared to the outside, the work here is actually good, weekends and weekends, and the work is not tiring. Even if I do not have a diploma, even if I find a job, it is just looking for a waiter-like job, and I can''t make much money. "She smiled bitterly.

    "But I heard that you used to grow greenhouse vegetables, and the income from selling vegetables was very substantial." I looked at her puzzled.

    "But so what, I can''t stay there anymore, gossip can kill people."

    Hearing this, I sighed and allowed her to stay.

    Later, I heard my mother say that although Feng Yan was divorced, the rumors about Feng Yan did not disappear.

    Many people still suspect that Feng Yan is really cheating. After all, facing a widowhood marriage, no one thinks Feng Yan can hold onto it.

    Moreover, Feng Yan did not find evidence of her being framed.

    Even if Feng Yan didn''t admit it, everyone still put this hat on her head, and now even her mother''s family couldn''t look up because of these rumors.

    By October, Ye Tian''s stand-in plot was finished, and she decided on the male duo and started filming.

    However, because of the good performance of Wen Ling in Phoenix Prisoner, he was also selected by the director.

    Then I directly shot a lovely female number two inside.

    After the makeup photo came out, the male partner played by Ye Tian was fascinated by a large number of face value fans.

    They shouted: "This is an actor who is the closest to the original character. It is really an offensive, bearable, and enchanting look, damn! I really feel like falling in love..."

    Add one upstairs: I didn¡¯t expect that there really is such a man in this world, no, I want to give him a monkey...

    Netizen 3: I feel I''m in love, oh my! I fell in love with him at first sight, who is this? Which actor? Why can''t I find information online?

    Looking at these comments, I couldn''t help but ridicule Ye Tian: "It seems that this drama is going to be popular because you haven''t broadcast it."

    Ye Tian''s ears turned red upon hearing this, "I will work hard."

    Speaking of this, she said to me: "I know that you and Mr. Xiao invested in this drama. I will definitely work hard to make it."

    When I heard this, I couldn''t laugh or cry: "Just try your best, don''t put too much pressure."

    The reason why Qiao Liang and I are optimistic about this drama is because the plot is better, whether it is the original or the adapted script, the plot is very exciting.

    It can be said to be a rare good work.

    On the day the plot started, Qiao Liang and I were invited to the opening ceremony at the same time.

    Fortunately, the hostess this time is not Lucia, but a hot flower in Qiao Liang''s company.

    Although this little flower is not too old, he is considered an old drama player. When he was ten years old, he entered the entertainment industry and shot a lot of works. It is not so beautiful in appearance, but his acting skills are very good. People call it plastic surgery, her acting skills can make you completely ignore her appearance, let people feel the joys and sorrows together with the characters she plays.

    After the start-up ceremony is over, the other party will come over to us.

    After seeing Qiao Liang, he said: "Brother Xiao, long time no see!"

    Hearing that, I couldn''t help but look at Qiao Liang.

    Qiao Liang smiled and nodded at her, then asked her, "Are you still used to it?"

    "It''s okay, by the way, when I came this time, my dad specially prepared a gift for you and asked me to bring it to you."

    "Well, thank you dad for thinking about me."

    She greeted me after a few words with Qiao Liang, "Hello! This is Zhu Qi."

    "I am Ye Wanqing."

    I stretched out my hand and shook hands with her, and introduced myself lightly.

    I can see that she doesn''t like me. Although this kind of fondness hides deeply, I can still feel it as the client.

    But it seems that Qiao Liang''s relationship with her is pretty good, and it''s not good for me to be out of touch.

    But after another conversation with Qiao Liang, she was called away by her agent.

    As soon as they left, I looked at Qiao Liang, and looked at him with an honest and confession gaze.

    Qiao Liang smiled helplessly, and then said: "Her father is my teacher and has helped me a lot."

    Chapter 283:

    "She likes you." I looked at Qiao Liang and said.

    "How is it possible?" Qiao Liang retorted.

    Then he said to me: "I am ten years older than her. I almost watched her grow up. Besides, she didn''t do anything extraordinary."

    "Don''t say you are ten years older, you are twenty years older. Are there still a few 30-year-old couples and wives?" I glanced at him and chuckled.

    "Are you jealous?" Qiao Liang suddenly looked at me with surprise.

    "No, I''m just explaining a fact."

    "If you are jealous, then I will keep a distance from all women in the future."

    "I¡¯m not jealous, and you don¡¯t have to. I hope that even if we get married one day, we don¡¯t interfere with each other¡¯s freedom too much. If you cheat and watch others, you can¡¯t control your own thoughts. It¡¯s useless to keep people in a cage."

    In shopping malls, interpersonal relationships are very important. It is impossible not to associate with any women. Don''t think that the capable people in this mall are all men. In fact, there are many strong women who dominate the mall.

    I believe that as long as Qiao Liang himself has the self-control and sense of responsibility, he will not cheat no matter how many beautiful women appear around him.

    vice versa.

    Instead of spending time on guarding against derailed men, it''s better to take the time to enrich yourself.

    After Qiao Liang and I returned home after attending the start-up ceremony, we saw Gu Wei waiting outside.

    After seeing Gu Wei, my expression tightened and I watched him vigilantly, "What are you doing here?"

    "Let''s go in and talk."

    "We have nothing to talk about." I coldly rejected Gu Wei.

    Qiao Liang also looked at Gu Wei with a bad face.

    Gu Wei chuckled softly and then said: "I''m here to talk to you about Ye Hongmei''s condition. Now, I am her doctor."

    I didn''t expect that Gu Wei would be Xia Hongmei''s attending doctor. I clearly remember that he hated Xia Hongmei.

    He also said that it was the Xia family who killed their family.

    Would he really be willing to treat Xia Hongmei?

    I wanted to see what tricks he sold in the gourd, so I invited him to the house directly.

    After the servant brought him a cup of coffee, I looked at him and asked, "Go ahead! What are you doing this time?"

    This person Gu Wei is simply a typical example of the Three Treasures Hall.

    Had it not been for bad water in his stomach, he wouldn''t have come to me and Qiao Liang!

    With such a villain, you have to bring up a hundred hearts.

    "I''m currently studying the subject of mental power, I think

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 284ï¼š Calculated again

    "If I don''t lock her up, if her consciousness ran away, she would be really helpless, especially if she was like her, it would easily dissipate."

    "One thing I found is that consciousness can fill each other."

    "In other words, another consciousness body can swallow another."

    "You lunatic, what is your purpose for doing these experiments?" I warned.

    "As long as the consciousness exists, it is longevity in another sense. As long as the research is successful, humans will go further, and the strength of the consciousness will also affect the rate of brain development. The stronger the consciousness, the smarter the person."

    Speaking of these, Gu Wei talked freely, and his gaze turned even more intense when he looked at me.

    I know that this scorching is not the kind of love between men and women, but a feeling of treating me as an experimental subject.

    "How can I help Xia Hongmei?" I looked at him and asked.

    "I wanted to try to use other consciousnesses to help her, but she is too weak and small, if she does that, she will only be swallowed by others."

    Speaking of this, he went on to say to me: "But if the other party actively contributes, there is no problem."

    "As long as you take the initiative to provide her with some energy, she will be able to grow up. After that, I will return her to the body and it should be successful."

    "Her brain has been damaged. Are you sure it will be useful for her to return her body?" I frowned.

    "The damage to her brain is not serious, mainly because of the weakness of the consciousness."

    "Actually, I have tried another project, which is to put the consciousness into the body of a vegetable."

    Hearing this, I opened my eyes wide and said to him, "Do you know how much turbulence this experiment will cause if it succeeds?"

    "I advise you to stop such experiments."

    Once this experiment is successful, will a powerful patient use this method to get a young and healthy body?

    What do people dare not do in order to survive?

    Otherwise, there would be no secretly buying and selling organs.

    This is not a gospel for those in the lower class, and it will cause panic.

    "Don''t worry, I have tried several times, but I have not succeeded. I think it must be close to the magnetic field of the body and consciousness. Otherwise, even if you enter, you will be rejected soon. Otherwise, the vegetative people in the hospital would have been drifted. The ghost is possessed."

    After thinking about it, I asked him: "How do you want me to cooperate with you?"

    "As long as you lie down, I will connect this machine for you, and your consciousness will come out. As long as you are willing to distribute some energy to Xia Hongmei."

    "What about me? Do you think I will hurt my health to help her? You know, this kind of injury is still irrecoverable."

    "Yes, in fact, I found that as long as a person cultivates, he can grow this kind of consciousness, that is, the soul body, and your soul body is very powerful, even if you help her a little, it will not harm you."

    "If you help her, Xia Qingqing will be expelled from the Xia family, and she may also face criminal responsibility. As long as you help this time, the Lu family will definitely be able to win with an advantage. On the contrary, the consequences Think about it yourself!"

    I closed my eyes and thought a lot.

    During this period of time, Qiao Liang was getting older and busier, and Lu Jinzhi came forward to help Qingyao Jewelry.

    I have to agree to it.

    Thinking of this, I said to him: "Okay, I promise you."

    Then I lay on the bed.

    After Gu Wei used the instrument to connect my head to me, after a while, I felt like I was floating.

    I can clearly see the entire laboratory as well as the expression on Gu Wei''s face.

    Then, I saw him open the glass cover, and a small halo floated tremblingly inside.

    I subconsciously drifted towards it, and when it saw me, it was obviously trembling.

    I stretched out my hand towards it, letting out a sense of intimacy, and after a while, she fell on my palm.

    But soon, I saw her open her mouth and bit on my finger.

    There was no pain, but he could feel the disappearance of soul power.

    Correspondingly, the light group gradually brightened.

    No longer as bleak as before.

    It seems that this is what Gu Wei is talking about.

    I have never looked at myself from this angle before, when I looked down at myself.

    I found that my body was like a rag doll, as if it had been pieced together.

    The most important thing is that in my heart, there seemed to be a hole there before, but then it was pieced together and stuffed there.

    Although I can''t see my face, just this appearance can shock people.

    With the loss of soul power, I saw that Xia Hongmei''s light ball grew larger, and finally formed the appearance of a villain.

    The nose, eyes and facial features began to appear gradually.

    Although it is still not big, but I know instinctively that now she has returned to normal.

    I turned around, thinking about returning to my body.

    I felt a burst of suction, and after a while, I felt like the sky was spinning.

    When I feel this familiar heaviness, I know that I have entered-entered-body-body.

    I opened my eyes, looked at the ceiling of the laboratory, and then took off the cable of the instrument and got off the bed.

    But in the next second I was stunned.

    Why is there still me on the bed?

    "Ye Wanqing, how do you feel now?" Gu Wei looked at me with a smile on his lips.

    I can see what I look like in Gu Wei''s lenses.

    That was the shadow of Xia Hongmei.

    I ran to the mirror in disbelief and looked at the face of Xia Hongmei in the mirror. I couldn''t help but take a few steps back.

    "Gu Wei, did you deliberately?" I glared at him.

    "This will make your actions more convenient. As long as you go out as Xia Hongmei, you can overthrow everything that Xia Hongmei gave to Xia Qingqing before, including the crime Xia Hongmei once assumed."

    Hearing this, I sneered: "If I can''t overthrow it, am I going to go to jail for Xia Hongmei?"

    "Gu Wei, what is your purpose this time?"

    "I really can''t see through you as a person, and I''ve been calculated by you again and again." Speaking of this, I gritted my teeth.

    Blame me for being stupid, believing Gu Wei''s rhetoric.

    "Didn''t you say that such things as body exchanges simply cannot be done?"

    "I just said that the magnetic fields must be close. You and Xia Hongmei have such a fate."

    "Okay, you can go. After seven days, after you finish your work, you can come to me again. I can let you change your body."

    Hearing this, I asked him: "Where is Xia Hongmei? Is she in my body?"

    "How is it possible? She is still there."

    With that, he pointed to the light ball in the glass cover.

    The light group is a circle bigger than when I first came.

    It may be the reason why it is a little stronger, it is no longer muddled, and now it keeps hitting the glass with small light balls.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 285ï¼š secret

    "Can you release her and let her return to her own body? I don''t need to exchange." I said to Gu Wei with a cold face.

    "This is also part of the experiment. We''ve already discussed it, haven''t we? Besides, it''s only seven days, and you can treat it as a fantasy journey. Maybe if you look at the world from another angle, you will find many different things. ."

    Speaking of this, he pressed the switch and the glass door was opened. He smiled and waved at me: "Well, I wish you a happy life."

    After I came out, the two bodyguards were still waiting outside.

    After seeing them, I commanded: "You guys are watching here in turn, four of you work in shifts."

    These people looked at me dumbfounded: "Manager Xia."

    Hearing this name, I instantly reacted, my current identity is no longer Ye Wanqing, but Xia Hongmei.

    Thinking of this, I felt bad in an instant.

    It seems that we have to go to Qiao Liang first, hoping that Qiao Liang can accept this ridiculous thing.

    I simply took out my mobile phone and wallet.

    As soon as I left the house, I called Qiao Liang.

    The voice on the phone was no longer mine, so I had to ask Qiao Liang to come out in the name of Xia Hongmei.

    And let him come and pick me up.

    After Qiao Liang drove over, I opened the door and got into the car, and then crackled and told what had happened to me.

    Qiao Liang looked at me with a hard word, and for a long time he squeezed out a word: "What do you mean...No, you mean you are late Qing?"

    "Naturally, what do you think?" I rolled my eyes at Qiao Liang.

    "This Gu Wei is simply too treacherous, I didn''t expect him to do this."

    If I dare to go out and shout that I am Ye Wanqing, I am afraid that I will be sent to a mental hospital within a few minutes.

    What''s more, don''t think that Xia Hongmei''s current identity is really worry-free. You must know that Xia is in the hands of Xia Hongmei, and all employees in the company who are loyal to Xia Hongmei are replaced by Xia Qingqing.

    Coupled with the Xiao family behind Xia Qingqing, no one dared to mess with it.

    "Sorry, this kind of thing is incredible, I still need to confirm it." Qiao Liang said suspiciously.

    I know that Qiao Liang is not so easy to pass.

    But fortunately, I have a close relationship with Qiao Liang. After I talked about some little secrets that only the two of us knew, his face blushed.

    It''s nothing more than two of the secrets are about Qiao Liang''s body.

    For example, what is different, there are places where privacy is not known to others, and there are even posture movements that some people like to use.

    This kind of private matter is hard evidence.

    If it were other things like Qiao Liang, a thoughtful person, he would suspect that I might have said it, but it was such a private matter that I couldn''t say it outside.

    So Qiao Liang made a big red face and naturally chose to believe me.

    But facing my face, Qiao Liang was a little awkward after all.

    I can understand this, let alone him, even when I see myself in the mirror, I can still be surprised by myself.

    This kind of thing, at least now I still can''t adapt.

    It would be inconvenient to go back with this face, so I asked Qiao Liang to take me to the hotel to open a room.

    Then asked Qiao Liang to tell his family that I was on a temporary business trip and would not be able to return until a week later.

    By the way, let him also tell Luo Yao to help round the lie.

    Next, Qiao Liang asked me: "What are you going to do?"

    "First understand Xia Qingqing''s next itinerary, and then make plans."

    "Would you like to ask the media directly for an interview?" Qiao Liang frowned.

    I thought about it: "This effect is not explosive enough."

    Speaking of this, I asked Qiao Liang: "It seems that the jewelry company under Xia Qingqing''s name is going to participate in the international competition, right?"

    Although Liang Xin from Xia Qingqing¡¯s company was disqualified last time, Xia Qingqing¡¯s company has other companies participating in the competition.

    This time, because of the uproar that our company was framed for fraud, the company was directly disqualified from the competition, and even the champion was cancelled.

    The winner of all this became the jewelry company under Xia Qingqing''s name.

    Although the jewellery company is okay in China, it is really not much profitable in the Xia Group.

    And the reason why Xia Qingqing attaches so much importance now is nothing more than wanting to support this company and then fighting against Qingyao Jewelry under my name.

    For this kind of act of stepping on Qingyao''s jewelry, I feel 10,000 in my heart. Naturally, I want to give Xia Qingqing a bet on this.

    "You said, if I appeared high-profile at the press conference, what would Xia Qingqing look like?"

    I have already figured out what to say then.

    I know that few people will believe that things like going down.

    Then I said it was threatened by Xia Qingqing, and it happened that Xia Xiaoyu was recently put under house arrest in disguise by Xia Qingqing.

    Therefore, I gave Xia Qingqing a threat to Xia Xiaoyu''s life, and had to bear the humiliation and bear a series of charges, and under the persecution of the other party, I signed those agreements.

    Anyway, just one sentence, it was forced by Xia Qingqing.

    "Just tomorrow." Qiao Liang nodded and said.

    Being able to participate in the international competition is also worth Xia Qingqing to show off in front of the media. I can almost imagine Xia Qingqing''s proud and sullen look tomorrow.

    After arriving at the hotel, I said to Qiaoliang: "You go first! Just come and pick me up tomorrow morning."

    Qiao Liang looked at me hesitantly.

    I hurriedly said: "Our current identity is seen by outsiders, it is the relationship between mother-in-law and ex-son-in-law. It is not good to be seen."

    I just have to think about, if one day, the media says that President Liang Xia and his ex-mother-in-law appear in a certain hotel room, whether it is moral depravity or human nature...

    The thought of this title made me cry in a cold sweat.

    "Go, go, you can''t stay here."

    After speaking, I drove Qiao Liang out of the room without hesitation.

    Although I am a little excited about attending the event tomorrow, I also thought about what to do.

    But after all, I am not the real Xia Hongmei. In order to avoid revealing my stuff tomorrow, I had to call Secretary Liu.

    Secretary Liu has been fired and has not yet found a job.

    After receiving my call, I still couldn''t believe it: "Are you really the chairman?"

    I nodded.

    "Then how do you use Director Ye''s phone?"

    "My cell phone is not by my side. Besides, don''t tell me what I woke up. Also, if you have time, come to Room 888 of the Dorsett Hotel."

    "Okay, I''m going now."

    I looked at the hospital gown I was wearing and said to Secretary Liu: "Don''t worry, buy me a suit when you come. Do you know the size?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 286ï¼š Are you ready?

    "I know, President Xia, don''t worry!"

    After hanging up the phone, I took my mobile phone and transferred another 100,000 yuan to Secretary Liu.

    Don''t look at the 100,000 yuan, but judging from Xia Hongmei''s previous clothes, it would be nice to be able to buy two sets of clothes at most.

    Fortunately, I spent seven days changing and washing two sets of clothes. It should be ok... right!

    After waiting for almost an hour, Secretary Liu rushed over.

    But she is also very careful, not only buying the outer clothes, but also the underwear inside.

    And the size is just right.

    I just took a shower, and I was wrapped in a hotel towel.

    After I took it, I didn''t rush to wear it, but first asked Secretary Liu about Xia Hongmei''s daily work.

    Looking at the other person¡¯s suspicious gaze, I smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Liu, let¡¯s tell you, although I¡¯m in good health now, my brain has been damaged a bit, so I can¡¯t remember many things.

    Hearing my explanation, Secretary Liu was relieved.

    "Mr. Xia, don''t worry, I will help you with your affairs. Before, I was your right hand."

    "That''s great, Secretary Liu, tomorrow I will attend the press conference hosted by Xia Qingqing, but it''s about tickets."

    "Don''t worry, this is easy to handle. Anyway, I have been working for Xia''s for so many years, and there are employees who have good relationships in the company. I only need to get a work card to get in."

    Speaking of this, Secretary Liu stared at me brightly.

    "President Xia, have you decided to fight back?"

    I nodded: "Yes."

    Speaking of this, I pretended to be heartbroken and said to her: "Well, I have raised her for so many years, but I didn''t expect her to give me such a cruel hand."

    "Mr. Xia, don''t be too sad."

    "As long as you are willing to sue and tell what you were threatened, the Xia family property should be able to get back." Secretary Liu looked at me and comforted.

    "Is it really possible?" I looked at Secretary Liu expectantly.

    Secretary Liu nodded: "Of course I can."

    "Although the process is a bit more troublesome, you can definitely get it back."

    Hearing what Secretary Liu said, I felt happy in my heart.

    If Xia Qingqing can be beaten back to her original form at once, it is indeed the best revenge.

    But even so, I was not overjoyed, after all, after several efforts, I couldn''t bring people like Xia Qingqing to the dust.

    It can be seen that the opponent''s vitality is stubborn and can be compared with Xiaoqiang.

    Xiao family, Liu family...

    After all, this mountain is too large and too difficult to shake.

    However, the Dike of Thousand Miles was destroyed by the ant nest, as long as you take your time and find a breakthrough, it should be fine!

    Besides, the first one is one.

    If you can win the Xia family, there will be one less help, and it can be regarded as one of the best.

    After Secretary Liu left, I began to wait excitedly for the next day.

    At dawn the next day, I started to get up and dress up.

    Looking at the sagging face in the mirror, and the slightly old-fashioned appearance, I really felt 10,000 uncomfortable.

    After all, being over twenty years old at once, no one can bear it.

    Fortunately, I can comfort myself, this is only temporary, just as a novel experience.

    However, since taking over Xia Hongmei''s body, I have learned that there are many small problems in this body.

    For example, this stomach disease.

    Yesterday, I just ate a little spicy food, so I couldn''t sleep at night.

    Finally, let the errand runner bring some stomach medicine to barely get better.

    There is also a joint on my body, which does not seem to be very good. After putting on high heels, my knee still hurts a bit when I walk.

    Thinking of seeing Xia Hongmei before, every time the other person stepped on high heels, I was a little admired.

    The style of clothes that Secretary Liu buys is what Xia Hongmei liked before.

    Looking capable and neat, but this black suit, coupled with the pair of glasses Xia Hongmei often wears, looks a bit serious.

    But this is obviously the effect Xia Hongmei wants.

    I didn''t dress up the way I liked. Now, I just want to make myself Xia Hongmei completely.

    Even if it is different in habit, try to be exactly the same in appearance. Naturally, you won''t bother to change the look.

    Qiao Liang also came to pick me up the next day.

    Secretary Liu was still shocked after seeing Qiao Liang, obviously surprised.

    "Today he was a driver and sent us there." I said to Secretary Liu.

    Hearing this, Secretary Liu almost dropped his chin in shock.

    I curled my lips secretly. Almost everyone in the business community knows that Xia Hongmei and Liang Xia¡¯s president do not deal with it. As long as Liang Xia participates in the project, Xia will always fight for it.

    Even if there is no competition, it will add a bit of blockage.

    After all, one is the former son-in-law and the former mother-in-law. This relationship is too delicate, and now it is normal to be hostile.

    But now it doesn''t matter if the two are in the same car, Qiao Liang still drives himself.

    After we arrived at the venue, we were remembered to see this scene as soon as we got off the car, followed by various flashing lights.

    This is simply huge news.

    Didn''t it mean that Mr. Xia is critically ill now?

    Didn¡¯t it mean that Mr. Xia and Mr. Xiao have been at odds?

    Why is it different from what they got?

    In any case, this kind of rare and explosive news must be photographed, and wait a while for an interview.

    When I didn''t know, these reporters actually made up a lot of brains.

    But no matter what, at least this has achieved the goal I wanted, making a sensation, and focusing all on me.

    It can be said that Xia Qingqing''s limelight has been completely stolen from the beginning.

    I smiled and waved at the reporters on both sides, with an amiable appearance.

    With this action, it seemed that the jaw dropped.

    Soon, a courageous reporter came up and stopped me and asked, "Excuse me, President Xia, what''s the rumors that you are already in bed? Can you explain it to us?"

    "I will explain this matter later."

    "President Xia, seeing that your health is still so good, why did you retreat early and hand over the burden to President Xiao Xia?"

    "Mr. Xia, as far as we know, you still have a case! Was your previous fainting just to avoid punishment?"

    One by one the questions came at me.

    If it weren''t for thinking about today''s things that need to be promoted by the media, the smile on my face would have long been uncontrollable.

    It''s like beating someone!

    I pulled my lips and said to them: "I will answer these questions clearly in a while, but I still have a lot of things to confront my good daughter."

    Speaking of this, I started to walk into the hall.

    Then, under Xia Qingqing''s unbelievable gaze, she walked towards her step by step.

    Is my "good daughter" ready?

    With a smile at the corner of my lips, but with ice hidden under my eyes, I watched Xia Qingqing on the stage and watched her gradually fade away, making my heart more refreshing.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 287ï¼š Big trouble

    "Security...Security, what''s the matter? Quickly take away the irrelevant people..." Xia Qingqing yelled in panic.

    Her panic and ugly side was included in the camera by the media.

    "Xia Qingqing, don''t you recognize who I am? You didn''t expect me to wake up!"

    I stepped on high heels up the steps and looked at her with a sneer.

    After that, Secretary Liu handed me a microphone.

    "Who are you? You can''t be my mother at all. My mother is in the hospital now." Xia Qingqing shouted in disbelief.

    I took the microphone, cleared my throat, and then said: "Hello everyone, this is Xia Hongmei, I am here today to expose the truth to everyone."

    "That is, Xia Qingqing is not my daughter. I was threatened by her at the beginning. She threatened me with my little daughter''s life and asked me to admit her identity. In fact, she is my husband¡¯s personal relationship with outside women. I gave birth to a daughter, and took my own daughter away insidiously, and came to a civet cat in exchange for the prince. After the truth was revealed, the mother and daughter kept doing nothing, kidnapped my little daughter and forced me to admit her identity. She also asked me to transfer the company''s shares to her name, and she actually used drugs to cause me to coma and almost died. Fortunately, I woke up and God was helping me..."

    "You talk nonsense, don''t listen to her nonsense."

    Xia Qingqing was stopped by the security guard brought by Qiao Liang.

    She almost broke down and yelled towards the camera, as if she looked embarrassed.

    "This person is not my mother. My mother is still in the hospital, and she wouldn''t do this to me."

    I walked up to Xia Qingqing and said to her: "Zheng Wan, wherever you come from, you can get me back."

    "From now on, you will have nothing to do with the Xia family."

    My words completely forced Xia Qingqing to collapse. She yelled at me regardless, "Why? I am now Xia''s president, you are nothing but nothing."

    "What you did today will be broadcast by the media, and I will not conceal your identity for you."

    Speaking of this, I looked at the policemen coming here and took the initiative to walk towards them.

    "Mr. Xia, you still have a case in your body."

    "I understand, but I am also preparing to go to you to explain. The reason why I took all the charges at the beginning was because I was persecuted. I hope you will be able to understand the details and don''t let the real villains go."

    "President Xia, please."

    In front of the media, I calmly followed the police to leave.

    I found the police. I know that this time because it is a live broadcast, the police will come sooner or later. It is better to give Xia Qingqing a stick when she is caught off guard.

    Had it not been for Xia Hongmei''s big deal, Xia Qingqing would have been convicted.

    The true is true, the false is false, and it cannot withstand investigation.

    Now that the whole network is broadcast live, those people certainly dare not just fool around like this.

    After the police station made a record, I walked out of the police station.

    As soon as I left the house, I saw many reporters waiting outside. As soon as I showed up, they all gathered around.

    All the questions were about Xia Hongmei and Xia Qingqing.

    "So, Ye Wanqing is your real daughter, right?"

    "I don''t want to discuss this matter yet."

    "Why? Is it because you don''t like Ye Wanqing, or even at this point, you still don''t want to recognize her?"

    "What we are talking about is the matter between me and Xia Qingqing. I hope that this matter will be resolved first, and the rest is my family background. Forgive me for no comment."

    "Then what happened between you and Xia Qingqing is also a family matter?"

    "You are wrong. The case between me and Xia Qingqing is a criminal case. I have just made a record at the police station."

    "If you want to know about this matter, I can do an exclusive interview."

    "In this matter, I have always been upright and not afraid of shadows. I can accept your supervision."

    The bodyguards next to me cut these reporters away from me, and Secretary Liu followed me from beginning to end.

    After I answered these questions, I had the opportunity to get in the car arranged by Qiao Liang.

    Secretary Liu asked me after getting in the car: "Mr. Xia, are you going back to Xia''s house?"

    I thought for a while and said to her: "Let''s go back to the hotel!"

    Although my appearance is Xia Hongmei, it is fake. I don''t know the people of the Xia family. It would be bad if the flaws were revealed.

    "Now the Xia family must have been tossed by Xia Qingqing''s miasma. It is still relatively quiet outside, not to mention these things must be done as soon as possible. The greater the impact, the better."

    Even Xia Qingqing couldn''t hold back the Xiao family gang, and the Liu family could avoid it.

    Only by cutting off those boosts can Xia Qingqing be completely overthrown.

    After arriving at the hotel, I asked Secretary Liu to go back first.

    After that, it was to discuss countermeasures with Qiao Liang.

    We save others by ourselves, figuring out Xia Qingqing''s next actions.

    "I''m afraid Xia Qingqing will transfer the assets." Qiao Liang frowned.

    "Can her assets be frozen now?" I looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    "I will let Lu Jinzhi start the arrangement, but if Ye Wanqing had already transferred before, I''m afraid it will be too choking."

    "In any case, it is better than the entire Xia family being swallowed by Xia Qingqing."

    And I believe that Xia Qingqing was caught off guard this time, and she must not have time to make perfect preparations.

    "In addition, there is another way. The asset Xia Hongmei gave to Xia Qingqing at the beginning was to give Xia Qingqing to Xia Qingqing, but her real identity is Zheng Wan, not Xia Hongmei''s daughter Xia Qingqing, so this gift should be Can be judged as invalid."

    "But the disadvantage now is that I don''t know anything about Xia."

    "These Xia Hongmei can be done well. If she can wake up in seven days, these problems will be solved." Qiao Liang comforted me.

    I don''t know how to tell Qiao Liang.

    To be honest, I don''t trust Xia Hongmei very much. I am always afraid that she will feel soft on Xia Qingqing.

    At that time, everything was deployed with great difficulty, but Xia Hongmei finally messed up.

    Maybe all this is from the last shadow!

    "You are too anxious." Qiao Liang said, shaking my hand.

    "I just don''t want to put everything on you, I want to share it for you." I looked at Qiao Liang seriously and said.

    "You are already fine."

    "I know what it means to stand in the Xia family. This time, we cannot lose nor can''t afford to lose." I held Qiao Liang''s hand and said firmly.

    "Well, what you want to do, I will support you."

    Speaking of this, he then said to me: "That Ajahnhua has not left yet, I am worried that he will deal with you."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 288ï¼š -No. 289

    "I want a safety charm from Cheng Ran, you wear it well."

    "Also, I don''t worry about putting your body in Gu Wei''s place, but I didn''t dare to move it privately, so people surrounded it."

    "Gu Wei was also watched by me. As long as you don''t recover your identity for a day, I can''t feel at ease."

    Seeing the worry in Qiao Liang''s eyes, I had no choice but to relieve him.

    "Even without Gu Wei, there is still Cheng Ran. This kind of thing shouldn''t be difficult for the Cheng family."

    Although this feeling of trust is rather inexplicable, with the understanding that I have been with Cheng Ran so many times, I know that the Cheng family is not as simple as it seems.

    I remembered what Gu Wei said.

    Cheng Ran''s grandfather may have been the one who had made calculations at the beginning, but now that he thinks about it, it seems that he is not aimless.

    Maybe there are really many things in this world that we can''t understand!

    "Gu Wei, what he did is suspicious. So far, we haven''t figured out his real purpose." Speaking of this, I am a little worried.

    The most feared is this. Some people are named and others are wealth, but some people really can¡¯t figure out what they want. It seems that everything they do has no trajectory to follow. Everything seems to be done randomly. .

    "After a long time, it will always show off."

    I nodded, then looked at the time, and said to him, "Let''s go! I want to see Youyou today."

    "Now the reporters are watching your every move." Qiao Liang reminded me.

    "Isn''t it natural for grandma to see grandson? At least, this is a statement of my opinion."

    "Are you going to recognize the Xia family?" Qiao Liang looked at me with a puzzled look.

    "Whether it was the previous or today''s press conference, you deliberately avoided the relationship between the two of you. I thought you were still repelling the Xia family''s recognition."

    When I heard Qiao Liang''s words, I gave a wry smile: "But I know that now, acquaintance is the best solution."

    "The real Xia Qingqing has to come out and recognize Xia Hongmei in a high-profile way."

    Speaking of this, I paused for a second, and then said: "I didn''t think about deceiving, but a lie needs a hundred lies to complete. Instead of becoming the handle of others, it is better to admit it now. "

    "Besides, the images and evidence have already been listed, and now there is always a conclusion."

    Afterwards, Qiao Liang and I went back to our home to meet Youyou and Aunt Qiao.

    Unsurprisingly, paparazzi followed almost all the way. Although they hid tightly, they still felt it.

    After I saw Youyou, Youyou looked at me with a strange face: "Who is this grandma?"

    "Youyou, I''m your grandmother." I knelt down and looked at Youyou and said.

    "Grandma?" Youyou looked at me suspiciously.

    Then stretched out his hand and pointed in my mother''s direction: "You lie, that''s my grandmother."

    "Who are you?" My mother also looked at me with a bad face.

    It looks like I am a trafficker who kidnap children.

    My mother''s expression made me shiver, and I quickly smiled and said to her: "Hello, this is Xia Hongmei."

    If there is a mirror here, I must find how flattering my face is.

    Why did you smoke just now!

    Hearing this name, my mother''s face was even more ugly. She wiped her hand on her body, and ignored the hand I stretched over: "So you are the one who made my daughter sad!"

    I smiled awkwardly.

    "You don''t want this daughter, I want it. I have worked so hard to raise her for so many years, not to let others make her feel angry."

    Listening to my mother''s words of protecting the short, I was deeply moved.

    Although it is me who is being reprimanded, and it is me who is losing face, I am not at all irritated in my heart, but rather deeply moved.

    "I know, I know, she has always respected you, in her heart, you have always been very important." I said with a smile at her.

    My mother looked at me suspiciously.

    Finally nodded reluctantly.

    "You... are you okay these two days?" I looked at my mother and then looked back at Youyou who was playing.

    "If you want to contact Wan Qing through us or ask us to help intercede, you can rest your mind as soon as possible. Although Wan Qing was raised by me, I don''t want to interfere with her life. She can do whatever she wants. We don''t interfere."

    This is the first time I feel the feeling of being treated as an enemy by my family.

    This is really hard to say.

    At the end, I had to say goodbye to here in a hurry.

    In the end, Qiao Liang personally drove me to the door, and at the door, I put on my glasses and got into the car.

    On the next day, I met Xia Qingqing, who went to the hotel to find me.

    She has thick dark circles under her eyes, and her expression is complicated when she looks at me, but it is always hatred.

    "What are you doing?" I looked at her coldly.

    Xia Qingqing looked at me blankly and said, "Let''s go in and say."

    I turned sideways and let her in.

    She is alone, I don''t have to be afraid of her.

    She looked at me with resentment and resentment: "Mom, are you really going to turn your face with me and Xiao Yu for a Ye Wanqing?"

    "You are not my daughter. In other words, we are enemies now!" I looked at her sarcastically.

    "Mom, can''t you just assume that everything has never happened? Obviously as long as you are obedient, you are still the superior Xia, you are still Mrs. Xia, but why do you want to do this? It is the person who disrupted our peaceful life You, if you didn''t want to recognize Ye Wanqing back, we wouldn''t have come this far."

    Speaking of the last few words, Xia Qingqing''s eyes were full of hatred.

    "Mom, as long as you listen to me, no matter you or Xiaoyu, you can live as before, otherwise..."

    Speaking of this, she looked at me terrifyingly.

    "You also know that Xiao Yu''s body has been taking medicine now, if I accidentally break it for a few days, she will not be able to sustain it!"

    "Xia Qingqing, you are so despicable, no matter what, Xiao Yu is a sister who grew up with you, how can you start with her?" I looked at Xia Qingqing with a complicated expression.

    This person is really crazy, for all of this, she went so far as to use all means.

    "What about mom? Isn''t mom cruel? I''ve been your daughter for 20 years. Why did you push me to that point? Just for Ye Wanqing, you persuaded me to confess those charges. I never thought that once I confess my guilt, what awaits me will be a long prison sentence. How can you be so cruel?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 289ï¼š -No. 291

    If it were not for too much, I thought it was just nonsense.

    But I know that Xia Houying may be a real cultivator and has some achievements.

    Thinking of this, I quickly started researching.

    Finally, I sat down cross-legged and started experimenting with the above method.

    After a while, I felt that the feeling of being out of the body was coming again, just like the feeling of being out of the body in Gu Wei''s laboratory.

    I turned my head and watched Xia Hongmei still sitting cross-legged, breathing between her nose, but she looked like she was asleep.

    I tried to float to the door, but I didn''t expect to succeed in passing through, and then I went straight to the study.

    At this time, I suddenly felt a faint suction coming towards me.

    Someone seems to be calling my name.

    I unknowingly floated in that direction along the gravitational force.

    After I floated over, I found myself returning to my home without knowing it.

    Here, besides Qiao Liang, there are Cheng Ran and Cheng Ran''s grandfather.

    Qiao Liang looked at Grandpa Cheng nervously and asked, "How?"

    Grandpa Cheng''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and then looked at me.

    At that moment, I clearly felt that he seemed to see me.

    "came back."

    Speaking of this, he tugged at me: "It''s time to come back."

    Following his words, I felt black before my eyes and a sense of weightlessness came.

    After a while, when I opened my eyes again, I saw Qiao Liang with anxious eyes.

    "Qiao Liang?" I looked at him in surprise.

    Then he glanced at his arm and hand again, and couldn''t say anything: "I...I''m back?"

    "After not contacting you, I recovered your body, and then invited Grandpa Cheng to let him call upon you."

    spiritualism?

    Thinking of this, I suddenly understood it, it seemed that it was not the soul of my own cultivation that went out of the body, but was called back by the soul.

    "What about Xia Hongmei?" I asked quickly.

    "I will send her back in a while."

    Speaking of this, Grandpa Cheng looked at me and said sternly: "It''s absurd, I''ll do less of this kind of thing in the future."

    "If it''s really more than seven days, it will be very difficult for the two of you to change back. It''s just nonsense."

    Hearing this, my heart was also angry.

    Chao Qiaoliang asked, "Where is Gu Wei?"

    Cheng Ran smiled and said, "I locked it up."

    "He argued with me about science and metaphysics, and I gagged with a talisman."

    Upon hearing this, I was speechless for a while.

    Gu Wei still believes in science like this? I think he is crazy about metaphysics than anyone else.

    "I''m going to release people, let him take a good look at what is so powerful, just his broken machines, that is, to extract human brain waves."

    Speaking of this, Cheng Ran turned and left.

    After a while, he pulled Gu Wei out, then pointed at me and said to him, "Did you see it? This is the authentic magic of Taoism, which is more effective than your machines."

    Gu Wei snorted coldly and said with disdain: "Then can you bring the dead back to life?"

    Hearing this, Cheng Ran jumped and said, "Those are crooked ways."

    "The evil way of the crooked door is also the way. If you can bring the dead back to life, I will admit that the profound door is powerful, otherwise..."

    "Now that people are dead and turned into a mass of ashes, you are still resurrecting people. That''s why God has no such ability. You are purely arrogant." Cheng Ran pointed at Gu Wei angrily.

    "When a person is dead, don''t you still have a soul? Since you can use another body, it''s okay to live with another body." Gu Wei pushed down his glasses and said lightly.

    "You are really uneasy and kind. When you so prevented us from taking Wan Qing away, did you want to use Wan Qing''s body to resurrect your sister? Don''t think I don''t know your twists and turns."

    After hearing this, I made it clear that all Gu Wei''s purpose was to resurrect his sister.

    I suddenly felt like being played around.

    If I really abide by the seven-day **** agreement, when I come back, it is estimated that the body is not mine.

    "You lied to me to do the experiment to lie to my body?" I looked at him angrily.

    Gu Wei was silent.

    Cheng Ran complained to me: "This person had contacted my grandfather ten years ago and wanted to beg my grandfather to resurrect his sister, but he still hasn''t changed since then."

    Speaking of this, Cheng Ran raised his eyebrows at me and said: "Xiao Wanqing, you can have a snack! Don''t be sold and pay for the money."

    When I heard Cheng Ran''s words, I was a little embarrassed.

    I have to say that I am a bit stupid, otherwise, I won''t be fooled so easily.

    "Where is Xia Hongmei? Can Xia Hongmei''s soul return to her own body?" I quickly asked Grandpa Cheng.

    "You have to bring people here."

    Upon hearing this, I quickly told them what had happened.

    Finally, Qiao Liang proposed to take the police directly into it, so that Xia Qingqing could be caught.

    Upon hearing this, I immediately agreed with both hands.

    However, in order not to be noticed by Xia Qingqing, we split up to Xia''s house to meet in two ways. It is best not to give Xia Qingqing a chance to react.

    After we arrived at the Xia''s house, those people in the Xia''s house were controlled by the police.

    Even Xia Qingqing was detained in the living room.

    After seeing me, Xia Qingqing stared at me fiercely. If her eyes could kill people, I''m afraid Xia Qingqing would have been slashed a thousand times.

    "People are in the study upstairs."

    I took someone directly upstairs.

    Seeing Xia Qingqing''s unhurried appearance, I know that she thinks that the secret room is relatively hidden and will not find clues.

    But I didn''t know that the person she was locked in before was me, so I knew exactly the switch of this secret room.

    After we got upstairs, I pulled out one of the heavy red books.

    After that, the bookshelf opened from both sides.

    Then reveal the two passages behind.

    Xia Hongmei, who was unconscious, was carried on a stretcher.

    And Xia Qingqing downstairs watched this scene in shock, and then pretended to be calm and said: "I don''t know what''s going on?"

    "You should be connected to the camera inside your phone?"

    I glanced at Xia Qingqing and said faintly.

    Seeing Xia Qingqing''s vigilant appearance, I took a button off Xia Hongmei''s clothes and gave it to the police: "Xia Qingqing''s evidence of Xia Hongmei''s detention is here."

    After seeing this button, Xia Qingqing suddenly widened her eyes.

    Finally, she closed her mouth pale.

    Later, Xia Qingqing was taken away.

    When I was about to leave, Xia Xiaoyu suddenly appeared, and then said to me: "Even if you are my relatives, I won''t recognize you."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 290ï¼š Complete

    I shrugged and looked indifferent: "It''s okay, I don''t want to recognize you anyway."

    "I didn''t think about going back to Xia''s house."

    After speaking, I turned and left.

    "Where are you taking my mother?"

    "Go to the hospital."

    However, I did not send Xia Hongmei to the hospital, but went home first.

    Then let Gu Wei release Xia Hongmei''s soul, and finally Grandpa Cheng put the soul into Xia Hongmei''s body.

    I stood in front of the bed and watched her open her eyes.

    After a while, tears came from the corners of her eyes.

    "Sunny late?"

    "How are you?" I asked her lightly.

    She suddenly sat up from the bed, then looked at her body with excitement.

    Finally, he said incoherently: "I...I am really better?"

    "You saved me?" She looked at me and asked.

    "If you recover, then leave!"

    I directly issued the eviction order.

    Hearing what I said, her tears flowed down, and she kept apologizing to me: "I''m sorry! I know I hurt you before..."

    For Xia Hongmei, there is always a knot in my heart that keeps me from letting go.

    "Next you have a lot of things to do. I think the Xia Group''s affairs will be enough for you to be busy for a while." I said to her in a calm tone.

    After that, I used my mobile phone to find out the news about the Xia Group during this period for her to see.

    After seeing this, she suddenly changed color, and then said to me: "I''ll go to deal with affairs first, and when I have time, let''s talk."

    After speaking, she sat up and left in a hurry.

    Qiao Liang looked at me and said, "Xia Hongmei will solve the affairs of the Xia family. You are too tired during this time. Take a good rest!"

    "The rest of the time I have to prepare the design draft, Xia Qingqing is cold, and the quota should be returned." I curled my lips.

    The design theme this time, I think it should be rebirth in reincarnation.

    From birth to death, and then from death to life, a reincarnation.

    The theme color is black and white, and black and white intersect to form a cycle.

    The designed works are somewhat Taoist, but also have a strong Chinese style.

    It took three days from the design to the final draft.

    After waiting, I just received the invitation letter.

    This time, Luo Yao completely let out the depression in her heart. After get off work, she bought a lot of vegetables and said that she would have a hot pot at home to celebrate.

    Aunt Qiao, my mother, the nanny, and I cleaned up in the kitchen.

    My mother said as she cleaned up, "I should celebrate, just to go to the bad luck."

    "It''s best to be a little happy."

    Speaking of this, my mother moved to urging the marriage again: "You and Qiao Liang are also big brothers, when will the wedding be held..."

    Before my mother finished talking, I made an excuse to see the child and slipped out of the room.

    After I walked far away, I could still hear my mother complaining to Aunt Qiao.

    In fact, this state is really good, at least temporarily...I haven''t thought of breaking it yet.

    What I didn''t expect was that when I was celebrating this time I drank some wine with pleasure, and I didn''t know why I slept with Qiao Liang in the same room at night.

    When I woke up, I looked at Qiao Liang next to me, as well as the bare-slippery body underneath the quilt.

    It''s true that they all say drunk chaos and sex.

    Seeing Qiao Liang''s signs of waking up, I suddenly rushed out of the room with a quilt wrapped around me, and then ran into the room opposite me.

    But as soon as I walked in, I saw Youyou standing on the ground wearing a sleeping barefoot and accusingly looking at me: "Mom is bad, sleep with Dad, not with Youyou."

    "Nonsense, Mom clearly accompanies you to sleep."

    "Mom is talking nonsense. Mom clearly came out of Dad¡¯s room. Grandma didn¡¯t let me disturb you to sleep last night. Grandma said, "Is it true that you and Dad are going to give me a baby sister?"

    Hearing Youyou''s words, my whole body burned in embarrassment.

    "No, nothing, okay, you go wash your face and brush your teeth, mom needs to change clothes." I said perfunctorily to him.

    But who knows, when I denied this, Youyou opened her mouth and burst into tears.

    "Mom is a bad mother. Grandma said that if mom and dad sleep together, there will be a baby. Youyou want a younger sister."

    "Don''t you already have a younger sister at home? Good! Little Treasure goes down to find grandma first."

    After I coaxed Xiaobao well, I sent him out.

    Unexpectedly, just after seeing Xiaobao goodbye, he saw Qiao Liang coming out of the opposite room.

    I lowered my head and glanced at my body, which was still wrapped in a thin quilt, and then froze for a second, all blood rushing to my face.

    Then, I slammed the door shut.

    Then he ran to the bed.

    I still have a little impression of what happened yesterday. It seems that I took the initiative. Thinking of this, my cheeks get hot.

    It''s not the first time that Qiao Liang and I did it, but apart from the one that Qiao Liang forced to do with me, everything else was a few years ago. At that time, there was no excellent!

    After a few years, my face looks obviously not as good as before.

    Immediately afterwards, there was a knock on the door.

    The fingers tapped three times outside the door rhythmically. This was Qiao Liang''s habit all the time. Hearing the knock on the door, he could guess that it was him.

    I hurriedly covered myself under the quilt, and then pretended to be calm and shouted, "Who?"

    "It''s me, I''m here."

    With that, the door was pushed open by Qiao Liang.

    "I still want to sleep, you go out first!" I lay in the bed, wishing to curl myself into a ball.

    "Then are you sick?"

    Immediately afterwards, my face was held by a slightly cool hand.

    As soon as I looked up, I saw Qiao Liang''s handsome face close at hand.

    The corners of his lips curled up a faint arc, and a pair of shiny black eyes stared at me tenderly. The lingering look seemed to make people want to drown in his watery tenderness.

    "No."

    "It seems a bit hot."

    As he said, he took my face and started kissing.

    After he stirred my tongue-sucking-for a while, he let go of me unfinishedly.

    "Although the body surface temperature is a bit high, there is no fever."

    "My body happens to be a little cold, and the two of us can balance each other."

    As he said, he put his hand into my bed, his slightly cool hand was like an uninvited guest who suddenly broke in, and instantly made me take a breath.

    "You... rascal!"

    "Wan Qing, we are boy and girl friends now, right?"

    He asked softly in my ear bewitchingly.

    "I didn''t touch you before. It''s not that I don''t want to, but I know that the last injury has always made you feel bad. I am willing to wait until the day you let go. Yesterday, I was very happy." Speaking of this, his The corners of the lips evoke a pleasant arc.

    "That''s because Xia Qingqing''s problem is resolved, I feel relaxed..."

    Speaking of this, I was a bit secretly scolding myself. After drinking alcohol last night, it seemed that I had let myself go too far.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 291ï¼š A little bit

    "Get up quickly, now everyone is up, wait...wait night."

    After Qiao Liang''s teasing, I finally relaxed.

    After a few years, I started using meat again. My body seems to be much more sensitive than before, but now there are more people in my family. Is it not suitable for me to do it now?

    After I got dressed and cleaned up in the bathroom for a while before going downstairs, I saw everyone casting vague and ambiguous glances at me.

    Everyone seems to be a little tacit.

    Luo Yao even said to me: "You have a good rest at home today and don''t rush to work."

    "I''m fine." My face flushed.

    Upon hearing this, Luo Yao covered her mouth and smiled tremblingly: "I''m looking at your previous drafts that were too hard, so let you rest."

    Hearing this, I gave her a secret glance, don''t think I don''t know Luo Yao''s hidden meaning.

    When several people were chatting, the doorbell rang outside the door.

    When I went to open the doorbell, I saw Xia Hongmei''s face on the screen.

    I didn''t expect Xia Hongmei to come over. After a moment of silence, I pressed the switch.

    Before long, Xia Hongmei pushed the door in from outside.

    After seeing Xia Hongmei in a fight in the otherwise lively atmosphere, I couldn''t help but calm down.

    Aunt Qiao broke the embarrassment and greeted her: "I came here so early?"

    Xia Hongmei nodded, then glanced at me and said: "Zheng Wan has been removed from the Xia family. I have submitted evidence and plan to disclose it to the media today."

    She looked at me with a plea: "I was not good at the beginning, I was blind, and even my daughter could not be recognized. Would you give me a chance to compensate?"

    Speaking of this, she took out a stack of documents from her backpack: "Now the property is being processed, and many of the Xia family''s assets have been transferred to the Xiao family. It is not easy to come back now, but fortunately there are still some real estates that have not had time to transfer. "

    "These things are just a little bit from my mother."

    With that said, she handed these things to me.

    I glanced at the content above and found that there was a piece of land and a shopping mall on it.

    This is really not small.

    However, I only took a look and pushed these things back: "I don''t need it."

    "The Xia family now has only you two sisters, these things will be left to you in the future, you can accept it!" Xia Hongmei insisted looking at me.

    "You are still young, you keep these things."

    Speaking of this, I paused for a while and said to her: "I can fight for what I want, Xia family stuff, I won''t covet it."

    "These are all you deserve." Xia Hongmei''s tone was imploring.

    "You are still young now, there is no need to allocate it now, even if one day, you will be old in the future, then you can leave it to Xia Xiaoyu, or donate the money." I looked at her and said.

    "Are you still complaining about me? Still don''t want to go home?"

    "I''m not resentful, but the gap between us is too deep, and I can''t help it."

    Finally, I said to her: "As for the relationship between us, everyone basically knows it. Whether you are willing to admit it publicly or not, it has nothing to do with me."

    On this point, my attitude has always been clear.

    I will not deny my relationship with Xia Hongmei, but I will not get close to her because of this.

    Just treat each other as strangers who are related by blood.

    Although I have expressed this attitude a long time ago, Xia Hongmei is obviously the kind of character who doesn''t give up until she reaches her goal. Even after eating a few times behind closed doors, she is still persistent.

    "I will explain our relationship today. If you can, would you like to restore the Xia family''s surname?" She looked at me expectantly.

    I sighed: "You know I can''t..."

    "It''s okay, no matter what your surname is, you are my daughter."

    "Okay, I''ll go first, and after Zheng Wan''s assets are recovered, I will give you that jewelry company as a gift."

    "I don''t need it." I looked at her sprawlingly.

    "Although the designers in the company are not as good as you, they are still somewhat talented, and those stores and network resources are all helpful to you."

    "I see." I rubbed my forehead and said perfunctorily.

    No matter how coldly I refused, the other party seemed to be unable to accept my signal, and they could still talk about their plans calmly.

    After people left, I sat on the sofa and let out a sigh of relief.

    Luo Yao laughed out loud when she saw me like this: "What? Is this scared?"

    "If you want me to say, these things are not for nothing, why not?" Luo Yao looked at me like a fool.

    My mother stood on my side instead, and said, "The money is enough. I think it''s good for Wan Qing to do this."

    "Auntie, do you know how much it is?" Luo Yao looked at my mother and asked.

    My mother shook her head. ,

    Luo Yao went on to say: "I took a glance and saw the land and the shopping mall. These are worth billions."

    Then Luo Yao said to my mother: "Auntie, how much are billions? Can fill your bedroom."

    My mother heard this and looked at me with a look of financing: "Really so much money?"

    "It should be! But it has nothing to do with me." I spread my hands.

    My mother said with a heartbroken face: "Billions!..."

    "You kid, since it''s compensation, don''t do it for nothing." My mother turned around and said to me.

    These words made me a little bit dumbfounded.

    Then my mother said, "So much money, even if you put it in our foundation!"

    I ran over, put my arms around my mother''s shoulders from behind, and smiled at her: "Don''t worry, I will make more money for you in the future."

    "Isn''t the foundation good now? Now there are more people who donate money, and the economy is loosened?"

    "It''s still tight, and more people are being rescued than before."

    Speaking of this, my mother said to me: "I don''t know or don''t know. Only after this understanding did I find that there are trading people all over the country.

    Speaking of this, my mother went on to say: "Now we have added a charity charity, which is anti-trafficking. In addition to helping women who are abducted and trafficked, those children are in our scope of assistance!"

    "I remember the director of the documentary last time said well, these children represent our future!"

    Hearing what my mother said, I couldn''t help laughing.

    "Mom, I didn''t expect you to have such a high level of consciousness now." I admired my mother.

    My mother immediately said to You Rongyan: "I was on TV anyway."

    Hearing this, everyone laughed kindly.

    After Luo Yao finished breakfast, she was ready to go to work.

    Before she left, Youyou pulled her sleeves and said, "Godmother, remember to bring my master back in the afternoon."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 292ï¼š treasure

    "I can stand steadily now. I want to learn new moves. I want to be as good as the master."

    Luo Yao heard the words, bent over and touched his head and said with a smile: "Then you have to work hard!"

    After speaking, the two reluctantly said goodbye.

    Although Luo Yao allowed me to take more breaks, after I ate, I rushed to the company first. ,

    Now the company is busy with the next competition, so naturally I can''t enjoy the leisure alone.

    But sitting in the office, I couldn''t help but click on Xia Hongmei''s Weibo.

    As a result, she saw a small video.

    I thought it was just a simple statement, but what I didn''t expect was that in addition to Xia Hongmei''s appearance in the front, there was also a video clip from when I was three years old.

    After the release, Xia Hongmei red eyes and said with emotion: "I''m not a good mother, I can''t even recognize my daughter..."

    "It''s okay to be fooled for so many years in vain, and let my children suffer so much in the orphanage."

    Speaking of this, Xia Hongmei on the screen choked a little.

    "Actually, I was almost able to find my daughter once. At that time, I went to that orphanage. At that time, I searched almost every orphanage. Unexpectedly, I was still with She missed it."

    Listening to Xia Hongmei''s words, I remembered that when I was a child, every time someone came to the orphanage for investigation or wanted to adopt a child, the dean would lock me up alone.

    Compared to those children who desperately want to let their adoptive parents take them home, I feel like a stranger.

    If it hadn''t been for Qiao Liang''s appearance, perhaps I would have been bullied by others.

    "I have been looking for so many years, and I was exhausted when I was looking for, and when I was about to give up hope, Zheng Xiuying replaced my daughter with her daughter."

    "If I could be more careful and rational then, maybe I wouldn''t have caused such a tragedy."

    "I am worthy of many people in my life, but the only person I am sorry is my daughter, Ye Wanqing."

    Finally, Xia Hongmei said in the video: "I know that freezing three feet is not a day''s cold, but in order to give my children a little warmth, I am willing to lie on the ice and ask for carp."

    To give my child a little warmth?

    I can''t tell what it feels like in my heart, but it feels sour and swollen.

    At noon, my mother called me.

    On the phone, she sighed: "If you can, you can recognize her! It''s not easy for her."

    When I heard this, I was a little surprised.

    Immediately afterwards, I heard my mother say: "I have been in contact with many parents who have lost their children during this period. It is really not easy for them one by one. Some people, because they can''t bear the pressure, have inner self-blame. People who end up suicidal and depressed are everywhere."

    "But Mom doesn''t force you, just think about it yourself."

    After speaking, my mother hung up the phone.

    I didn''t expect that in this interview, almost many people would stand on Xia Hongmei''s side.

    In the interview, Xia Hongmei personally shared her mental journey after losing her child.

    At that time, she didn''t know that she was pregnant with a child until she was tired and fainted enough, but she was still looking for the lost eldest daughter unrelentingly.

    Because of this, the little girl who was killed was born with a congenital disease, and she has always blamed herself for this.

    She was under the pressure of her younger daughter''s illness, while looking for her elder daughter.

    In the third year after her daughter was lost, her parents finally left due to illness.

    They were thinking of their granddaughter just before they died.

    If it were not the reason for the loss of her daughter, her parents could still support her life and live the life of a baby and grandchildren.

    But all this changed on that day.

    It is also because of this that she treats her "lost and recovered" "daughter" as a treasure.

    Unexpectedly, she was calculated from beginning to end.

    Because of this interview, it aroused the resonance of many mothers.

    Afterwards, I took a look at Xia¡¯s stock, and the shares that fell because of Xia Qingqing had a vague upward trend.

    It didn''t take long before the video was posted, and this effect was achieved.

    The latter result is simply predictable.

    I have to say that Xia Hongmei is indeed amazing. In the company where she has stayed for decades, she has handled these things with ease.

    After Luo Yao came in, I said to her: "It''s just a means of speculating on stocks by selling affection."

    "Xia Hongmei''s commercial ability really cannot be underestimated."

    Luo Yao twitched her brows when she heard what I said, and then said to me: "Don''t use business thinking to understand this."

    "Actually, you don''t have to resist that much, anyway, even if it''s multiple moms, it''s only good or not bad for your world. There is nothing to entangle with."

    "You don''t know what happened to the Xia family."

    Maybe I''m stingy! These things are like a scar left in my heart.

    I even aimed to defeat the Xia family before. I told myself that I had worked for the Xia family sooner or later and stepped on the Xia family...

    It seems that it is indeed too slapped face.

    Speaking of this, Luo Yao said to me: "I have found all the candidates for this competition."

    "These are relatively well-known designers in various countries, and you know two of them."

    After that, she pointed to two of the photos: "You should know this, this is Pete, your senior."

    "This is Meilin, she is your school girl."

    Speaking of this, she said to me: "I didn''t expect Yuanjia Luzhai, now you have met Meilin again."

    Speaking of this, she said to me: "I have asked them to start packing the materials, and the secretary will collect those materials for you later. These are the styles designed by these designers over the years."

    "Knowing ourselves and the enemy will never end, we must do our homework in advance.

    Speaking of this, she paused: "But in my opinion, you are still the best, at least Pete and Meilin were once your defeated men."

    Meilin talked about this just like You Rongyan.

    In fact, it was a competition at school. I was the champion at the time, Pete was second, and Meilin was third.

    Mei Lin is a Chinese descent, she is of the same ethnicity as me in terms of descent, but from the perspective of her ID card, she is a Singaporean.

    "All the themes of this competition are oriental style. You can arrange for some domestic supermodels to come to the show at that time. In addition, look for the best Chinese style dress on the clothes. Every set of clothes must be matched with Jewelry matching."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 293ï¼š Life and death

    "Okay, don''t worry! It''s guaranteed to be done."

    "Our Qingyao Jewelry will rely on you this time." Luo Yao put her hand on my shoulder as if she was entrusted with a heavy responsibility.

    "Qingyao Jewelry can get to this point without everyone''s efforts."

    This is what I said sincerely.

    After all, if Luo Yao hadn''t taken over many things in the company, I wouldn''t have the energy to concentrate on creating.

    "Okay, don''t compliment each other, okay, I won''t bother you for now, come on!" Luo Yao made a cheering gesture at me, and then turned around and went out.

    I think about those who care about me and love me during this period of time, and there is a warmth in my heart.

    In order to live up to their expectations, I have to work hard.

    At noon, I received a call from Xia Hongmei.

    Hearing that she wanted to meet with me, thinking of the interview she sent, my heart softened, and I agreed.

    Although I can''t let go of those grudges, I have to say that Xia Hongmei is actually a very good mother. Over the years, she has indeed tried her best to be a mother as she said.

    I met her at the coffee shop, and she looked at me lovingly and said to me, "Congratulations!"

    "Thank you!"

    "You are really good." Xia Hongmei looked at me and said with emotion.

    Everyone likes to be praised, even I am not surprised, no matter what my feelings for Xia Hongmei, I still feel happy when I hear this praise.

    "Speaking of which, I should also be grateful to you for suppressing that year, which made me who I am today." I looked at the other side and said.

    Seeing her face stiffened, I felt a little bit happy again.

    Yes! I didn''t have any ambitions at the beginning, and I wouldn''t be determined to get there unless I was repeatedly persecuted.

    "You let me know the benefits of power, and you let me know. When you have no power or power, you can''t even protect your children."

    Speaking of this, I laughed at myself.

    I still mind when she tried to force me to kill my child so that I could donate bone marrow to save Xia Xiaoyu.

    "I know what happened to me hurt you, but I still want to say, if I didn''t know you were my biological daughter, I would still do that." She looked at me and sighed.

    I felt a little uncomfortable, but I also knew she was telling the truth.

    "But other people''s fate is not fate? Don''t you think your approach is too selfish?" I stared at the woman sitting opposite me, a little angrily.

    "There are very few people in this world who can do big love. I only know little love. I just want to protect my daughter. I only know that if I am kind, my child will face death."

    Speaking of this, she looked at me and said, "If one day the person in need of treatment is replaced by you, I will do the same. I am a mother first and I want to protect my child, do you understand?"

    "I used to envy Xia Qingqing and Xia Xiaoyu. To have a mother like you, of course, is very happy as your daughter, but as a person who has been hurt by you, I really can''t let go."

    After that, I stood up and walked out.

    The sadness in my heart seemed to overwhelm people, and I couldn''t help but think of all the things that happened between me and Xia Hongmei.

    The relationship between me and her was dramatic like a movie.

    None of us is wrong, just good luck.

    "Lan Qing, go back to Xia''s house! You can leave these things from the Xia''s house." Xia Hongmei said after chasing out the restaurant and taking my hand.

    "But I don''t want it."

    "You don''t want it? What about Qiao Liang? He was able to agree to join the Zuixia family. What are you supposed to do? He is different from you. He is an ambitious person. After the Xia family, you can breathe out and also Give him a boost."

    "In my heart, neither the Xia family nor the money status is as important as my daughter."

    "What about Xia Xiaoyu?"

    Hearing this, Xia Hongmei breathed a sigh of relief and said to me: "I will leave her some shares so that she will have no worries for her life. Her health is not good, and I will take care of her."

    As I was talking, with a scream, I turned my head subconsciously and saw a car ramming this way out of control.

    When I was about to knock me down, my body was suddenly pushed away.

    With the sound of the brakes, Xia Hongmei was hit against the wall.

    After that, the car stopped and the door opened.

    Xia Xiaoyu got out of the car with a look of horror, and then ran to Xia Hongmei who was knocked to the ground and cried out: "Mom...Mom..."

    I dialed 120 with trembling fingers, watching the seriously injured Xia Hongmei tears down.

    She raised her finger to me, her mouth opened and closed, as if she had something to say.

    I squatted down and called the hospital, narrating incoherently what had happened, and then when asked by the other party, I said the address here.

    After I hung up, I watched Xia Hongmei''s open mouth and the blood that kept flowing out, crying as I said: "Don''t talk, wait a moment, the ambulance will be here soon."

    And she took my hand and Xia Xiaoyu''s in the other hand, bringing our hands together.

    "sisters."

    Looking at her affection, I know what she wants to express.

    Even now, she still hopes that our sisters can get along well.

    "Don''t...don''t blame her, I didn''t teach her well." Xia Hongmei said intermittently.

    "Mom, don''t have any trouble, mother please...Don''t have an accident, it''s all my fault, I won''t be headstrong anymore, please, don''t leave me...don''t leave me... "

    Xia Xiaoyu''s panicked voice was in her ears.

    Her skinny body seemed to be able to be blown down by a gust of wind and her pale face. At this time, there was only endless panic.

    "Mom, please, I''m not going to be headstrong anymore, don''t you leave me, okay?"

    "Xiao Yu...your sister...save your lives twice, and we all owe...her, you...can''t listen to others...sir. She is your...sister, your...pro sister."

    Obviously, it didn''t take a few minutes, but time seemed to be stretched infinitely.

    At that moment, my mind seemed to explode suddenly.

    Those memories that have been in the dust for a long time, little by little return.

    "Twinkle and twinkle...the sky is full of little stars..." I cried and started singing in the tone of my memory.

    In the end, I gradually fell silent.

    My disgust for Xia Hongmei seemed to fade away as Xiao Qingqing recovered. At this time, I suddenly fell into long-lasting memories.

    My emotions at this time seem to be dominated by the Xiao Qingqing in my memory.

    "Mom, you said you want to give away my favorite Barbie doll. You said you want to come back on my birthday."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 294ï¼š will

    "Mom, Qingqing loves you most, mom, I miss you so much..."

    The children before the age of three were the most dependent on their mothers. At that time, although my mother was very busy at work and I was looked after by my grandparents, I still thought about my mother every day, and what I looked forward to every day was my mother coming home from get off work.

    Before going to bed, I would pester her to tell stories and sing nursery rhymes...

    I was there dumbfounded, and the memories in my mind continued to surface.

    Finally, the ambulance arrived and took Xia Hongmei away.

    Xia Xiaoyu stumbled and followed the ambulance.

    When I recovered, I quickly followed.

    "The patient is in critical condition..."

    After arriving at the hospital, Xia Hongmei was directly pushed to the operating room.

    As time passed, Xia Xiaoyu was crying outside, heartbreaking.

    "I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it..."

    Looking at Xia Xiaoyu, I only felt irony in my heart.

    Yes, she didn''t mean it, she just wanted to kill me.

    Thinking of this, I looked at Xia Xiaoyu, reached out and slapped Xia Xiaoyu''s face severely.

    Crisp applause echoed in the corridor.

    Xia Xiaoyu covered her face and looked at me incredulously.

    "You hit me? Why do you hit me?"

    She stood up and looked at me with hatred: "If it weren''t for you, our family wouldn''t have so many things. You not only took away my husband, but also my mother. I hate you. I hate you."

    "Why do you have to be in this world? Why do you appear in this world?" She looked at me crazy.

    Seeing her look like this, I reached out and slapped her other half of the face again.

    "Xia Xiaoyu, you are unreasonable."

    "If there is no me in this world, do you think you will live till now? Don''t forget, who killed twice?"

    The most unqualified person in the world to blame me is Xia Xiaoyu.

    "No... it was you, it was you who took away our peaceful life, it was you."

    "This time your intentional murder is obvious to all. Wait for the rest of your life to spend the rest of your life in prison!" I said to Xia Xiaoyu.

    I know that Xia Hongmei doesn''t want Xia Xiaoyu to go to prison, but if Xia Xiaoyu is still obsessed with it, I don''t mind sending her in directly to be with Xia Qingqing.

    Hearing that, she looked at me with horror: "No...you can''t, you can''t do this. Mom won''t forgive you when she wakes up."

    "You killed her." I looked at her fixedly.

    "I''m just so angry, she only thinks about you, she wants to give you everything, I''m just angry for a while..."

    "I really regret it, I really regret it." Xia Xiaoyu cried and shed tears.

    I know that Xia Xiaoyu''s regret at this time is true.

    Her biggest support is Xia Hongmei. The best and most sincere person in the world is Xia Hongmei. If Xia Hongmei dies, she will truly lose her backing.

    As an innocent and stupid woman like Xia Xiaoyu, who was raised, knew her advantage, without Xia Hongmei, she was nothing, not even a healthy woman.

    But because it was clear and clear, her regret at this time was so real.

    At this time, the doctor came out of the rescue room, took off the mask, looked at me and Xia Xiaoyu asked, "Who are you family members?"

    "Me." Xia Xiaoyu said first.

    The doctor apologized: "I''m sorry, we have tried our best..."

    "how is this possible?"

    "My mother will be fine..."

    And my head buzzed, and tears couldn''t help falling again.

    "You are a liar, you are a liar, my mother will be fine, she will not..."

    Xia Xiaoyu refused to accept this fact and made a lot of noise in the hospital.

    After the doctors and nurses pushed out Xia Hongmei covered with white cloth, I opened the white list and saw Xia Hongmei who was no longer breathing and heartbeat below, and the whole person still felt unreality.

    When Xia Xiaoyu glanced at it, she fainted.

    The doctors and nurses in the hospital started to treat Xia Xiaoyu in a panic.

    This time Xia Xiaoyu also went to the hospital at once, and Xia Hongmei''s funeral was entirely on me.

    I looked at Xia Hongmei, who had been silent, and felt that everything in this world was impermanent.

    Obviously she was fine before, and she talked to me in the coffee shop, which seemed to have happened in the blink of an eye.

    I held her stiff hand, tears kept falling.

    I''ve said it clearly, we''ll treat each other as strangers, and I''m obviously not emotional with her, but why are you so sad now?

    It must be because I just recovered my memory, and the feelings that belonged to Xiao Qingqing in my mind have not faded.

    My heart felt like being blocked by a lump of cotton, and it was very uncomfortable.

    How could it be so uncomfortable?

    After Qiao Liang and the others rushed to the hospital, my whole talent lay on Qiao Liang''s shoulder and cried.

    "She died to save me..."

    With a single mouth, the sadness couldn''t be suppressed. I remembered the moment when the danger came, Xia Hongmei pushed me away without hesitation.

    "what¡­¡­"

    No matter how deep the grudge and hatred there was, the moment she pushed me away in spite of the danger, all disappeared.

    I know that apart from Xiao Qingqing''s memory, the one that had the greatest impact on me was Xia Hongmei''s push.

    No matter what she has done, she is great as a mother.

    Qiao Liang finally asked me, "Should Xia Xiaoyu sue?"

    I remembered what Xia Hongmei wanted to express before she died, and then shook her head: "Forget it."

    "Now is the greatest punishment for her."

    I don''t need to do anything. Xia Xiaoyu will live in self-blame for the rest of her life. She killed her mother herself.

    She is also the most sincere and best relative to her in this world.

    Xia Hongmei''s funeral affairs were all handled by me. In the media, I was regarded as the biological daughter who had passed the Ming Road. I organized the funeral for her as the daughter of the Xia family.

    Xia Xiaoyu has been hospitalized in the hospital, and he didn''t want to face this reality. The whole person was a little confused.

    Xia Hongmei was buried by me next to Xia Hongmei''s parents.

    Finally, I put two bunches of flowers in front of the tombstones for these two old people.

    "Grandpa, grandma, and mother, over there, you will live happily."

    "Also, I will spend more than half of the profits of the Xia Group for charity, and I will do it in the name of the Xia family, and leave the remaining part to Xiaoyu, enough for her to live and worry free for the rest of her life."

    After speaking, Qiao Liang and I bowed to the tombstone before leaving here.

    Later, the lawyer found me and read the will that Xia Hongmei changed during his lifetime.

    Only then did I know that Xia Hongmei and Xia Donghai were already divorced. Except for giving Xia Donghai a property and several hundred thousand in cash, the rest was basically given to me and Xia Xiaoyu.

    I donated all of my items as agreed, and the rest about Xia Xiaoyu was sent to Xia Xiaoyu''s ward.

    In a short time, her body lost another circle, and her entire face seemed to sink in, like a ghost.

    "Although I don''t sympathize with you at all when you are like this, but she was thinking of you before she died. You should get better as soon as possible!"

    "She left you all these things."

    With that said, I motioned to the lawyer to read Xia Hongmei''s will.

    After the lawyer finished reading, Xia Xiaoyu covered her face and burst into tears...

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 295ï¼š theft

    The voice was full of regret, but now what''s the use of regret?

    Because of Xia Xiaoyu''s impulse, Xia Hongmei, who had been protecting her, also died.

    "Why did you do those things? Did someone tell you something?" I looked at Xia Xiaoyu and asked.

    I always feel something is wrong in this matter.

    Xia Xiaoyu stopped crying after hearing this.

    Then he raised his head and said to me: "It''s Dad, he said, Mom wants to give you all the property."

    "Because of you, father and mother quarreled and divorced, because of me, my family was torn apart."

    Speaking of this, Xia Xiaoyu cried even more.

    I didn''t expect Xia Donghai to be the promoter of this.

    If I were really killed by Xia Xiaoyu this time, what kind of situation will Xia Hongmei face?

    Looking at it from another angle, at that time Xia Xiaoyu killed people in full view, and it would definitely have a certain impact, and it was certain to go to jail.

    And Xia Hongmei may also be stimulated, when the Xia family''s property will eventually fall into Xia Donghai''s hands.

    I really did not expect that a man, a father, would be so mean.

    "Would you rather believe Xia Donghai than your mother?" I looked at her with hatred of iron and steel.

    "He...he is my father." Xia Xiaoyu was scared by me and forgot to cry, looking at me with red eyes sobbing.

    I know I am a bit too harsh with her. After all, Xia Donghai is her father who has lived with her for more than 20 years.

    For me, he is just a stranger, so I can look at him more rationally.

    The man I met only a few times, I never felt better for his senses.

    Unexpectedly, the man who stood next to Xia Hongmei and didn''t have a high sense of presence would actually stabbed a knife at an important moment.

    It really doesn''t care about blood relationship at all.

    But this incident also taught me not to underestimate anyone and not to miss anyone.

    Afterwards, I spoke to Qiao Liang and asked him to pay attention to the situation in Xia Donghai.

    As the saying goes, it is difficult to change from extravagance to frugality. After the divorce, Xia Donghai got such a thing, he was definitely not reconciled.

    Those properties are not too small for outsiders, but for the Xia family, it is really a drop in the bucket, and Xia Donghai will definitely not be willing.

    Hundreds of thousands of cash is nothing more than the price he used to buy a watch. For him, it really is almost the same as going out.

    I have already donated the dividends of my shares. I am not afraid of Xia Donghai''s ideas, but there is Xia Xiaoyu!

    She is innocent, and she definitely still has feelings with Xia Donghai, I am afraid he will coax her away.

    But before Qiao Liang investigated what went wrong, it was time for me to go to the United States to participate in the game.

    Because of the car accident, Qiao Liang said that I would not worry about leading the team by myself.

    So this time, in addition to several designers from the company, I also brought Ye Tian.

    At this time, Ye Tian had a little bit of tricks, but he spared a few days.

    But no one thought that although there was no accident on the road, there was an accident when it came to the catwalk.

    When the designer of the company and I were nervous about dressing up our models, I heard Xu Meilin carrying a skirt and shouting at the venue: "Where is my work? Who of you took my work?"

    The models in the backstage looked at each other, and everyone looked confused.

    "There is a ten-carat diamond on that necklace. If you lose it, none of you will want to leave today." Xu Meilin''s sharp voice rang from the audience.

    Then he started to notify the security and police at the venue.

    Because of this accident, my model was a little nervous.

    I patted her on the shoulder and looked at the necklace I designed on her neck. She comforted her and said: "Don''t worry, just walk the show like you usually do."

    This time on the catwalk, we will also take close-up close-ups of the models, mainly to highlight the jewelry on the models.

    Close-ups of those jewellery will be placed on the huge screen, so that everyone can see clearly.

    Each piece of jewelry has its own unique temperament. As long as the model meets that temperament, it can be combined with these jewelry. This kind of addition is not the effect of one plus one equals two.

    This time, the model looks like a model with oriental characteristics, with slender Danfeng eyes, pointed face, and delicate little nose.

    The combination is very charming.

    This time, her hairstyle is relatively simple. It belongs to that kind of aunt''s head. Her long black hair is tied to the top of her head, giving people a cold and abstinent feeling.

    The clothes on her have the theme of cyan and white, and the style looks like the Taoist gown on TV.

    But because of the designer''s reasons, this dress has a lot of beauty. ,

    Anyway, this overall match is particularly compatible with the jewelry I designed.

    Show the effect that I want to the fullest.

    Looking at the gorgeously dressed models around me and the looks that make me confused, this model of mine is the most special one.

    But before my model came on stage, the backstage was blocked by the police.

    The jewels lost this time are of great value, so the police are very cautious.

    After the blockade, should I start giving it? Everyone searched and checked.

    Although the body search is done by the policewoman, no one likes the kind of body search like a thief.

    Originally, I didn''t pay much attention to this. Quandang watched a round of programs, but what I didn''t expect was that in the end, the necklace would be found in Ye Tian''s pocket.

    Ye Tian also looked dumbfounded. Seeing that the police were about to take Ye Tian away, I stood in front of Ye Tian: "She is not such a person, and she has no time to commit crimes."

    "She followed me all the way, it was impossible to steal other people''s things. Someone must have planted and framed her."

    After finishing speaking, I turned my attention to Xu Meilin, the "suffering master" this time.

    "Maybe she was instructed by you. In order to prevent me from winning, she deliberately stole my work with this despicable means." Xu Meilin looked at me with a gaze that she thought she could see through everything.

    Hearing what she said, I couldn''t help but curl my lips and sarcastically said: "As a defeated man, why should I fear you?"

    "If you want me to see, it''s just that you called the thief to catch the thief, and wanted to frame others by such means."

    I also replied mercilessly.

    The four words of defeat completely angered Xu Meilin. She had a sullen face and pointed her fingers at me: "You...what are you proud of? This time, I will definitely be able to beat you. Let''s wait and see."

    "You both have suspicions, you need to come with us." These police officers looked at me and Ye Tian said mercilessly.

    "We are now participating in the game. After the game is over, we can cooperate with your investigation, but now, we are not your prisoners, ok?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 296ï¼š pregnancy

    In fact, this matter couldn''t be simpler.

    It''s nothing more than someone calculating behind the scenes, and I don''t know who uses this method to disgust people.

    "Also, I suggest you go to the surveillance to find out who is really stealing things, don''t be so arbitrary."

    "For whatever reason, this necklace was found in her pocket. She has to come with us. If we find out that she is innocent, we will naturally put people back."

    No matter what I say or what I say, the other party does not show any face.

    Ye Tian consoled me in turn: "Sister, you can play here with peace of mind. I have a big deal to come with them."

    Eighty percent of this incident was specifically directed at me, but I didn''t expect Ye Tian to bear the unsuspecting disaster for me instead.

    Reluctantly, I watched Ye Tian being taken away by the police, and then stayed temporarily to prepare for the show below.

    After I walked through the show with the model, I couldn''t wait to go to the police station and released Ye Tian on bail.

    When I came today, I was wearing a dress without any pockets on my body. Besides, it was a bag. The bag was still held by the assistant and followed me all the way. I guess the other party didn¡¯t have time. Act directly on me.

    But Ye Tian was different. She had been to the bathroom halfway through, and she might have been left behind when she was passing by.

    It''s just that the one who can conceal Ye Tian is also a master, at least in this respect.

    I have heard that those thieves who specialize in stealing have been practicing hand speed since they were young, and at the same time they must protect their hands. Whether they are stealing or placing things, they can be silent and ignorant.

    This time, I specifically found an acquaintance, and also hired a lawyer. After spending a large amount of bail, he was released on bail. For this, Ye Tian blamed himself very much.

    But what I worry about is the other side.

    Ye Tian has now exhausted the entertainment industry. Although he is not famous yet, he must be famous in the future. It would not be great if he was picked out in the future.

    The best way to do this is to thoroughly clean up Ye Tian''s charges.

    That is to find the person who really steals.

    In the next two days, we began to search for surveillance, looking for suspicious people in the venue.

    In the end, I found that a woman who went to the bathroom was suspected of committing a crime.

    There is no surveillance in the toilet, so no evidence can be found.

    But in the surveillance, the woman did give people a sense of violation.

    The woman is tall, almost 1.8 meters tall, there is really no sense of contradiction among a group of tall models.

    But I just think this person is a bit strange.

    "Do you think that this person''s figure and bones are a bit like a man?" I looked at the others and asked.

    "Man? No way! This person''s shoulder width and skeleton size don''t look like a man."

    "No, look at her knuckles." I pointed to the screen.

    "Although the fingers are long and thin, this joint does not look like a woman."

    "Are you talking about a man disguised as a woman?" Ye Tian said in surprise.

    "Need to see the talent line."

    Then, I asked the person in charge of the venue that day: "Do you know whose model this person is?"

    "It seems... it doesn''t seem to be someone''s model!"

    "Just check this person, he is very suspicious."

    "Maybe this person is just a transvestite, there are many such people abroad."

    "Just follow his clues." I said to the detective I hired.

    "I observed his walking posture, and the size of his shoes, you guessed it, this is a man, and, as you can see, his hands are well maintained, with thin fingers and smooth lines. The hand is steady, this person is in that line out of ten or nine out of ten." The detective beside me said.

    "Okay, I''m up to you on this matter. After it''s done, I will pay the other half."

    Compared to the police''s speed of handling cases, I would rather spend more money to find a detective office with a better reputation.

    There are also many such detective offices abroad.

    In the next few days, I took the company''s designers to participate in the next two games.

    After the three-day competition was over, our company won the runner-up.

    Although it was only runner-up, the gold content this time was relatively high. This news also made the company''s subsequent designers excited.

    "This time I met a lot of internationally renowned designers. After I return, I must work hard and strive to be able to participate in such competitions in the future.

    "I''m so excited too, this time I really gained some insight."

    The potential of these designers is not bad, but they are young, they have just entered the society not long, but fortunately this kind of young people are energetic and energetic, the kind of courage to dream forever is the kind of middle-aged people do not have.

    After staying with these people for a long time, even I feel a lot younger.

    Because of Ye Tian''s affairs, we stayed here for a few more days.

    In the end, the case finally got its head.

    And I guess it¡¯s right, that person is really a man, or a Chinese descent, but his skills are good, and the thief is not unknown, at least in the industry, he is called the shadowless hand.

    With new evidence on this matter, Ye Tian''s charge was also cancelled.

    After finishing this, we returned to our country.

    I didn''t think it before, but every time I returned to China, I set foot on this familiar land again, and I was moved from the bottom of my heart.

    Because Ye Tian spent a few more days abroad than originally planned, he rushed to the studio after getting off the plane.

    And I went straight home.

    When I got home, I smelled the scent from the kitchen, and I felt the sense of security in my heart.

    Youyou ran over in slippers, and as soon as they met, she threw herself into my arms.

    "Mom, I miss you so much."

    "I miss you too, come and let mom kiss me." As I said, I lowered my head and kissed Youyou''s face.

    At this time, Qiao Liang came down from the stairs, and after seeing this scene, he directly took Youyou from my arms, then put it on the ground, and educate him with a straight face: "Your mother is already very tired, let you Mom rests and rests, and there is a manly husband, don¡¯t let you hug each other too often."

    Hearing this, I was a little funny, but I didn''t expect Qiao Liang to be jealous with the children.

    My mother brought the food out of the kitchen and said to me: "It''s really time to come back, just right, your Aunt Qiao knows that you are coming back today and made you a table of dishes.

    "It''s great, you know, I almost vomit when I eat western food abroad, or my hometown food tastes good."

    With that said, I am going to taste a little first.

    What I didn''t expect was that as soon as I smelled the fish, I felt nauseous and couldn''t help running towards the bathroom with my mouth covered.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 297ï¼š Lemon extract

    After vomiting in the bathroom for a while, I went back to the living room.

    My mother looked at me with surprise and asked, "Is she pregnant?"

    "what?"

    I didn''t expect my mother would ask this, and I was a little confused.

    But thinking about the time for my period, it seems that it is more than a week late, but because of the busy time during this period, I even ignored the past.

    At that time, because of drunkenness, I have forgotten whether to avoid pregnancy.

    But now it seems... it''s really possible to be hit.

    "I didn''t think about it..." I was a little tangled.

    To be honest, I really haven''t thought about having children anymore. In my heart, having one excellent is enough.

    But I didn''t expect it to be...

    At this time, Aunt Qiao also came out and asked my mother: "What''s wrong?"

    My mother bit her ears with Aunt Qiao in a low voice: "Maybe I am pregnant."

    Hearing this, Aunt Qiao also showed a smile on her face and quickly asked me: "What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you right away."

    "I''ll go out first."

    My mind is messing around. What I want to do now is to buy a pregnancy test as soon as possible. There is still a fluke in my heart. Maybe it''s just that everyone has thought about it and guessed wrong!

    "I''ll go with you." Qiao Liang grabbed his jacket and ran after him from behind.

    He stood shoulder to shoulder with me and asked me anxiously: "If you are pregnant, will you be unhappy?"

    I paused and turned my head to look at him: "To be honest, I''m not ready yet, I never thought I would..."

    "But when you were pregnant with Youyou, you shouldn''t be ready?" Qiao Liang looked at me and said.

    "At that time you were alone. Now we are all by your side. Don''t worry, we will take good care of Youyou and this child."

    Speaking of this, he paused, and then asked me: "Or are you still insecure towards me?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    I don''t know what''s going on. I obviously have a very good relationship with Qiao Liang, but once my mother forces us to talk about marriage, I will shrink back.

    "Sorry, I don''t know what''s going on with me, it may be the reason why the shadow of the last relationship is still there." I apologized to Qiao Liang.

    "I said I will wait for you, but I also hope you can happily welcome the arrival of this child with me. This is our child and Youyou''s younger brother or sister." Qiao Liang looked at me seriously.

    I looked at him and sighed: "If I am pregnant, I will stay."

    Seeing a look of joy on Qiao Liang''s face, I went on to say, "But it''s about getting married...I don''t want to. Give me some time. Now I''m too busy to get married."

    I know, I''m just making an excuse to delay.

    But I know that I just don''t want to destroy the current way of getting along. I am afraid that once we change to another way, we will become totally unrecognizable.

    Just like me and Cheng Yang before, we had been in love for three years before we got married, and our relationship was very good, but after we got closer to the marriage, problems appeared so quickly.

    So I am a little scared now, afraid that I will repeat the same mistakes then, and I also know that my feelings for Qiao Liang are far deeper than my feelings for Cheng Yang.

    It is precisely because of this that I am more afraid.

    It''s not because I don''t love, but because I love too much, so I''m afraid.

    Qiao Liang looked at me, and sighed after a long time: "Okay, I''ll give you time."

    Afterwards, Qiao Liang opened the car door and said to me, "I will take you to the hospital for an examination."

    "I just go to the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test stick."

    "Let''s go to the hospital."

    Finally, Qiao Liang stubbornly took me to the hospital for examination.

    After the examination results came out, I looked at the word pregnancy on the checklist, and my head still felt a little hazy.

    "Congratulations, I have been pregnant for five weeks, and the baby is developing well. You will come back for a color Doppler ultrasound examination next month."

    "I''m really pregnant."

    Qiao Liang always had a smirk on his face, after which he took the doctor to ask the precautions about pregnant women.

    Seeing that he took a pen and paper with a serious face and began to record how to take care of the pregnant woman, he was still a little worried, and it seemed that he was a little relieved.

    Fortunately, it is much better than Huai Youyou back then. Now that there are so many people around me who care about me, what else is there to be afraid of.

    When I went back, Qiao Liang deliberately turned to the mall, and then moved all the things the doctor ordered to buy into the car.

    Finally, the trunk of the car and the car were full of pregnant women and baby products.

    After arriving home, my mother and Aunt Qiao immediately gathered around and asked, "How is it?"

    When Qiao Liang came in carrying a bunch of things, my mother and Qiao Liang''s eyes lit up.

    "There are still things in the car! Mom, do you think these things are enough? I''ll buy what is missing." Qiao Liang said to my mother to Aunt Qiao.

    "There are a lot of these things, but you are more careful and more thoughtful than we thought." My mother smiled blindly, looking at Qiao Liang''s gaze called satisfaction.

    "Wan Qing, it''s not long after getting off the plane. The jet lag hasn''t reversed. Do you want to rest first?" Aunt Qiao looked at me, almost treating me like a rare panda.

    "No, I haven''t eaten yet, let me eat some food first."

    While talking, he asked me: "What do you want to eat, I will make it for you."

    "Don''t bother. Apart from that fish, everything else should be fine."

    When you first became pregnant with Youyou, Luo Yao and I were both young, and there were no elders around, but they weren''t so careful.

    In addition, at that time, I was still studying and preparing for the exam, Luo Yao was still preparing to start a business, and both of them were so busy that they hadn''t received any treatment.

    Even after Youyou was born, he spent most of his time with Filipino maids because of my schooling.

    Unexpectedly, the second pregnancy could be treated like a giant panda by the whole family.

    Seeing my mom like this, my younger siblings have a sour tone: "Mom, I didn''t see you like this when I was pregnant. I''m still the first child! Or your grandson!"

    My mother heard this and said to my younger siblings: "You went back to your natal family when you were pregnant, and I have to be able to get it too!"

    "Also, is there a lack of food for you at home or a drink for you? You are eating at your sister''s house and living at your sister''s house. What do you say?"

    Upon hearing this, my younger brother and sister''s face flushed.

    I don''t know if it is angry or ashamed.

    "Aqiang is now studying management in the store. I am pregnant again and need someone to take care of it. If you don''t live here, you can''t take care of it." My younger brother and sister said angrily.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 298ï¼š Xia Donghais calculations

    "Isn¡¯t it just disgusting that I didn¡¯t take care of you personally? There are two babysitters in this family, and there is no shortage of you to eat and drink. I have to go to work every day and have to be busy with work! There are so many things in the foundation every day, I''m too busy!"

    My mother''s last words seemed to be a complaint, but her tone was a bit proud.

    "I can do a lot of things at work now! Otherwise, Aunt Qiao will not be too busy alone." My mother said this, with You Rongyan.

    My mother is now working in the foundation and she also receives salary. Although not much, since my mother went to work, my mother''s spirit has been getting better and better. My mind is not as confused as before, and it seems to be rejuvenated. same.

    "It''s better for you to pay for your work than to show us the kids then!" My younger brother and sister said reluctantly.

    "I''m doing good deeds, let alone receiving a salary, even if I don''t receive a salary, I am willing to do it."

    After speaking, my mother turned around and left.

    It looked like disdain for my younger siblings to argue.

    My younger siblings saw my mother, and their expressions were not worried, and then they said to me: "After the baby in my stomach is born, I and A Qiang will have to take care of the business in the store. Who will take care of the baby?"

    "Our family is not like my sister''s who can afford a nanny." My younger brother and sister said in a weird manner.

    "If your child is born, I will spend money to help you hire a concubine." I simply said to my younger siblings.

    Taking care of someone and doing confinement is more tiring, but I can''t bear to get tired of my mother at such an old age, so I simply spend money to buy a quiet for my mother.

    "Sister, but after confinement, you have to ask someone to help look after the baby!"

    Upon hearing this, my mother said to her angrily: "You still have to make an inch?"

    "Do you really think you can do whatever you want with your own stomach? If you feel uncomfortable, you can make more money yourself. Don''t pick up the bowl to eat and put down the bowl to scold your mother."

    When my mother said this, my younger siblings stomped angrily and went out.

    My younger siblings looked at my mother in panic.

    "Hurry up and keep up, that''s your own wife."

    Hearing this, my brother went out quickly.

    After people left, my mother persuaded me: "Don''t listen to your younger siblings, she is sour."

    I know what my mother meant. Seeing my pregnancy surrounded by so many people, my younger siblings feel a little unbalanced.

    That''s why I tried to say a lot of sour things.

    But I have always been like this, and I never take things to my heart when I say something to someone who doesn''t care about it.

    I am not a Virgin either, so it''s a big deal to rush people back to open the shop sooner.

    After I had some light meals, I went upstairs to rest.

    Because of jet lag, I fell asleep until the next morning.

    When I woke up, I was full of energy. When I ate, the breakfast I made was something I love and suitable for pregnant women.

    As usual, it was another round of care. After I finished eating, I took my backpack and went to work at the company.

    What I didn''t expect was that I was stopped before I arrived at the company.

    And this person turned out to be Xia Donghai.

    He is wearing a suit and looks like a successful person.

    "Late Qing." He looked at me and called out.

    "Mr. Xia is good." I greeted him indifferently.

    "I''m your dad, I know, I''ve been indifferent to you all these years, I...I..." He looked at me guiltily, his eyes were red, and his expression looked uneasy.

    As far as this looks, no one looks at it and thinks it''s just an honest person.

    But it''s such an honest person who can see how his character is if he ignores his pregnant wife during the marriage.

    Especially when he hinted at his other daughter for money.

    It can be said that when doing these things, he probably never thought that we were his daughters.

    But now I remember that we are his daughters?

    It''s ridiculous, sad, sigh.

    "Mr. Xia, I only recognize Xia Hongmei as my mother. As for you, I''m sorry." After speaking, I turned around and got ready to go to the company.

    "It''s because I''m not as rich as Xia Hongmei, so you don''t plan to admit it?" He looked at me with pain.

    I turned my head and looked at him sarcastically: "Mr. Xia, I think, you should know the reason?"

    Speaking of this, I glanced at the camera hidden in the dark and said to him: "Mr. Xia, if you want to act, you should find someone else!"

    After that, I strode relentlessly towards the office building.

    After I arrived at the company, I called Qiao Liang and asked him: "Did you let people follow Xia Donghai during this time?"

    "Follow, he now lives with Zheng Xiuying."

    Hearing this, I just feel really ironic.

    How long did Xia Hongmei leave? I didn''t expect Xia Donghai to hook up with Zheng Xiuying so soon.

    I just don''t know if Xia Donghai''s calculation was Xia Donghai''s idea or Zheng Xiuying''s.

    But these two are definitely not good things.

    I think of Xia Xiaoyu. She now has a lot of assets in her hands. She has been well protected by Xia Hongmei since she was a child. Now she is probably like a baby holding gold bricks.

    I am afraid it has become a piece of fat in everyone''s eyes.

    I didn''t want to care about her, but thinking of Xia Hongmei, my heart softened.

    In any case, she is the only sister who is connected to me in this world.

    What''s more, she used bone marrow donated by me.

    After I convinced myself, I took out my mobile phone and called Xia Xiaoyu.

    But after a few calls, no one answered.

    Helpless, I had to drive to find Xia Xiaoyu.

    After I arrived at the Xia¡¯s house, I asked the housekeeper, and I learned that because of Xia Hongmei¡¯s death, Xia Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t eat for several days, and soon tossed herself into the hospital. He has not been discharged yet.

    I just turned around and rushed to the hospital.

    After I got to the hospital and asked about the ward, I finally found Xia Xiaoyu.

    At this moment she was as thin as if the wind could blow.

    The whole person didn''t seem to have any energy. Seeing her, the anger in my heart came up.

    "Xia Xiaoyu, can you cheer yourself up, who do you want to punish?" I looked at her and choked.

    "You leave me, it''s all you, all you, if it weren''t for you, we would all be fine, a good home would not be torn apart, and my mother would not leave."

    "Well, if you want to blame me, please blame me! Don''t torture yourself like this, your body can''t stand the toss."

    "You don''t need to worry about it, you leave it to me."

    "I have to take care of you. Don¡¯t forget, I donated the bone marrow you used. I saved your life twice. If you ruin it any more, I won¡¯t be able to save you a third time. . "I hate her that iron cannot become a steel track.

    "The person who is most at ease when she leaves is you. If you continue to do this, she won''t be able to live in another world."

    "Will it? Will there be another world?" Xia Xiaoyu looked at me and asked.

    "Yes." I looked at her affirmatively.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 299ï¼š Failed calculations

    I went on to say: "Xia Donghai is already with Zheng Xiuying. If he comes to you, don''t be fooled by him just because of a momentary softheartedness."

    "That''s my father." Xia Xiaoyu emphasized.

    "I know, but he is not credible. If he hadn''t deceived you, you wouldn''t have made such a mistake. No father would deliberately provoke the relationship between sisters like this."

    I broke it apart and broke it to pieces to tell Xia Xiaoyu.

    No matter how much she can hear or not, I have finished talking with her.

    Including the relationship between Xia Donghai and Zheng Xiuying.

    "These industries belong to the Xia family. I hope you can be rational and don''t disappoint her expectations of you."

    After speaking, I turned around and got ready to go.

    "Are you not going to recognize her yet?" Xia Xiaoyu sneered: "You really deserve to be hard-hearted."

    "She didn''t even want her life to protect you. Are you doing this to her?"

    "The first person to disclose this level of identity was me. Now everyone knows that I am her eldest daughter. I have already recognized the Xia family."

    "But you haven''t even called your mother, have you?"

    "No matter what she has done to others, but in my heart, she will always be the best mother." Xia Xiaoyu cried and said.

    "She is indeed a good mother." I nodded seriously.

    "It''s very lucky to be her daughter, you are very lucky, Xia Xiaoyu." I stood at the door and looked back at her, chuckled, then turned and left.

    Yes! Xia Xiaoyu, you are very lucky. Lucky to be the one she protected.

    If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t have come here today to make another move.

    When I returned to the company, Luo Yao nodded on my forehead when he heard what I had done, "You just have a soft heart, and she is so to you, so what do you care about her? To me, She bit the dog with Xia Donghai dog."

    "She died because of me. I want to protect Xia Xiaoyu for her."

    Speaking of this, I shrugged and said: "Xia Xiaoyu is a bit more headstrong, but it''s not bad."

    "She almost killed you, and finally took Xia Hongmei''s life into it. This is simply the worst person in the year."

    "You said that Xia Hongmei is such a resolute and resolute person in the mall, how can he raise such a daughter?" As she said, she said helplessly while shaking her head.

    "She treats Xia Qingqing''s education differently from Xia Xiaoyu''s. Xia Hongmei trained Xia Qingqing as an heir."

    "This incident tells us that eggs cannot be placed in the same basket." Luo Yao sighed.

    "Now that Xia Hongmei is gone, who will take over the Xia family?" Luo Yao asked me.

    "You have now become the largest shareholder of the Xia family. The Xia family is now in a mess, and you still need to take care of it."

    I nodded, a mess in my head.

    Xia¡¯s main products are cosmetics and skin care products. There are three or four skin care brands under Xia¡¯s. In addition to some cheap Chunlan skin care products, there is also a high-end skin care product called Yiren.

    Because these products are often advertised on TV, everyone is familiar with them.

    "If you don''t understand, please find Qiao Liang, he must know the Xia family."

    I nodded, and then continued: "I plan to find a reliable professional manager to take care of the company."

    Speaking of this, I asked Luo Yao: "Have you introduced any more reliable people?"

    "What you learned abroad is business management. You can help me introduce some of your brothers and sisters. The most important thing is to have a good character."

    When I was saying this, the phone rang on my body.

    After answering the call, it was found that Secretary Liu was calling.

    "Mr. Ye, all the directors are here, and I plan to open a board of directors, so you can give me an explanation."

    Hearing what Secretary Liu said, I had to sigh and hurriedly left the company.

    When I arrived at the office of the Xia Group, I sat down calmly looking at the shareholders.

    Then he asked: "If you have any questions, just ask!"

    Because of the sudden death of Xia Dongmei, the Xia Group has experienced Xia Qingqing¡¯s seizure of power, and after Xia Hongmei¡¯s return, the shock has not been small. Now the entire Xia¡¯s stock has not rebounded. Now I inherit the Xia¡¯s. When in panic.

    Looking at the strange faces full of people, I tried to calm myself down.

    "Since Mr. Xia left, until now, the company has not had a person in charge. As far as we know, you only studied jewelry design, not related to business, and you promised all your money. We think you I don¡¯t care about the company."

    "You took over the Xia family halfway. You don''t have a sense of belonging. We understand, but you have a wealth of money and you don¡¯t care about anything, but we are different. The whole family lives on this share of shares. Since the Xia family¡¯s accident, stocks have fallen. Several times, since you took over Xia¡¯s, the stock has continued to fall. If this continues, we will all drink Northwest Wind."

    "Yes! Xia Qingqing was backed by the Xiao family when she was there. In addition, she also graduated from the business school and knows the Xia family well. She has the style of President Xia at a young age, but now..."

    "Yes, anyway, Xia Qingqing was also trained by Xia..."

    "Is that enough? Just say what you want to say!" I looked at them with a cold look.

    Several people looked at each other, and finally said to me: "We hope you can sell the shares of Zhongxia, and we will buy it at the market price."

    Hearing what they said, I snorted in my heart.

    Now Xia¡¯s shares have fallen to the bottom, and his fortune has shrunk by one-tenth.

    If you really sell all of these shares, can Xia still be considered Xia? It seems that these people''s goals are just that.

    "Even if those stock prices have fallen a lot, can you really swallow all of my shares?"

    "We can borrow money. We have been in the Xia family for so many years, and we absolutely can''t watch the Xia family collapse like this."

    "Speaking of it, you just don''t believe me."

    With that, I tapped my finger on the desktop, then took out the phone, and looked at the time.

    Just when people''s hearts were impetuous, the door of the meeting room was opened.

    Secretary Liu led a tall and handsome mixed-race man in.

    "Sorry, I''m late." The man walked over calmly and stood beside me.

    "This is Oscar. He graduated from Washington Business School. It took him five years to turn a cosmetics company on the verge of bankruptcy into the world''s top luxury goods company. You must have heard of such a myth!"

    "I have used 10% of my shares as dividends to invite him to be the president of Xia Group."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 300ï¼š Duplicity

    Oscar''s name often appears in various business magazines, and no one in business does not know him.

    As soon as he appeared on the stage, the directors who had been scorching before stopped speaking.

    "If you have any comments in the future, you can tell him. I believe his expertise can give you an answer as soon as possible."

    Since I knew I was going to take over Xia''s, I knew that this situation would happen today.

    Besides, I also have self-knowledge. I don''t know Xia''s staff, and I don''t even know Xia''s employees at all, and I have a common business mind.

    So I asked Qiao Liang to help me invite professional managers.

    Oscar happened to be Qiao Liang''s classmate and accepted the invitation very happily. The reason why he came now is also because he first learned about Xia''s situation and came back after he had a certainty to deal with it.

    At this time, Oscar took out the file in his hand and put it on the table: "This is my plan for Xia''s transformation these days."

    After speaking, I passed these documents on.

    And Oscar turned on the computer he carried at any time, and Secretary Liu helped him connect the projector.

    After that, he began to talk endlessly about his views on Xia''s, as well as the shortcomings of Xia''s current business, and talked about the plan he has designed now.

    It''s worthy of being a commercial operation. Just this plan and these plans are full of excitement.

    Most of the voices that were still opposed to it have died down.

    After Oscar finished speaking, I applauded first, and then, sparse applause also rang.

    I glanced at them and asked, "Do you have any other questions?"

    A few of the shareholders who took the lead did not look good, as if they were constipated.

    A little bit angrily shook his head: "President Ye arranged it well."

    "From now on, Oscar will be the president of Xia''s, and I am just the chairman. The development of Xia''s depends on Mr. Lin."

    Oscar, Lin.

    A Chinese-British mixed-race child whose mother belongs to the princess of a British nobleman, and he also belongs to an earl in England, so these directors dare not find fault in terms of status.

    He himself is not lacking in reputation and status, but in his words, he likes to build from nothing and like to challenge himself in business.

    How many people wanted to invite him with huge sums of money, most of them were rejected by him.

    Without Qiao Liang this time, I wouldn''t be able to invite him over.

    After the meeting was over, I said to Secretary Liu: "You will follow Oscar from now on!"

    Secretary Liu nodded, smiling at the corners of his lips, obviously very satisfied.

    "You like him very much?"

    "He is my idol." After that, Secretary Liu quickly took another sentence: "Many people in our company regard him as an idol."

    "I really didn''t expect him to be the president. I was so excited, it was almost like a dream."

    After returning to the office, I called Qiao Liang and told him what happened here.

    Finally, I went on to say: "I suspect there is someone behind this incident."

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang chuckled: "The person behind them should be the Xiao family, and Xiao Han has met with the shareholders."

    "Those who want to buy the Xia family don''t have the capital yet. It should be the Xiao family who is making this idea."

    Hearing this, I suddenly realized.

    If the Xiao family paid for the purchase directly, I would definitely refuse, so the Xiao family planned to take a circuitous route.

    Unfortunately, they miscalculated.

    Even if I don''t understand business, I can still find someone who understands.

    For the next period of time, I worked at Xia¡¯s for a few days. After watching Oscar quickly gain a foothold in the company, I left Xia¡¯s.

    It''s not that you just let it go, just check it out every other day, and Oscar will take over the management problems.

    When I was free, I heard Qiao Liang say: "Zheng Xiuying mortgaged all the houses and cars in Xia Donghai''s hands because of gambling. Now she has lost all the houses and cars."

    Hearing this, I was a little surprised, but I quickly took it for granted.

    "What about Xia Donghai?"

    "He seems to have returned to Xia''s house."

    "Back to Xia''s house?"

    "It should be Xia Xiaoyu''s soft heart."

    Hearing this, I felt a little hate that iron can''t become steel.

    "She is different from you. She grew up next to Xia Donghai. When Xia Hongmei was there, Xia Donghai didn''t do anything extraordinary. She was a good father with Xia Xiaoyu." Qiao Liang explained to me.

    "I know, but I just feel uncomfortable. If it weren''t for Xia Donghai''s bewitching, Xia Hongmei would not die."

    And in my heart, Xia Xiaoyu is tantamount to betraying Xia Hongmei.

    This always makes me feel a little uncomfortable.

    "In her heart, do you think you are important or Xia Donghai is important?"

    "Naturally it is Xia Donghai. She is thankful for not treating me as an enemy." I sighed lightly.

    "So Xia Donghai''s words are better than you, and Xia Donghai is now in despair. Xia Xiaoyu thinks he can''t bear it." Qiao Liang analyzed to me.

    "I know, but by doing this, she is simply leading a wolf into the room."

    "Even if you persuade her, she will only think that you are making a fuss. Compared to you, she is more dependent on Xia Donghai, a princess raised in a greenhouse. After losing her mother, the only person who can give her a sense of security is her father."

    "But Xia Donghai is not a good person at all, can''t she see it?"

    "Bystanders are clear, it is difficult for people to maintain their sense when facing their loved ones."

    "I know that once Xia Xiaoyu has an accident, Xia Donghai will be able to get a lot of money. Do you think he can withstand this temptation?"

    "Tiger poison does not eat children, maybe he is not as discouraged as you think." Qiao Liang said to me.

    "Maybe! I might think people are too bad, if he just coaxed some money from Xia Xiaoyu, it would be fine, but if..."

    Speaking of this, I felt a little irritable: "Forget it, even if it does happen one day, she will do it herself."

    "Where is Zheng Xiuying?"

    "At the casino."

    "It won''t be long. I''m afraid Zheng Xiuying will move into Xia''s house. Even Xia Donghai still has a little affection between father and daughter, but what about Zheng Xiuying?"

    I am not optimistic about Xia Xiaoyu''s situation.

    But despite this, I still feel a little worried.

    I directly called the housekeeper of Xia''s house and asked him to pay more attention to Xia Xiaoyu.

    Xia Xiaoyu''s body is like a porcelain doll. If you want to harm her, you only need to start with medicine.

    Finally, I said to Qiaoliang: "I want to ask Mr. Zheng to treat Xia Xiaoyu''s body."

    "I still have a lot of medicinal materials here. I took out a wild ginseng that is hundreds of years old and gave it to Mr. Zheng as a gift. I think he should be a horseman."

    "You care about Xia Xiaoyu now?"

    "I just don''t want my bone marrow to be donated for nothing, and Xia Hongmei at least has a life-saving grace for me."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 301ï¼š War between men

    After speaking, I turned and walked towards the warehouse.

    I admit that I am always too soft-hearted, mostly duplicity.

    Seeing that I was about to leave, Qiao Liang took my hand and said, "Do you think Xia Xiaoyu will listen to you after you go?"

    "Even if you helped her find Mr. Zheng to help her regulate her body, would she believe it?"

    Qiao Liang''s repeated rhetorical questions made me stunned.

    Finally, my eyes lit up and said to him: "As for you, she must listen to you anyway."

    When Qiao Liang heard the words, he bent his finger and flicked on my forehead, and said helplessly: "The relationship between me and Xia Xiaoyu is even more awkward."

    I covered my forehead and glanced at him: "I remember you were still in love with her brother and sister before."

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang suddenly looked at me seriously: "I grew up with her. In my heart, she is indeed the same as my sister, but since the Xia family repeatedly dealt with you, those feelings have basically disappeared. Now, in my heart, they are far behind you."

    "so what should I do now?"

    "Ancheng, I will ask him to help. He is Xia Xiaoyu''s cousin. He won''t let Xia Xiaoyu''s affairs go unchecked."

    After hearing Qiao Liang''s words, I remembered that the Xia family did not have relatives and friends, at least there was still a home.

    Ancheng''s mother is Xia Dongmei''s cousin, and the relationship between the two is pretty good.

    Thinking of this, I put it down.

    Afterwards, I saw Qiao Liang calling Ancheng. After the two had settled, Qiao Liang put down the phone.

    Because of Luo Yao''s affairs, I had always been prejudiced against Ancheng, so that if it weren''t for Qiao Liang to mention it, I would almost forget this person.

    But fortunately, Luo Yao has also found her own happiness, and the right and wrong between her and An Cheng has become a thing of the past.

    But what I didn''t expect was that when An Cheng came over, he would collide with Luo Yao and Yan Yi.

    When I heard the voice and went out, I saw that Ancheng and Yan Yi had already started fighting.

    An Cheng''s skill is also considered to be good, the most important thing is that every time he takes a shot, he is hitting his mortal spot. The method can be described as harsh.

    However, because Yan Yi is an ancient martial artist who is practicing, he is best at protracted fighting. At the beginning, Ancheng was able to punch Yan Yi a few times, but afterwards, Yan Yi could hardly be touched.

    Luo Yao shouted anxiously from the side: "You guys don''t fight, don''t fight."

    Seeing this scene, Qiao Liang and I separated immediately.

    After An Cheng got up, his nose and face were swollen, but even so, An Cheng still looked at Yan Yi stubbornly: "Today, if you-mom-don''t kill me, I will kill you."

    After that, Ancheng looked at Luo Yao again, crying and laughing: "I have never been fooled like this in Ancheng''s life."

    "For you, I have been contending with my family, I hope they can accept you, I hope they can start again with you, and have a good future, but in just a few months, you will have a new love, Luo Yao, you and him -Mom, is there any heart?"

    Hearing An Cheng¡¯s questioning, before Luo Yao could speak, I said to An Cheng: ¡°The relationship between you is over, and her new relationship has nothing to do with you. For her good, we will get together and get together in the future!¡±

    Luo Yao walked to Ancheng, looked at him and said, "I admit, I owed you before, but now, we no longer owe each other."

    "So, you were with me at the beginning because I was similar to Shixin? From beginning to end, I was only a substitute. In your heart, I have no status at all, right?" An Cheng looked persistent. Look at Luo Yao.

    "I have already said this, I don''t want to say it a second time."

    "I admit that I was wrong at the beginning. You and Shixin are two people. You are not him. I shouldn''t take you as his substitute. Also, the child in my stomach is gone. I owe your family a life. Give it back, can you stop disturbing me in the future?"

    An Cheng looked at Luo Yao and began to laugh wildly.

    "You don''t even know what I have done for you these days. I, my mother, spent my whole life outside to complete the task of making a home, but you are in love with people in China."

    Qiao Liang couldn''t hold Ancheng.

    In the struggle, An Cheng''s clothes were lifted up a large section, revealing the interlaced scars when the skin on the waist was exposed.

    Those scars seemed to be new injuries that had fallen a while ago.

    It can be imagined that besides these places, there should be a lot of injuries in other places.

    I remember Qiao Liang mentioned that Anjia actually involves the underworld, and many forces are actually abroad.

    An Cheng looked chic, but as An Jia''s stepson, he couldn''t do as he pleased in many cases.

    Ancheng has a same-brother brother who was raised as the successor of Anjia since he was a child, and he was called the prince of Anjia.

    And Ancheng was basically trained as an An''s younger brother.

    But fortunately, Ancheng grew up in front of his grandfather when he was a child. After his grandfather died, he gave his property to Ancheng, so Ancheng can live so economically.

    Hearing the task An Cheng said, and looking at his injuries, I can think that the so-called task must have suffered a lot, and even accompanied a lot of danger.

    But with regard to emotional matters, only the parties can choose.

    But watching Luo Yao standing by Yan Yi''s face, I knew that Ancheng had little hope.

    When Luo Yao chose Ancheng, it was only because Ancheng looked more like Shixin. In fact, it was an empathy, not true love.

    And the Ancheng people are not stupid. Seeing Luo Yao''s look and expression, there is nothing to understand.

    He pushed Qiao Liang away from him, and then said to Luo Yao: "I thought we had feelings, but I didn''t expect that everything was taken for granted by me."

    "Ancheng, sorry! Forget about me!"

    After speaking, Luo Yao turned and walked towards her villa.

    And Yan Yi hurried to catch up.

    I looked at An Cheng and the sadness revealed from his whole body, and I felt uncomfortable.

    I thought that Ancheng disappeared for a few months because he had forgotten Luo Yao.

    But I did not expect that there are so many things behind this.

    An Cheng watched Luo Yao''s back gradually disappear, and began to laugh, smiling, but in the end tears were streaming down his face.

    "Brother, you will meet the right person in the future." Qiao Liang patted An Cheng on the shoulder and said.

    With tears in the corners of An Cheng''s eyes, he asked Qiao Liang, "Am I wrong? If I can treat her better, maybe he can truly fall in love with me?"

    Speaking of this, he smiled bitterly: "God gave me a chance, but I slowly pushed her away."

    "I thought she was punished. In the end, it turned out to be me who punished me."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 302ï¼š Drunk

    After speaking, An Cheng waved his hand and turned away embarrassedly.

    After watching Ancheng''s back disappear, Qiao Liang said to me: "Anjia has a department called Ying, which specializes in some black businesses. Ancheng should have taken over Ying and the business in An''s dark place, and he has become Anjia. The thug of the person in power, if something happens in the future, he will be the best man in charge."

    Qiao Liang then sighed: "An Cheng sold his life to An Jia, just in exchange for his freedom of marriage."

    "He is already thirty years old! Why can''t he choose his own marriage?" I looked at Qiao Liang in surprise.

    When I want to come, it''s just that Ancheng restrained himself.

    "The family affairs in the upper class are more complicated. Don''t think about these things if you don''t think through them."

    Qiao Liang rubbed my head and said with a petting look.

    "Since it is so dangerous and so free, I don''t think Luo Yao should marry him."

    Upon hearing this, Qiao Liang said to me: "Then do you think Yan Yi is safe?"

    "What do you mean?" I asked Qiao Liang abruptly.

    "Isn''t he just a disciple in a martial arts gym?"

    Qiao Liang took me back to the villa, then sat on the sofa and hugged me, and said to me: "He is also a member of the Dragon Team, and the tasks he does every time are very dangerous."

    Hearing this, I stood up all of a sudden and said in surprise: "Dragon Group?"

    "Are there people like Yan Yi in the Dragon Group?"

    Qiao Liang shook his head: "Everyone has them, and their skills are basically different."

    "So when there is a task, a few people go out together, and they are all divided into groups, and their abilities complement each other, and the teamwork ability is very strong."

    "Luo Yao also doesn''t know if Yan Yi''s work is done." I said with some worry.

    At least I really didn''t expect Yan Yi to come from such a big background.

    "Have you investigated him specifically?" I asked Qiao Liang.

    Qiao Liang chuckled softly: "He is Youyou''s teacher. If I don''t investigate me, how dare I let him contact Youyou."

    Speaking of this, he paused for a while and said: "The news of the Dragon Group cannot be investigated casually. This is what Lu Jinzhi told me."

    "But I don''t know which aspect and status Yan Yi manages in the Dragon Team."

    "This is already very good, at least it is certain that this person can use it, and it is more reliable." Speaking of this, I sighed: "I don''t know how Luo Yao and Yan Yi are now?"

    Righteously talking! Luo Yao came over during dinner in the evening.

    But this time there was no Yan Yi by her side.

    I asked, and she said in a calm tone: "He has already gone back first."

    After that, she ate absently.

    Seeing her in this state, I was a little worried. After she finished eating, I proposed to sleep with her at night.

    Then he used the excuse that we hadn''t slept together for a long time, and prepared to go out with Luo Yao.

    What I didn''t expect was that Qiao Liang would be dragged by Qiao Liang before I went out.

    He looked at me without a smile and asked, "Who are you going to sleep with? Huh?"

    The tone of the last word rises, a bit dangerous.

    My desire for survival is extremely strong and said: "Looking for you, I just go to accompany Luo Yao."

    After Qiao Liang successfully let him go, Luo Yao looked at me with a chuckle and said, "It''s true that one thing drops one thing."

    I immediately retorted: "We are surrendering each other."

    I accompanied Luo Yao back to her villa first.

    Our two families are separated by a wall, but because Luo Yao lives alone, it seems a little deserted here.

    Luo Yao opened the refrigerator and took out two glasses of canned beer. She was about to give me a bottle, and then she retracted her hand: "Forget it for a while, you can''t drink while pregnant."

    "Would you like to drink juice?" Luo Yao asked me.

    I shook my head and said to her, "If you feel uncomfortable, just tell me. I can temporarily serve as your trash can."

    Luo Yao pulled the bracelet on the can, then raised her head and took a sip of wine.

    Said to me, "I have been a little uncomfortable since I separated from you. It''s too deserted here, it''s not like a home."

    "I lived with you for a few years, and got used to the excitement. At first, it was a bit uncomfortable."

    Hearing this, I felt a little guilty.

    But I knew there was still something under Luo Yao, so I listened quietly.

    "Habit is a terrible thing, even in love. I don''t know if I have loved him, but during the first period of separation, I was really uncomfortable."

    "You look at me as if it doesn''t matter every day, but it''s actually a pretense. I have to drink every day to be able to fall asleep. The whole heart is deserted into a desert, and the whole heart seems to be lost." Luo Yao pointed to Said his own heart.

    "When my heart was empty, I met Yan Yi. Although it was a blunder at the beginning, he gave me enough sense of security. When I needed him, he was able to appear by my side in time. This sense of security, This kind of steadiness makes me slowly sink."

    Speaking of this, Luo Yao leaned on my shoulder and asked me: "Wan Qing, don''t you say I am not very bad? Isn''t it bothersome?"

    "No, you are right."

    "Do you know? I always thought I was right, but when I saw him today, I felt a little guilty. I felt I did something wrong."

    Speaking of this, Luo Yao cried.

    "Am I bad?"

    "You are not bad, it is not your fault."

    I can only comfort Luo Yao over and over again, but unfortunately, I am not good at words in this regard, and I only have this sentence over and over again.

    No one can say clearly about emotional matters.

    What''s more, Luo Yao and An Cheng were a mistake in itself.

    Luo Yao regarded An Cheng as Shixin''s stand-in. In her heart, she was desperately good to An Cheng, only to make up for her debt to Shixin.

    And Ancheng was unable to accept Luo Yao wholeheartedly because of the new death.

    So these two people both had their own faults in that love.

    Misunderstandings and contradictions accumulated together, and finally broke out completely.

    From the beginning of the story, the direction of the story is determined, and no one can blame that ending.

    What I didn''t expect was that Ancheng would still be obsessed with Luo Yao after a few months.

    Thinking of this, I regret whether I shouldn''t let Ancheng come to my home today.

    However, since Ancheng is back, this side will be seen sooner or later, after all, he has escaped the first day of the junior high school and the fifteenth.

    Luo Yao started to get a little drunk after drinking a few bottles of wine in succession. After a while, she fell asleep on the sofa.

    At this time, her cell phone rang.

    I had to help her pick it up. Soon, Yan Yi''s voice came over the phone.

    "Where is Yaoyao?"

    "She was drunk."

    "You look at her first, I''ll go over immediately."

    After speaking, they hung up the phone there.

    I have to say that Yan Yi treats Luo Yao really better than Ancheng.

    Ancheng is a little dull, does whatever he wants, and is not considerate enough, but Yan Yi is a more mature and rational person, and is indeed the most suitable for Luo Yao.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 303ï¼š abortion

    After Yan Yi came over, I left Luo Yao''s house.

    After I went back, Youyou was already asleep, and when I was ready to go to bed, Qiao Liang said to me, "You''d better not interfere in the relationship between them."

    "Luo Yao is my best friend." I was a little bit angry.

    "But she knows her feelings, so she can choose for herself."

    Hearing this, I poked Qiao Liang in the chest, looked at him with a faint smile, and asked, "Are you heading towards Ancheng?"

    Qiao Liang said openly: "I have known An Cheng since childhood, and the relationship is no worse than you and Luo Yao."

    "So you are heading towards Ancheng?"

    "In terms of feelings, I am not biased towards anyone. Besides, feelings do not rely on charity. Only true love can make you happy. There is a saying that it is good that twisted melons are not sweet. This kind of thing depends on their own thoughts. ."

    Hearing this, if I have realized it.

    But I still said to Qiao Liang: "I still think Yan Yi is the most suitable for Luo Yao. Ye Tian said that Yan Yi has no parents. After Luo Yao married him, there is no conflict between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and Ancheng''s mother hates Yaoyao. , And killed the child in Luo Yao''s stomach. The Liangzi between the two people has long been formed, and it can''t be solved at all."

    The relationship between Qiao Liang and I went through a lot of twists and turns, and I don''t want Luo Yao to experience these again.

    What''s more, Luo Yao was not so happy during the time with An Cheng.

    After being with Yan Yi, I could see the smile from the heart on her face.

    I believe Luo Yao will make the most correct choice.

    Thinking of this, I fell asleep.

    Early the next morning, I saw Yan Yi had already started training Youyou downstairs.

    Seeing this scene, I looked at my watch with a little surprise. It was only eight o''clock now, and I didn''t expect Yan Yi to come quite early.

    Today is the weekend, it is rare for everyone to rest. I am a little worried when I think of Luo Yao who was drunk last night.

    After letting the nanny boil the sober soup, I took the thermos barrel to Luo Yao.

    When I saw Luo Yao rubbing her eyes and opening the door, I saw red plums on her naked-exposed skin.

    Seeing this scene, I was a little dumbfounded, but then reacted.

    I blinked at her quickly: "What? Did you have a good time last night?"

    Luo Yao hurriedly pulled off her clothes, then took the thermos bucket in my hand, and walked in, while saying to me: "You didn''t call him here."

    I asked Luo Yao, "Are you officially dating Yan Yi?"

    Luo Yao nodded: "We were dating before."

    "That''s good."

    Seeing me like this, Luo Yao looked at me and asked: "I was yesterday..."

    "It''s all over, we have to look forward in the future. You and Ancheng, you don''t have to worry about it." I comforted Luo Yao.

    "It was only when I saw him yesterday and heard his questioning that I felt a little self-doubt."

    Speaking of this, she shrugged at me: "Don''t worry, I am fine now. I am the president of Qingyao Group. I have never seen any big storms. I can handle this."

    I know that Luo Yao is pretending to be strong a lot of times. Looking at her like this, I will inevitably feel a little distressed in my heart.

    At noon, I was eating at home, and I received a call from the manager of the store in the city center.

    Only then did I know that not long ago, my younger sibling was pushed to the ground by a child, and now she was sent to the hospital.

    I didn¡¯t care about eating, so I rushed out. My mother followed me worriedly and asked, ¡°What happened to Aqiang? Did something happen to him?¡±

    "Mom, it''s okay, you go back first!"

    "I just heard it. Tell me what happened, don''t hide it from me." My mother said firmly.

    "My younger sibling was pushed down by the child and bleeding from her lower body. It is estimated that there is a sign of miscarriage. Now they have been sent to the hospital." I sighed.

    When my mother heard this, her face turned pale, and she hurriedly said to me: "Take me a piece of the jade hospital to see."

    When my mother and I arrived at the hospital, they saw that the doctor had come out of the operating room and asked my brother: "Now this child can''t be kept, let the family sign first!"

    "What to sign? What kind of surgery did you do?" My mother looked at the man questioningly.

    "I''m sorry, but the child was not saved." The doctor apologized somewhat apologetically.

    Hearing this, my mother almost fell over.

    "Who can tell me why this horrible thing is like this."

    Hearing what my mother said, I had to comfort her first.

    After a while, my mother shed tears and said: "I tried to persuade them a few times to treat the child I took back. The result! I just got pregnant and became a goddess, and now I am fine. , The baby will move and miscarry suddenly."

    "Mom, what does this have to do with that? It was a bear kid who overthrew her."

    Speaking of this, my brother said to us: "No, I have to go find them."

    "Send your daughter-in-law in and leave afterwards."

    After hearing the cause and effect of the store manager, I said to the store manager: "Talk to them, otherwise, let them wait for the court''s summons."

    Although the child is only seven or eight years old, the guardian is responsible.

    This time, I really don¡¯t blame my younger siblings. Since the last time, she has been working in the store much better than before.

    This time, it was because when the boy''s father took his girlfriend to choose jewelry, the boy was upset. When he wanted to push the little stepmother, he pushed the wrong person.

    Unexpectedly, my younger siblings suffered unwarranted disaster in this incident.

    My mother is more superstitious, insisting that it is because my younger siblings refuse to take in Niuniu.

    There is a saying in my hometown that the child you are pregnant is brought by the adopted child. If it is not good for the adopted child, God will take that child back.

    While mumbling about this, my mother said annoyed: "That kid shouldn''t be recorded in your name, I''m so confused."

    Before my brother could find someone, he saw a middle-aged man walking over with a seven or eight-year-old boy by the ear.

    Then he escorted the child to my brother and said to him, "Kneel down and make amends!"

    Hearing this, the boy knelt down in front of my brother, crying, and wiped his tears with his sleeve: "Sorry uncle, I really didn''t mean it."

    The middle-aged man looked at my brother and apologized: "Brother, I''m sorry, it''s because I didn''t educate children well."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 304ï¼š problem

    When my brother saw this bear boy, his angry eyes were red.

    I glanced at the child up and down, and asked directly: "If I did something wrong, open my mouth, apologize, kowtow, and admit that I was wrong. Then it''s over. Is it possible to kill people directly in the future?"

    "No, he is already a murderer, because of his push, the little life that was about to be born is gone."

    Hearing that, when the father only apologized, when he was anxious, he put his angrily on the child''s body.

    The child who was still kneeling suddenly fell on the ground.

    From my perspective, I saw the child''s bitter eyes.

    "My brother and my younger siblings have been married for several years before expecting to have this child. Do you think that this is enough?"

    As soon as my words fell, my brother grabbed the man by the collar angrily, then punched him in the face with a fist.

    "stop fighting."

    My mother saw that my brother was so fierce, afraid that something might happen, and then she would have trouble again, and quickly grabbed my brother''s hand.

    The man staggered a few times, then stood still and asked: "I have already apologized for the one who should apologize. If you are still not satisfied, the child will be handed over to you. It is up to you to kill or slash."

    With that, he turned around and was about to leave.

    When the child heard the words, he hugged the man''s thigh and cried, "Dad, don''t leave me..."

    "Give the child to us? To kill or cut? Kill him together and put us in jail? You also easily get rid of a bear child, then marry the new man happily, and then have a fat son, right? Do you think that the trumpet has been abolished and the trumpet is rebuilt?"

    I looked at the man sarcastically.

    If this man is really sincere, he should sit down and discuss compensation.

    Although in my opinion, how much money can not be exchanged for the child in the belly of my younger siblings.

    But now, it can only be compensated with money, and it is also to make the other party blood.

    But what about him? It was just that I brought my children here to stage a martial arts action, and it seemed that I was more informed and reasonable.

    He even wanted to leave the child irresponsibly in the end.

    What can a seven or eight year old child do?

    If you make a mistake, shouldn''t the guardian pay the bill?

    Anyway, it''s time for compensation, so I can teach the children as much as I want back.

    "Dad, please, don''t leave me."

    The child obviously thought that his father really wanted to throw himself away. He also knew that he had done something wrong. If he really fell into our hands, he was afraid that he would suffer. At this time, holding his father¡¯s thigh is like holding him. Like a straw.

    The child cried and said, "Dad, I won''t stop you from marrying that woman, okay if you don''t leave me behind?"

    I looked at the man and said, "Even if you want to leave the child, you must pay for the compensation."

    The man''s face flushed red, and finally he kicked the child holding his thigh fiercely and turned and left.

    My mother looked at the heart-piercing child crying on the ground, and then at us, looking embarrassed.

    My brother looked at me eagerly and asked, "What should I do?"

    "Call the police! Of course someone abandons a child to the police."

    With that said, I took out my phone and started calling the police.

    When the child heard this, he stopped crying and looked at me with tears in his eyes.

    "Auntie, please, don''t let the police catch me, I really didn''t mean it."

    He cried pitifully on the ground.

    "My dad is going to marry that bad woman because that woman is pregnant with a child, but that woman is not good to me at all. She behaves well in front of my dad, but she always talks bad about me and scolds me behind her back."

    "Auntie, did I really want to harm that aunt? I just pushed the wrong person. It was the woman who hid for a while before I threw on that aunt."

    I know that this kid is telling the truth, and he and my siblings have no grievances and no grudges, naturally, it is impossible to want to harm her.

    In the final analysis, this is really a disaster for my siblings.

    But this child is the grandson of my mother who has been sentenced for several years. It is the child my brother has waited for several years. The child has been three or four months old. He is already a formed male fetus. born.

    Who can not feel the heartache, my brother clenched his fists tightly and looked at the child with a splitting jaw.

    "My wife is not easy to get pregnant. The doctor said that her chances of getting pregnant are relatively small. In order to have a child, she has suffered so much, and now she is finally pregnant, and you are hurting her."

    With that said, two lines of tears shed on my brother''s face.

    "Speak to his father when this happens."

    This child was young, obviously he didn''t understand the hardships in my brother''s heart, and he only looked ignorant.

    His face is more about facing the fear of his father''s abandonment, and the fear of facing the police.

    Seeing we couldn''t make sense, the child turned around and ran out.

    Seeing this scene, I quickly caught up.

    But the child ran fast and there were so many people in the hospital. I had to take care of my stomach for fear of colliding with others, so after a while, the child ran out of sight.

    Before long, the police came over and looked at us and asked, "What about the kid?"

    "Ran."

    The policeman was a little anxious when he heard the words, and then ordered the others to find them separately.

    The remaining one stayed and started to understand the situation.

    After the police learned about it, they said to us: "You can go through legal procedures for this kind of civil dispute, but unfortunately you can handle it in private."

    "But this child is still young, and his parents are responsible for this kind of responsibility, but now a child ran away, if he can''t find it back..."

    "You are probably going to be blamed by your parents."

    When I heard this, I couldn''t beat myself up.

    My mother was even more angry: "The man left the child by himself, and we didn''t show him the baby? Why?"

    "There is no employment relationship between us. He is a stranger to us. What does it have to do with us?"

    "The other party might think that you scared the child, so they scared the child away."

    Hearing this, I was furious.

    "It is the father of the child who threatens the child. It has nothing to do with us. You can check and monitor it."

    While arguing, my younger siblings walked out of the operating room, holding on to the wall.

    She looked at the police with a pale face: "My child is dead, it is dead, what responsibility should they bear?"

    "For so many years, I finally wanted to have this child, because of that child, the child I have been hoping for so many years will be gone..."

    Speaking of this, my younger siblings began to cry.

    My mother quickly comforted her.

    No matter how many conflicts my mother had with my younger siblings before, at this time, as a woman, there is also a kind of empathy and sadness.

    "Your family can negotiate these matters..."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 305ï¼š change

    "Such a poisonous child deserves to be lost, and let them taste the feeling of losing a child." My younger brother and sister said without a word.

    Seeing that the policeman''s face was not so good, I quickly added: "She is suffering now!"

    As soon as these words fell, my younger siblings began to cry.

    The policeman was a little embarrassed, neither standing nor walking.

    "Okay, let me find someone for help first." As he said, people left here as if they were running away.

    My mother and I quickly helped my younger siblings into the ward.

    My younger siblings lay down on the hospital bed, tears kept in their eyes.

    "Mom, what did I do in my last life! Why did God do this to me?" My younger brother and sister started crying in the hospital bed.

    We were also uncomfortable, my brother also had red eye circles and then bent over to comfort my brother and sister.

    No matter how much I didn''t like my younger siblings, but at this moment, I really feel sorry for her.

    Even if I have Youyou now, I will always remember how it felt when my first child miscarried.

    At that time I still didn''t feel anything. When I knew it, the child had already shed.

    My younger siblings have been pregnant for four months. I watched my younger siblings'' joy after pregnancy and watched her prepare all kinds of clothes for the children.

    I even remember that my younger brother and sister told us yesterday that she felt a fetal movement for the first time.

    The joyous appearance seemed to be still yesterday, but today, the child has a miscarriage.

    No one can bear such a blow.

    "Don''t cry, take care of yourself, we will need another one in the future." My mother quickly comforted.

    "Mom, no more, no more. The doctor said this time, my fallopian tubes were blocked, and my fetus was not easy to conceive. How much energy did I have to give birth to a child! I drank all Chinese medicine. It¡¯s been several years, it¡¯s not easy for me as a child!"

    "Then we need a test tube, and we need a test tube when we spend money." My mother decided.

    "No, the doctor said that my ovaries are not well developed, so it is difficult to get pregnant. Even if I do test tubes, the pregnancy rate is very low."

    Speaking of this, my younger brother and sister burst into tears.

    Seeing this scene, I said to my younger siblings: "When I had a miscarriage, the doctor also said that I had no hope of being a mother, but now you see, I not only gave birth to Youyou, but I am also pregnant with a child."

    I told my younger brothers and sisters about my own experience.

    My mother quickly said: "I can guarantee this. At that time, after your sister said she could not give birth, I still wanted her not to divorce Cheng Yang."

    Speaking of this, my mother sighed and said: "At that time, I was really blindfolded by lard. I suffered half a life in the marriage and almost made your sister become the second me."

    "Mom, it''s all over." Seeing my mom blame herself, I quickly took her hand and comforted.

    It is true that my mother''s previous practice has indeed disappointed and chilled me, but now she has been slowly changing.

    She is really good now.

    "You have to believe that there are many miracles in this world, and you can''t jump to conclusions now." I comforted my younger brother and sister.

    My younger siblings heard the words and cried and said, "But I have been waiting for four years. After waiting for a few years, I will be older and have become an older woman. It would be fine if there is one, if it is still not there. what should we do?"

    My mother said to my younger brothers and sisters, "Even if you have no children, I will not force you to divorce. I want to open it now. I will never force you like I did before. If it doesn''t, there will still be Niuniu?"

    I didn''t expect my mother to be so enlightened this time.

    Although I know that my mother has changed a lot recently, I didn''t expect that my mother, who had been obsessed with holding her grandson before, would now let go of this obsession.

    You know, my mother''s previous thinking was very stubborn.

    Even my younger siblings looked at my mother in disbelief.

    My mother was a little embarrassed and said, "Do you think I''m the same as before?"

    "I work at the foundation now, and I see a lot of people and things. It¡¯s not easy for our women to live in this world. Why do women make it difficult for women? We should be more considerate of each other. Also, girls There is nothing wrong with it, as long as they are willing to work hard, women can still hold up half the sky."

    My younger brother and sister murmured: "Mom, you have changed so much."

    "Yeah! Mom, my level of thinking is not as good as yours." My brother also slapped up quickly.

    My mother sighed and said, "Although we often chanted this slogan in our time, and we chanted gender equality for so many years, in many people''s hearts, women are still underestimated."

    "This does not mean that we women are not good, but because some women underestimate that they are accustomed to relying on men, and that this society is not tolerant of women enough, and many ingrained concepts cannot be changed overnight." My mother sighed.

    "Mom, your realm, cow."

    I couldn''t help but give my mom a thumbs up.

    I used to have a headache for my mother¡¯s traditional views, but there is no way to change it. After all, her life circle is like this, the things she has accepted, and the thoughts of the people around her are like this. If you do the opposite, you will become an alien instead.

    And after my mother left that circle, coupled with this special job, she gradually reversed her thoughts. This kind of transformation is simply changing the world!

    Speaking of this, my mother went on to say: "In the past two days, we received another request for help. A 30-year-old leftover woman was forced to marry by her family. In order to get her married, her family cheated her back home. , And also imprisoned her. What¡¯s even worse is that the family brought the blind date to her house, and then locked them in the room. The blind date directly raped her. Until now, she will be forced to marry. To that rapist."

    Hearing this, I was also very angry as a woman.

    Even my younger siblings forgot to cry and asked, "How can there be such a cruel family in this world?"

    My mother also slapped her tongue a little: "When we received a request for help, we couldn''t believe it, but we didn''t expect such a thing to happen in this world."

    "Things in reality are more filthy than those in them, human heart!" I sighed, shaking my head.

    "This girl is from a rural area, and the atmosphere there is more traditional. Her parents want face and feel that her daughter will not marry at the age of 30. She was pointed out that she would have no face, so she used this trick to force her to marry, and she kept saying it was for her daughter. Okay, even if our people negotiated in the past, the other party still bite to death and not let go, not for the sake of our daughter. If we didn¡¯t call the police, the child would be married in escort, and the few of us who went there stood in front of the car. Prevented that wedding."

    Hearing this, I was a little worried and said: "Mom, when doing these things in the future, find some bodyguards, otherwise I am afraid that the villagers will do something with you."

    Hearing this, my mother laughed and said, "Even a group of young men are not as good as my aunt! I am so old, who dare to move me, I haven''t seen those in the news, and no one dares to help the elderly wrestling? If something happens, who can afford it."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 306ï¼š Backstage

    When I heard this, I was a little bit dumbfounded.

    Fortunately, my mother is just trying to save people, and she still persists in the crime...

    But the effect is gratifying.

    While talking, Qiao Liang also rushed over from get off work, and Luo Yao was also with him.

    After visiting my younger siblings, I finally asked me what happened.

    After I told them about this, they were a little angry.

    Qiao Liang said with a sullen face: "I''ll find a lawyer to talk to them."

    "If you can marry a beautiful young wife and can afford a diamond ring, it is estimated that the family conditions are not bad, and they must be compensated severely."

    It''s not that I''m cruel, but that person''s actions are really disgusting.

    Just so lightly wanted to expose the matter and push all the guilt on that child.

    You know, what the child wants to deal with most is his girlfriend.

    In the final analysis, they can''t escape the relationship.

    I thought it was simple.

    Unexpectedly, by the next day, the police came and said that the child hadn''t been found yet, and asked us to go to the police station to record the record.

    I had to follow the police to the police station first, and when I arrived at the police station, I saw the man I saw yesterday.

    As soon as the man saw me, he asked me: "Where is my child?"

    Seeing this scene, I sneered: "Your own child has legs. He is willing to take care of me. Also, what does it have to do with me if you, your dad, leave people behind?"

    "Also, who said that we can beat and scold even if we kill?"

    "If you didn''t shirk responsibility and intimidated the child so much, could your son run? It''s all because of you, and now you know that you are anxious? I think you are a cat crying and a mouse fake compassion. Throw it away?" I looked at him sarcastically.

    "you¡­¡­"

    "What am I? Do you want to blackmail if you don''t care?" I sneered at him.

    "Okay, just be quiet." An old policeman yelled. ,

    After that, he scowled and said to me: "Come here and write down the transcript."

    With that, he said to another person: "You go to my office and wait."

    Hearing this, the man gave me a gleeful look, then turned and left.

    When I saw it, I felt a bit tricky.

    This policeman treats him and me in two ways.

    If one is like a spring breeze and rain, then treat me as if the autumn breeze sweeps the fallen leaves.

    Only after a while in my heart, I understood, it seems that the person has a background.

    Subsequently, I recorded a statement at the police station.

    "If the child can''t be found, you can''t escape responsibility." The old policeman said to me.

    I glanced at him lazily and sneered at him: "If you''re always confused, then retire early!"

    Hearing this, he stood up angrily and looked at me with icy eyes: "This is the police station, please correct your attitude."

    Hearing this, I stood up and replied to him, "Is this a police station? Whose private club do I think this is?"

    "Don''t think that you can open a shop and do whatever you want with a little bit of money. I hate you profiteers the most in my life?"

    "Profit businessman?" When I heard this, I felt like I could laugh out loud.

    "I sell real goods at a fair price, and I never evade taxes or deceive consumers. How come I became a profiteer? You are slander. If you continue to do this, I will find my lawyer to talk to you. ."

    "You don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick if you have a bit of stinky money. Even if your hands and eyes reach the sky, you are just the grandson monkey in the hands of the Buddha." The policeman looked at me with contempt.

    I know that in front of the rich and powerful, businessmen are nothing, otherwise, there would not be so many businessmen holding large amounts of money to bribe and find backers every year.

    Many business and politics are linked to each other, but under this national condition, businessmen are actually under politicians.

    But even so, without touching any laws, I don''t believe that the other party can forcefully label me.

    "Let''s say, who is that person? What does it have to do with you?" I stood up, looked at him and asked.

    "If you have nothing to do with this matter, you have no right to ask, nor do I have the right to answer you."

    "Okay, you go back and wait for the notice first, and I advise you, the previous thing, it''s better to turn a big thing into a small thing, the child has already apologized, and now I was scared to disappear by you. It''s your fault."

    Hearing this, I sneered: "So, is it our fault?"

    "Is that the child can''t be found, and we have to compensate you for the loss?"

    "It may also be legally liable." The other party said lightly.

    "Okay, it''s a good one to take legal responsibility." I sneered.

    "I want to see how far you can do it."

    Having said that, I turned around and left.

    "What responsibility depends on your attitude." The other party added.

    Upon hearing this, I stepped directly out the door.

    After returning home, my mother quickly asked me: "How is it?"

    I didn''t say those things to my mother, fearing that my mother was worried, I just said: "It''s okay, just left the scene."

    Speaking of this, I asked my mother: "How many days should my younger siblings stay in the hospital?"

    My mother nodded, and then said to me: "I just came to the house to pack her things! I will stay in the hospital for a few days to observe."

    Hearing this, I said to my mother: "Then you go first. Also, I will find a nurse to take care of it."

    My mother waved her hand: "What do you do with the money, it''s not that you can''t move in bed, besides, there is also your brother!"

    "Even if it''s eating, I can run both sides of the hospital and the house every day, and the nanny is ready, no trouble." My mother said tough.

    Seeing my mother''s resolute attitude, I had no choice but to stop mentioning it.

    When my mother was gone, Qiao Liang asked me, "Did you make things difficult at the police station?"

    I didn''t expect Qiao Liang to see it at a glance, and immediately told him what I had encountered.

    Qiao Liang frowned and said, "I will investigate."

    Speaking of this, he said to me: "We don''t cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean we are afraid of trouble. Don''t forget, there is the Lu family behind us."

    "Look up who is behind that person, who is so arrogant?" I asked, squinting.

    I am naturally not afraid of things, not to mention that we are justified in this matter, otherwise, I will not challenge that person at the police station.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 307ï¼š death

    After waiting the next day, the police station called and said that the child had not been found so far. This was a tricky matter. It turned out to be settled by letting us pay.

    Hearing this, I trembled with anger.

    It was obvious that we were the victims in this incident, but in the end it caused a lot of fishy.

    Thinking of this, I called Qiao Liang again.

    Asked the person''s details.

    Only then did I know that the man was the eldest brother-in-law of the chief of the police station, and that my sister was the second-married wife of the chief, or the kind that was in charge of the third. The ex-wife of the chief had a daughter, and the third was a son, plus The director was born in a rural area and had a strong sense of inheritance, but because of the policy, he dared not have a second child. At this time, the third child was pregnant and was still a boy, so he divorced and married the third child. "

    The director is in his forties, and this junior is only twenty-five and sixty years old, and the difference between the two is twenty years old, a typical combination of old couples and young wives.

    "Is it easy?" I asked Qiao Liang. ,

    Qiao Liang chuckled and said, "No problem. This director is actually from a poor family. At the beginning, he was able to go so smoothly in his official career thanks to the credit of the old man. However, after the old man retired and passed away in the past few years, people went to the cold. The son-in-law just started to go outside."

    "Although the director can go into the camp and draw a lot of contacts with the old man, the relationship is not strong."

    "This chief is from the Liu family''s camp. If we can bring down this chief, it would be considered a big help from the Liu family."

    I always feel that something is faintly wrong.

    The matter between me and the Xia family was raging at first, and it was impossible for the other party to know me.

    Now that they know, they are still so arrogant, then what are they plotting?

    When we know that the other party is behind the Liu family, don''t they know that the one standing behind us is the Lu family?

    Thinking of this, I have a faint feeling.

    I always feel that because of this incident, a large chain or a contest between the two forces will be involved.

    But this is just my own feeling.

    I pretended that I didn''t understand the other party''s bright hint, and I asked a lawyer to send a lawyer''s letter to that person.

    Unexpectedly, after that, I saw that the man actually looked for the media.

    In the media, the other party only said that it was to find the child who had run away from home, and then cheered up that he was threatened by me, and the child fled there in fear. Until now, there is no news about the child...

    He deliberately blurred the concept, saying that it was the pregnant woman who caused the miscarriage by the child. He was always very guilty. He personally took the person to kneel to apologize, and the other party was determined and refused to forgive.

    Then the child was threatened again, and only ran away from home under fear and guilt. There is still no news, for fear of an accident.

    When I heard the news, I was not angry, and then forwarded it directly with the deity number, and then explained the ins and outs clearly in words.

    Because of this incident, everyone began to discuss the topic of bear children on the Internet.

    In recent years, because most of the children are the only child, so many little bullies have been spoiled, and many people have suffered greatly, and they hate the bear children.

    Although many people spoke for the child, most of them were reasonable.

    So this time the news did not meet the expectations of those who broke the news.

    Unexpectedly, less than two hours after the video was released, the police forwarded the interview news.

    And tell everyone that the child has been found, but it is a pity that the child is already dead, and it is preliminarily determined that the child died by drowning.

    However, whether it was homicide or suicide remains to be investigated.

    Seeing this, I felt a little dazed. I didn''t expect that child would die and drown.

    I asked Qiao Liang: "Is this news true?"

    Although the child killed the child in my younger siblings'' belly, it feels a little unreal to think that a person who was still alive the day before yesterday has drowned.

    Qiao Liang nodded heavily: "It''s true."

    Thinking of the conversation I had with the child that day, I looked at Qiao Liang in a dazed manner and asked, "It is because of what I said that day..."

    Speaking of which, I can''t go on.

    If the child is not dead, I will never regret my choice, but it is different now.

    He died, probably because of my words. Thinking of this, deep guilt surged in my heart.

    "Am I doing something wrong?" I looked at Qiao Liang blankly and asked.

    "you are right."

    I turned on my phone and saw many articles posted by the media.

    The topic turned out to be Qingyao Jewelry''s death of a child.

    The above article is very cleverly written, almost all of which are avoiding the important and discussing a lot of problems.

    But the theme is Qingyao Jewelry bullying, etc...

    It even stated that my younger siblings¡¯ health was not good, and the birth itself was unstable. The child was just unlucky and was ruined.

    There was also news that my younger siblings had happened to pregnant women, and news of miscarriage was also spread.

    There are even a lot of people who joke that it''s a report for a report.

    He also said that the other party didn''t have any vixen like my younger siblings to make trouble. In the final analysis, this is all kinds of quality problems.

    When I heard this, I remembered that the pregnant woman was bought by Xia Qingqing last time.

    This matter was compared by netizens.

    "This child is too strange to die, or is it a coincidence!" I raised my head and asked Qiao Liang.

    "Besides, to look for a child before, just follow the surveillance of the hospital. Why did you find the child''s body only two days?"

    I always think something is wrong with this in my mind, but it can''t be connected.

    "Where is this child''s biological mother?" I asked Qiao Liang.

    Qiao Liang said to me, "It seems that I have remarried a long time ago."

    "I think I need to investigate the situation of this kid''s mother and that little San." I said to Qiao Liang with a frown.

    "I still don''t believe this kid will commit suicide."

    The child has a stubborn personality and doesn''t look like someone who can''t think about committing suicide. There is always other secrets behind this.

    "And that man doesn''t care much about that child."

    Don''t blame me for thinking too deeply, there are really all sordid things in this society.

    Even the parents who kill their wives to cheat their insurance, or kill their own children.

    So we cannot give up all doubts and possibilities.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 308ï¼š human nature

    "But it would be a fantasy to kill one''s own children just to escape responsibility for this matter."

    But thinking of the logic of this matter, I find it incredible, maybe it''s just that I think too much.

    But no matter what, this matter must always be investigated, or it may just be that the child fell into the water.

    But in any case, this result may not be good for us.

    My younger siblings are still in the hospital, and I dare not let them know about it.

    Human inertia is to sympathize with the weak. There were many people who spoke for us before, but when the news of the death of the child was released by the police, many people turned around and felt that we were aggressive.

    After all, in the eyes of many people, the life of a fetus is incomparable with a seven or eight-year-old child.

    There are even many people who think that their children are not bad in nature, otherwise they will not commit suicide because of guilt and fear.

    Therefore, many voices of distressed children appeared on the Internet.

    In the afternoon, Qiao Liang had found some clues.

    He gave me a few copies of the insurance policy: "This is the various insurance that the man has provided to the child in the past year. The total amount of insurance is eight to nine. The sum of these insurances amounts to 100,000. If the child has an accident If you do, you can get 10 million in compensation."

    "The share of this insurance is obviously too much, and with that man''s income, the premium of 100,000 yuan is really a lot."

    That man is considered to be a middle-income group, but he only earns one million every year.

    This is still because of the blessing of his sister chief.

    I really don''t believe that man can love this child so much.

    "Have you checked with his ex-wife?"

    "I have begun to let people come into contact with his ex-wife." Qiao Liang said.

    I thought for a while, and Chao Qiaoliang said, "I want to see her. The two women may be easier to talk about in this matter."

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang nodded.

    I waited until four or five in the afternoon to contact the woman, but for insurance, we made an appointment at her home.

    When I got there, the woman was at home by herself, and seeing her eyes flushed, she seemed to have just cried.

    I introduced myself and said to her: "You should know what I''m here for."

    She looked at me and nodded, and said: "It is said on the Internet that you forced my child to death?"

    When I heard this, I was a little bit skeptical: "But would you believe it? I believe that you, the mother of your child, should be able to detect the strangeness, right?"

    The woman looked at me, sighed, then opened the door and let me in.

    After sitting on the sofa, I looked at this tidy and orderly home, and there were vases on the table, and there were a few rose flowers in the vases. To see, the hostess was a somewhat elegant woman.

    I took out the copy of the insurance policy Qiao Liang gave me and handed it to her.

    "As far as I know, you divorced half a year ago! You see, this is the insurance policy he bought for the child, and I found that this insurance not only has your child, but also yours."

    With that said, I took out the other copies.

    "The above beneficiaries are all him, are you clear about this?"

    I looked at her and asked.

    When the woman heard this, she was shocked, and her hand holding the insurance policy trembled.

    After a while, he covered his mouth and began to cry.

    "Although it is normal to buy insurance, the amount is indeed not small, and if this matter is still hidden from you, it is a bit strange! Also, as far as I know, a year ago, your The ex-husband has already cheated, right?" I asked the woman.

    After the woman''s emotions calmed down, she nodded at me and said, "Yes, he cheated a year ago. When I got divorced this year, he didn''t want to get divorced yet. I thought he still had feelings for me and had shaken him. ,did not expect¡­¡­"

    Speaking of this, she burst into tears.

    While crying, she said: "I knew this, I might as well divorce my child! I just thought that the conditions in my ex-husband''s house would be better, so I left the child there, but I didn''t expect..."

    Speaking of this, she began to cry again.

    "Can you tell everything you know?" I looked at her and asked softly.

    I know how painful it is for a mother who has lost a child.

    But now the suspicion of this matter is getting bigger and bigger, I think it is necessary to thoroughly investigate the truth of this matter.

    It is possible that the truth in this is a bit dirty.

    Unexpectedly, she shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t had any contact with my ex-husband since the divorce for more than half a year. I don''t know anything. Even the child''s death is known online."

    Hearing this, I feel weak.

    After that, I said goodbye to her.

    After I got out, I got in the car and looked at Qiao Liang who was waiting for me in the car and shook her head: "She seems to be unclear about anything."

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang pursed his lips: "It is possible to understand some inside information, but I just don''t want to say it."

    Hearing this, I was a little surprised: "You don''t seem to have seen her? How did you guess?"

    "I asked my neighbors. A year ago, their father often argued."

    "This is normal. If my husband cheats, arguing is normal. What does this mean?" I frowned.

    "It''s nothing, but I found one thing."

    Speaking of this, Qiao Liang took out a photo, which was the family portrait of the man.

    He said to me, "Look, that boy doesn''t look similar to his parents."

    I took a closer look. Although there was a mother or two between my brows and eyes, it was completely unlike my father.

    "Before, someone joked with that man that the child was not like him. For this reason, the man even fought with someone. But after the man¡¯s sister gained power, everyone didn¡¯t dare to make this joke again, but his friends still There was a lot of discussion, saying that the child was not like a member of their Zhou family."

    That man is called Zhou Shen.

    After listening to Qiao Liang''s words, I was a little surprised: "So, that man is probably not that man''s child?"

    "This depends on evidence, it''s just my guess now."

    "But if this child is not that of the man, why does the woman keep the child at Zhou''s house?" I asked with some doubts.

    "If a man wants to keep a child, there are so many ways, unless the woman is willing to be violent-revealing that the child is not from the Zhou family, but how many people are willing to sacrifice their reputation?"

    "Without knowing this matter, even in court, the child will be sentenced to the Zhou family."

    "So, this incident is probably premeditated."

    Thinking of this, I was already cold.

    "Even if he is not his own son, but he has been raising him for seven or eight years, does that man have the heart?"

    Thinking of those huge insurance policies, I can''t speak.

    "The man was not concerned about the education of the child. The child was brought up by the woman, the woman and the grandparents, so he was a little headstrong in character. But judging from the experience of this child, it might be to attract the attention of his father. force."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 309ï¼š clue

    ""To prove their relationship, a paternity test must be done. Let''s go to the funeral home quickly. "I said to Qiao Liang quickly.

    Qiao Liang nodded, turned around and left here.

    Unexpectedly, when we arrived at the funeral home, we knew that the child had been taken to cremation.

    This was what I worried about at first. Since the boy died abnormally, if the man did it, he would definitely destroy the evidence.

    Unexpectedly, it was still a step slower.

    After leaving the funeral home, I sighed at Qiao Liang and said, "Nowadays, is it only the child''s mother who will stand up and explain the competition?"

    Qiao Liang shook his head: "It''s useless if the other party bites to death and doesn''t admit that he knows this, and everyone will sympathize with the man being cuckolded."

    Huge insurance policies, rapid cremation, etc... all proved that this matter is not simple, but what I am struggling to find is evidence.

    "Since he cheated the insurance, we can see that something is wrong. If you want to come to the insurance company, you can think of it. I think the insurance company will also look for evidence." I said to Qiaoliang.

    Qiao Liang nodded, "I got these things from the investigators of the insurance company."

    "But if you can''t find evidence of that man''s murder, even if you know the strangeness, the insurance company has to make a claim."

    Thinking of this, I felt as sick as swallowing a fly.

    "That man should have done a paternity test! Will the paternity test keep some files?" I asked Qiaoliang.

    "Paternity testing has the principle of keeping a customer confidential. Even if it is a paternity test, the name on it will be replaced with English letters, and the man does not need to take the child in the past, as long as he passes his hair or nails, so it does not prove that the man did it. The paternity test is done by myself and the child."

    Upon hearing Qiao Liang''s words, my heart fell to the bottom.

    Seeing me like this, Qiao Liang comforted me: "Don''t worry, now that we have noticed the strangeness of the matter, we can investigate this case."

    "How did the child get it out at the time and what was the surveillance nearby? The people in the police station wouldn''t show us at all. Even if this matter is strange, the chief of the police station behind him will definitely help cover it up." This, I am a little frustrated.

    Qiao Liang heard the words and touched my head: "Relax, as long as you are determined to find it, you will definitely find it. As long as you have done something, it will definitely leave clues. Besides, even if the child died unexpectedly, we don¡¯t have to be criminally responsible. It is because they incited public opinion on the Internet and lost reputation."

    When I heard Qiao Liang''s words, I looked at him in a huff: "It''s just reputation? How terrible is this online violence? I have experienced it once."

    At that time, I experienced the matter with Xia Qingqing on the Internet once.

    Many people on the Internet who don¡¯t know the truth are prone to vent their dissatisfaction on the Internet after being incited by others. And people like me who have been on the hot search several times have this face known to many people. When they go out, will they all Have to cover your face to get out?

    Thinking of this makes my heart tired.

    "They can guide people, and so can we. If these insurance policies are posted, I believe many people will start to doubt this."

    "I''m looking for a few big public-public = accounts, first introduce the matter of killing his wife and defrauding security some time ago, and then implicate this matter together to guide everyone to find the truth, and then anonymously treat it as a man''s neighbor or It''s a colleague, who is involved in the child''s appearance."

    "They just want to fool the majority of netizens as fools, but don''t forget that there are many capable people on the Internet. If these things are connected together, someone will surely guess more truth."

    Seeing Qiao Liang''s strategizing, my heart gradually relaxed.

    In fact, if you carefully consider it, you will know that this network storm is not simple.

    Because there is still more than a month before the election time.

    If at this stage, we take the lead and affect the reputation of the Lu family, one can imagine how big the impact will be.

    This is also the reason why we have to treat it with caution. Even this investigation did not ask the Lu family for help or help.

    I just don''t want this incident to involve the Lu family.

    In the afternoon, I went to the hospital to see my younger siblings.

    But when I got to the patient, I saw that everyone''s face was not so good.

    My mother looked at me wanting to speak, my younger siblings looked a little bit angry, and there were tears in their eyes.

    Seeing this scene, I had a guess in my heart.

    Sure enough, my younger brother and sister spoke. She was both aggrieved and angrily said: "Obviously we are the victims, why are those people scolding us?"

    "Also, that bear kid died if he died. He killed my kid, even if he paid his life."

    Upon hearing this, I immediately closed the door and yelled at her: "Don''t talk nonsense about this from now on."

    Seeing my siblings'' mindless appearance, I have a headache.

    Hearing what I said, my younger siblings were even more aggrieved. They covered their faces and cried: "My child is gone, and there is no chance to be a mother in this life. Who will sympathize with me?"

    "When I was pregnant, you were so kind to me. Now that the child is gone, you don''t take me seriously...uuu..."

    Listening to my younger brothers and sisters crying, I have some black lines.

    "Stop thinking about it." I persuaded.

    My younger siblings curled their lips: "Who is thinking about it? I understand. Now the children are gone, and my status is gone. Your family doesn¡¯t take me seriously. Even the Internet scolds me. What kind of evil did you commit?"

    "Does my child die in vain? With your attitude, how can I live it in the future..."

    Hearing this, I was really hot.

    "If you are pregnant or not, it has nothing to do with me. I have nothing to do with your pregnancy. If your child has a miscarriage, I will not fall into trouble. Therefore, there is no difference in treatment or anything." I glanced at her lightly and said.

    My mother curled her lips and said, "During this time, I came to the hospital every day to take care of you, and it was in your heart. Is this just not caring about your performance?"

    My younger siblings were a little speechless, and they arrogantly said: "The strong son has not been gentle and considerate to me during this period of time."

    When I heard this, I was a little speechless.

    When I was pregnant, my brother treated my younger siblings as porcelain dolls. For fear of bumping into them, the cautious appearance made people look away.

    It certainly can''t be like that now, but I still care about it.

    But it''s this little difference that has become insensitive and considerate to my younger siblings.

    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but roll my eyes.

    When I was talking with my younger siblings, my cell phone rang.

    After I connected, I heard a sentence from the other end: "There is a clue."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 310ï¼š Murder

    "What clue?"

    "There was a man who had been with Zhou Shen''s ex-wife before, and the two had a few contacts after marriage, but this man was sent to prison for intentional homicide more than a year ago."

    Then I heard Qiao Liang say: "The man looks very similar to the child, and the jail time is a bit strange."

    "I asked many relatives and friends of that man, and they all proved that the man had no motive to kill. The case was also very suspicious, and at that time, the man was drunk and didn''t know what happened after he woke up. ."

    I didn''t expect such a case to be involved in this matter.

    Immediately afterwards, I heard Qiao Liang say on the other end: "The man''s mother had petitioned several times and was arrested by the police. Now they have nowhere to complain. Seeing that there is still half a year, the man just He will be executed. If the investigation clearly proves that the director has abused his power, he will definitely be dismissed under this storm."

    Upon hearing this, I knew where Qiao Liang''s good mood came from.

    The man''s accident happened after Zhou Shen gained power, and it is hard to guarantee that Zhou Shen did not interfere.

    And Zhou Shen was able to implicate the director behind, and the Liu family behind the director.

    It''s like pulling a carrot out of a pit to bring out a lot of mud.

    There will always be mutual involvement.

    Who would have thought that two murders would be implicated behind one incident.

    And the two cases seem to be unrelated, but they are closely related.

    To find this case, Qiao Liang not only asked detectives to help find clues, but even followed up in person.

    This also caused me to rarely see Qiao Liang in the next few days.

    After Qiao Liang came back, he gave me a stack of materials.

    After I finished reading it, it was hard to say: "Is the deceased a colleague of Li Yu? And a few years ago, he was suspected of having an ambiguous relationship with Li Yu?"

    "Zhou Shen is quite capable enough, so by this calculation, he just killed his rivals with his rivals!" I exclaimed.

    "But there is no contradiction between the two people. Although Zhang Wei is Li Yu¡¯s first love, and he has been in contact with him several times after Li Yu¡¯s marriage, since Zhang Wei¡¯s marriage, they have gradually broken off contact. Objectively speaking, Zhang Wei had no motive at all, and there was another person when he first went to drink."

    "But the case did not specify who the other person was."

    Speaking of this, Qiao Liang paused, and then said: "I suspect that the other person is Zhou Shen."

    "However, this case cleans up Zhou Shen. I heard about it from Zhang Wei. He said that that day Zhou Shen called and said that he had something to say about Li Yu''s child. Past."

    "What happened later?"

    "He said he got drunk in a daze afterwards, and he didn''t even know when Zhou Shen left."

    "Whether Zhou Shen was killed or not, he doesn''t have any impression, so even if he made a transcript, it is useless, because the fruit knife is only his fingerprint."

    "Where did they drink?" I couldn''t help asking.

    "At the deceased''s house."

    "That Zhou Shen asked him, but let him go to Zhao Yang''s house. Didn''t he think something was wrong at that time? Also, why did Zhao Yang let Zhou Shen go to his house?" I couldn''t help asking.

    "The only connection between the three people is Li Yu. What role does Li Yu play in this?"

    A series of questions came to mind.

    This matter does not seem simple.

    "Is it possible for Zhao Yang to invite people to the house. Was Li Yu playing a role in this, or was Li Yu also present at the time?"

    "What did Zhang Wei say?" I looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    "He said that when he went there were only him, Zhou Shen and Zhao Yang."

    "Let''s go to Li Yu, she may have clues." I stood up and said.

    Qiao Liang shook his head: "It''s useless. The woman doesn''t say anything. Her own son is dead and she is very sad, but she didn''t reveal any useful information."

    Hearing this, I feel that Li Yu is cruel.

    With so many things happening, I don''t believe she really didn''t know at all, even if she provided some clues, she just kept talking.

    You know crying when you mention the child.

    It cannot be said that she has no feelings for her children, but it is clear that she loves herself better than her children, and she is also a more rational person.

    But as a mother, for this reason, it feels a bit chilling.

    I thought I would not sympathize with that bear kid, but after investigating these things, I felt that this kid was a bit pitiful.

    "What have you found these days?" I asked Qiao Liang.

    "Just from Zhang Wei''s parents, relatives and friends, and Zhang Wei''s own mouth to investigate some things."

    "But these are not evidences to reverse the case. It would be great if Li Yu can make a breakthrough here."

    After hearing this, I thought for a while and said to Qiaoliang, "I will try."

    After seeing Qiao Liang''s gaze, I went on to say: "It''s also a woman, I want to try to see if I can convince her."

    Qiao Liang nodded: "Also."

    Then we set off to find Li Yu.

    At first I thought that Li Yu was working at the unit, but after asking, they knew that the other party hadn''t come to work for a few days. Everyone sympathized with her for the pain of losing the child, so they gave her a few days off.

    After hearing this, we dare to go to Li Yu''s residence.

    But as soon as I knocked on the door, I heard a sound inside.

    But no one knocked on the door.

    After several consecutive taps, I always felt something was wrong, so I was afraid of accidents, thinking whether to let someone from the unlocking company come over.

    But as soon as I called, there was a loud noise from the house.

    Afterwards, Qiao Liang ran downstairs abruptly.

    At this time, I also realized something was wrong, and ran downstairs behind Qiao Liang.

    After waiting, he saw Qiao Liang with a black face and said, "The man has gone.

    "The man is very cover-up."

    "Then Li Yu is in danger, let''s go up quickly."

    "The door was locked. I passed the neighbor''s house." Qiao Liang glanced at the direction of the third floor above.

    Afterwards, we knocked on the door of our neighbor, and then gave some money, saying that it was Li Yu''s relatives. We didn''t worry about her. I was afraid that she couldn''t think about it, so I wanted to check it out.

    Hearing this, the neighbor quickly let us into the balcony.

    Afterwards, Qiao Liang turned to Li Yu''s room from the balcony.

    Seeing his feet on the outside, I lifted my whole heart.

    I have to say that this method is really dangerous, and people who watch it are frightened.

    After watching Qiao Liang standing on the outside of the air conditioner and then opening the window to climb in, my whole heart was relieved.

    After a while, Qiao Liang opened the door from inside.

    But when I went in, I saw Li Yu being hung from the bedroom door, his eyes widened, and he looked straight to me.

    The whole person I was scared almost collapsed, and the neighbor behind me also screamed.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 311ï¼š green hat

    No one expected to see such a strong impact.

    It didn''t take long before this person was dead.

    "Hurry up and get down and call for an ambulance." The neighbor screamed quickly afterwards.

    Qiao Liang shook his head: "It''s too late."

    In just a few minutes, this man died like this, and he was even separated from us by a door when he was killed.

    Afterwards, although Li Yu was put down, he had long lost his breath.

    A piece of her tongue-head sticks out, and her eyes are wide, almost as if they are falling out of the frame.

    There is a sense of desperation in this appearance, and it feels cruel to look at.

    After that, the belated police officer said, "There is Zhang''s suicide note here, which should be a suicide."

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang snorted coldly: "At the beginning, there was movement in the room, and some people went out from here through the window. There was even a footprint left here. You actually said it was suicide?"

    Qiao Liang looked at the footprints left on the window sill, then tapped his phone to take a picture, then picked up the phone and dialed another call.

    After connecting, Qiao Liang said directly to the person on the other end: "Find some reliable police officers to block the county seat."

    The policeman who remained at the crime scene heard Qiao Liang''s words and his face sank.

    One of them wanted to speak, but was held down by another slightly older one.

    After the two winked at each other, they snorted and sat on the sofa.

    He turned a blind eye to the corpse still in the living room.

    It didn''t take long before another group of police rushed over.

    The policeman looked very young, and when he came over, he greeted Qiao Liang, and then ordered someone to protect the scene of the crime.

    After doing this, Qiao Liang asked Qiao Liang about what happened.

    Qiao Liang told him all the pictures he saw.

    Finally, Qiao Liang said: "So this is an intentional murder case. You must investigate it carefully."

    After speaking, Qiao Liang and I left here.

    When we left, Qiao Liang and I both felt a little heavy.

    I even thought that if we could come a few minutes earlier, maybe there would be no such tragedy.

    If you can come earlier...

    This incident is destined to make me a little bit brooding.

    Thinking of this makes me feel terribly uncomfortable.

    After getting in the car, I asked listlessly, "What should I do this time? Li Yu''s clues here have been broken, and now there is a new case."

    Qiao Liang comforted me: "Don''t worry! As long as you move your hands, you will have trouble. Not to mention the fact that the other party is committing more and more crimes. Obviously, the other party is afraid that we can find something from Li Yu to kill people."

    "This proves that Li Yu really knows a lot."

    Speaking of this, Qiao Liang went on to say: ¡°I know her from Li Yu¡¯s colleagues. This person is more cautious and not stupid. I think Li Yu might leave a way for herself, or a clue. we."

    I met Li Yu once.

    Thinking of this, I sighed: "I hope so!"

    "But I didn''t expect that this incident would eventually cause such a situation, and the source of this beginning may be that a man was unwilling to cheat on his wife and gave himself a cuckold."

    Hearing what I said, Qiao Liang said: "Men can''t stand being cuckolded."

    "Women can''t stand it either, but many women know that after a man cheats, they choose to forgive. Conversely, it is impossible for a man with a little ability to stand his wife cheating." Speaking of these, I am a little dissatisfied.

    The same thing a man has done may just be regarded as a romantic affair, and it may even attract the envy of many people.

    But if a woman does it, it will be wicked and wicked.

    After hearing my dissatisfaction, Qiao Liang went on to say: "But I think the real gentleman''s demeanor is to let the other person be free, and the two sides are different and happy.

    Hearing this, I raised my eyebrows at Qiao Liang and asked him: "If one day I cheat, what will happen to you? Will you choose the gentleman manner?"

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang took me in his arms, scrubbed the top of my hair with his chin, and said softly, "I don''t need such an assumption."

    "I can''t give you an answer now, because those don''t exist, and I believe you won''t do that."

    "But I did this before." I looked up at Qiao Liang.

    To be honest, my question is really deadly.

    But in a hurry, my thinking has been involved in this step, and I am also curious, what choice Qiao Liang will make then?

    If it was murder, Qiao Liang''s IQ would not be caught.

    Hearing what I said, Qiao Liang''s arm tightened.

    "I am with you because of cheating. No matter when, this is my black history. Wouldn''t you look down on me?" I couldn''t help but look at him and asked.

    Qiao Liang shook his head and sighed, "I was wrong about that too."

    "Besides, he betrayed you first." He rubbed my head in an incredible soft voice.

    I hugged Qiao Liang''s waist tightly and said to him, "If you betray me, I will stay far away from you and never see you again. However, if you live up to me, I will not lose. you."

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang''s lips bend.

    Then he patted me on the shoulder, and said to me: "Fasten my seat belt, I am going to drive."

    I nodded, Qiao Liang''s car turned back.

    Along the way, Qiao Liang asked me again: "Are you scared today?"

    Speaking of this, Qiao Liang said with some guilt: "I didn''t think about it. I shouldn''t have opened the door for you to see it at that time."

    I thought of Li Yu''s tragic death. Although I was still uncomfortable, I still shook my head: "It''s okay, I''m not that vulnerable. I didn''t expect that scene for a while, so I was shocked."

    Even now, Li Yu''s appearance is still unforgettable.

    After sending me back, Qiao Liang went directly to the kitchen to boil the soothing soup.

    After watching me drink it, he was relieved.

    Afterwards, he said to me: "You are pregnant now, you still have to rest at home during this period. I will handle this matter."

    "No, you are too tired alone." I shook my head and refused.

    Qiao Liang said to me: "Don''t worry, I am enough. If you follow me, I am afraid that you will be in danger, and the other party''s methods will become more and more ruthless. I am afraid that one day I will be overwhelmed by you."

    "You are staying well now and taking care of the baby in my stomach is the greatest help to me."

    Hearing what Qiao Liang said, I had to suppress my mind first.

    By the next day, there was another piece of news on the Internet.

    It was news about Li Yu''s death, and a suicide note was also issued.

    There are blood and tears in the suicide note, I miss my children, and cannot forgive those of us who have driven our children to ruin.

    This suicide note and the news of Li Yu''s death caused another disturbance on the Internet.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 312ï¼š the truth

    Many netizens began to sigh with emotion.

    At first, I only thought that it was the bear child who caused the pregnant woman to miscarry. However, the child died later, and the child''s mother committed suicide in grief.

    The death of the mother and son one after another can be said to have caused an uproar.

    Now open a website casually, the headline is about this.

    There is a man behind the scenes who has been controlling these trends of public opinion.

    Seeing this scene, I felt a little heartbroken. The other party dared to grow up on the Internet like this, which means that the other party is confident that he has no handle left, so he is so confident.

    After two consecutive days, when the incident gradually spread, Qiao Liang asked someone to release a piece of news.

    And then, a lot of evidence was released.

    Although Qiao Liang had found a lot of clues before, he did not reveal them.

    This time, a lot of anise broke out all at once.

    Although there are still many sunspots on black, saying that we are changing the subject, deliberately playing tricks, etc...

    But many people with brains have already begun to doubt this.

    Just as both sides expressed their opinions, the police released new news.

    This time, the official Weizhong directly announced that Li Yu''s case was a murder case, and it is currently under investigation. Whoever has a clue can provide it.

    This kind of official WeChat account is at least useful for netizens. Then, the voice of discussion on the Internet became who was the killer of Li Yu?

    But the person most doubted is Li Yu''s ex-husband.

    I know that now the Lu Family has finally started to take action. It was a small dispute before, but it was getting bigger and bigger in the future, and several cases were involved.

    So the Lu family started to go.

    Since he is out, it must be a hit.

    In a short period of time, the evidence found was still sufficient.

    And after this incident, the news that the chief of the police station was dismissed followed.

    And that Zhang Wei''s case was also re-trialed.

    Resolute not to leave a grievance, this theme has attracted many people, and also added a lot of goodwill to the newly transferred director.

    As the director fell behind, the director''s new wife was also affected. After the family property was taken away, the woman cried back to her natal family.

    It is a pity that now her brother is too busy to take care of himself, and the mud bodhisattva can hardly protect himself when crossing the river!

    Afterwards, I heard from Qiao Liang that Zhou Shen cheated a lot of jewellery from her sister. He wanted to run away overnight, but he was finally caught at the airport.

    When he was caught, he also forced sophistry.

    But when a series of evidence was before his eyes, his entire talent collapsed.

    As soon as his heart loosened, he shook a lot of things.

    When Li Yu was young, he looked beautiful, and his conditions were fairly average.

    Li Yu used to have an ex-boyfriend who was Zhang Wei, but for various reasons, the two were not together.

    Zhou Shen said that he used to be the honest person in everyone''s mouth, and Li Yu met him on a blind date. At that time, he fell in love with her at first sight when he saw Li Yu.

    After that, he took advantage of the vacancy when Li Yu was broken in love and got together.

    Not long after the marriage, Li Yu gave birth to a son for him.

    At first, the family was still happy, but when the child got older, many people said that the child was nothing like him.

    In addition, a lot of people whispered in the background, saying that Li Yu and Zhang Wei were a little unclear.

    He said that if he changed people, he would still not doubt it, but when I knew it was Zhang Wei, I always felt that after work, there were people laughing at me on the road.

    "You will know everything after that."

    "Then how did Li Yu die? Why did you kill Li Yu?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 313ï¼š Bad intentions

    When Zhou Shen''s compensation was settled, my brother asked me to go back to my hometown to open a shop.

    I asked him: "Is this your decision or your daughter-in-law?"

    "We both have this kind of thinking. A lot of things have happened since we came to Qingshi. I think Lincheng is more suitable for us."

    Hearing this, I nodded, and then said to him: "The funds in your hand are used to pay the rent for the store. I can pay you on credit for the first shipment, but within a year, you need to pay the payment."

    I paused and explained to him: "This company is not owned by me, there is only so much I can do."

    Speaking of this, my brother''s expression became a little cramped.

    After a long time, he twisted and said: "I want to take Niuniu back."

    I did not expect this to happen.

    "But doesn''t your daughter-in-law dislike Niuniu? Now you have to go back, and when your daughter-in-law becomes pregnant again, will you send it back again?" I had a bad tone.

    After all, Niuniu is a child and not an object.

    Upon hearing this, my brother hurriedly waved his hand and said, "No, we won''t regret it anymore."

    "But if you have children, it''s not good for Niuniu..."

    Before I finished saying this, my brother waved his hand quickly: "No, we will treat Niuniu as our own daughter."

    Hearing this, I thought for a while and said to him: "I think about it."

    After all, this is a child, not an object, and can''t be pushed around.

    After my mother came downstairs, I told my mother about my brother''s decision.

    My mother sighed and said, "If she wants to raise, let her raise it!"

    After that, my mother set her eyes on my lower abdomen and said to me: "You are pregnant now, and it will be too tiring to look after three children in the future. Moreover, after this incident, I think your brother has become more sensible."

    After listening to my mother''s opinion, I also agreed to this matter.

    But when I sent my brother them away, Youyou looked at Niuniu crying.

    However, Qingshi is not far from Lincheng, so I comfort Youyou to take him to Lincheng to see Niuniu when he thinks about Niuniu.

    However, when I was four months pregnant, Yuyou was distracted.

    Because the baby in my stomach has fetal movement, Youyou''s biggest hobby has become to touch my stomach and talk to the sisters in my stomach.

    Sisters, yes, when I was three months pregnant, I checked out that I was pregnant with twin daughters.

    For this reason, Qiao Liang looked through the dictionary all night excitedly in order to give his daughter a good name.

    But in the end he chose to choose, but he decided on two names, Qiao Muwan and Qiao Muqing.

    I wanted my mother and Aunt Qiao to choose a name, but after hearing the name, they thought it was a good name.

    The two unborn children decided on these two names.

    That day, after Qiao Liang got off work, he said to me: "Xia Qingqing is dead."

    "died?"

    "what happened?"

    Xia Qingqing was sentenced to ten years in jail. I thought she could survive these ten years with her temperament, but I didn''t expect people to die in just a few months.

    "It was suicidal."

    Hearing this, I frowned and said, "She is not like such a weak person. Is there anything else in this?"

    The person who knows you best is often not your friend, but your opponent. After fighting Xia Qingqing secretly for so long, I clearly understand that she is not such a vulnerable person at all.

    "I didn''t see the body. In fact, I also think this thing is weird, but the prison only took out a few lines of suicide note and a casket." Qiao Liang frowned.

    "I think this is weird. Is there anything happening in the Xiao family?" I looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    "Xiao Han is approaching Xia Xiaoyu recently." Qiao Liang said with a strange expression.

    I was stunned by the news.

    "He wants to pursue Xia Xiaoyu?" I confirmed to Qiao Liang again.

    Qiao Liang nodded: "Xia Xiaoyu has a lot of assets in his hands. Coupled with the relationship between the Xia family and the Xiao family, he can easily gain the trust of Xia Xiaoyu. Once Xia Xiaoyu marries the Xiao family, he must be easy to handle with Xia Xiaoyu¡¯s character. , The assets in Xia Xiaoyu''s hands will definitely be transferred to the Xiao family''s name."

    Speaking of this, Qiao Liang paused and then continued: "Even if it weren''t, it would be difficult to live long with Xia Xiaoyu''s body. As long as you wait a few years, Xia Xiaoyu''s assets will become Xiao Han."

    Hearing the news, I was a little stunned.

    I have to say that what the Xiao family has done has somewhat refreshed my lower limit, but in such a money-first society, these seem to be taken for granted.

    Sure enough, I heard Qiao Liang say: "Nowadays, there are a lot of people who make Xia Xiaoyu''s idea, and there are many more people around her now."

    "She is now a piece of fat surrounded by tiger wolves."

    Thinking of this, I said to Qiao Liang: "You let Ancheng have a snack."

    Xia Xiaoyu''s hands are all fixed assets. Xia Hongmei had the idea of ??letting Xia Xiaoyu be a charter wife.

    After all, if Xia Xiaoyu''s physical condition wants to take care of the industry, it is indeed difficult for some people.

    But even so, those assets are in the billions, these huge assets, even Xiao Han is greedy.

    And with Xiao Han''s appearance, and the closeness he had known since childhood, it was really possible to coax Xia Xiaoyu away.

    Qiao Liang sneered: "Xiao Jingtian''s family history is about stealing the assets of the Xiao family. It is normal for them to stare at others'' assets."

    Even Xia Xiaoyu''s cousin can''t intervene in emotional matters.

    Helpless, I had no choice but to go to Xia''s house a few times.

    Although Xia Xiaoyu was closed to thank her guests the first two times, she still met her a few times later.

    Her body is much better than before, at least her complexion looks ruddy, it seems that Zheng Laokai''s prescription is quite effective.

    After I exchanged a few words with her, I formally entered the topic.

    "The people of the Xiao family are not credible, you must be more careful with that person from Xiao Han." I persuaded Xia Xiaoyu.

    "Brother-in-law only came to talk with me occasionally, and besides, he was also deceived by Xia Qingqing."

    Hearing this, I was a little speechless: "Many things that Xia Qingqing did were written by the Xiao family, and during that time, the Xia family¡¯s liquid funds were transferred to the Xiao family intermittently. This time, if it weren¡¯t for Qiao Liang¡¯s capital injection, Xia Several projects under the name of the family had to stop operating because the capital chain was broken. At that time, the ones waiting for the Xia family were bankrupt."

    "The Xiao family has never been kind to the Xia family."

    I said to Xia Xiaoyu solemnly.

    But who knows she scolded me: "Enough, do you think everyone is as dirty as you think? Besides, I don''t have any special feelings for Big Brother Xiao. In my heart, he used to be my brother-in-law. , Is nothing more than a familiar family brother."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 314ï¼š Strange

    Being scolded by Xia Xiaoyu, I didn''t get angry either.

    I found that after Xia Hongmei''s death, I seemed to have slowly accepted Xia Xiaoyu as my sister in my subconscious mind.

    That''s why I thought so much for her unconsciously, and gradually regarded her as my responsibility.

    I looked at her as if I was looking at an unreasonable child.

    After she finished getting angry, I said to her: "In this world, at least I will not harm you."

    "You go, you let me go..."

    Shouting and shouting her tears fell.

    After a while, she said to me: "You took my husband away. In this life, neither of us can be reconciled as before. From now on, you will go through your Yangguan Road. My Xia Xiaoyu''s affairs have nothing to do with you. , I also tell you, I don¡¯t like Xiao Han, I will not marry him."

    Hearing this, I felt a little uncomfortable.

    The entanglement between me and Xia Xiaoyu is too deep, and her grudge towards me is just like my attitude towards Xia Hongmei.

    "I''m all here, so you can do it yourself in the future."

    After saying this, I turned and left.

    When I left the Xia¡¯s house, the butler said to me: "Miss, don¡¯t blame the second lady, she has collapsed this day since the wife left."

    "Take care of her. If anything happens, remember to call me."

    After speaking, I drove away from the Xia family.

    My mood was not peaceful along the way. My relationship with Xia Xiaoyu did not improve because of our blood relationship.

    I know what Xia Hongmei meant by holding me and Xia Xiaoyu''s hands together before she died.

    But it''s a pity that the two of us are destined to have no way to be as close as ordinary sisters.

    After I came back, my mood has been depressed.

    Qiao Liang saw me depressed, for fear of postpartum depression after giving birth, he immediately took a long vacation and decided to take me, Youyou, and Aunt Qiao with my mother to go to the beach for vacation.

    But another month later, I heard the news that Xia Xiaoyu was going to marry Xiao Han.

    Upon hearing this, I was shocked for a long time and couldn''t recover.

    I contacted Ancheng immediately.

    I remember that when Xia Xiaoyu talked about Xiao Han, he didn''t have any feelings. I could see that Xia Xiaoyu really didn''t love Xiao Han. How could he suddenly...

    An Cheng answered the phone and said, "I don''t know what''s going on? I promised it well before, but only a few days later, I suddenly announced the news of my marriage to Xiao Han. I haven''t seen her yet."

    "I always feel something is wrong, and I don''t know what means Xiao Han used."

    Through the phone, I could hear An Cheng''s tone a bit irritable.

    Because of this, after a month of vacation at the beach, I had to rush back immediately.

    At this time, because of the twins, the five-month-old belly looks the same as the seven-eight-month-old.

    Every time I went out, Qiao Liang was so frightened that he wanted to let me go.

    When I returned to Haicheng, I thought about going directly to Xia''s house.

    What I didn''t expect was that when I arrived at the Xia''s house, I found that the butlers had all changed.

    After seeing this scene, I felt bad in my heart.

    I called Xia Xiaoyu again, but no one answered.

    I even wonder if Xia Xiaoyu was imprisoned by Xiao Han.

    While we were waiting outside, we saw Zheng Xiuying and Xia Donghai come back from outside with a sweet smile on her face.

    I never expected that Zheng Xiuying would have moved into Xia''s house in such a short time.

    What happened in this month?

    After seeing me, Zheng Xiuying pulled her face down, then snorted at me, pretending not to see, holding Xia Donghai''s hand, and said coquettishly with that sweet and disgusting voice: "My husband... "

    "Where''s Xiao Yu? What did you do to her?" I asked, passing Zheng Xiuying, falling on Xia Donghai''s face.

    "Xiao Yu and Xiao Han went to take wedding photos." Xia Donghai replied.

    I looked at Zheng Xiuying and looked at the joy on her face. No matter how I looked, I felt something was wrong.

    Xiao Han is Xia Qingqing''s ex-husband. Xia Qingqing has only been dead for a month, and Zheng Xiuying can watch Xia Xiaoyu and Xiao Han prepare for the wedding happily?

    I looked at her suspiciously, her eyes dodge a little, and she leaned against Xia Donghai.

    After Xia Donghai comforted her, he said to me: "All of this is Xiao Yu''s willingness. Xiao Yu''s health is not good, and he can''t worry about marrying someone else''s family. The Xiao family and Xia family are family friends, and it is best to marry Xiao Han. s Choice."

    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but sneer: "The best choice?"

    "What''s the idea of ??the Xiao family? I don''t believe you don''t know. This is obviously a lice on the monk''s head."

    Hearing this, Zheng Xiuying looked at me and sneered: "I think you are jealous!"

    I looked at Zheng Xiuying and Xia Donghai coldly: "You probably don''t know it! Even if Xia Xiaoyu is gone, her property will be handled by me."

    Upon hearing this, Xia Donghai and Zheng Xiuying''s expressions changed drastically.

    But soon, their expressions calmed down: "What''s there? Now that Xiao Yu''s body has been restored, she will definitely live a long life."

    "You better pray for her to live a long time."

    In fact, when Xia Hongmei left her legacy, she kept her second hand.

    That is, Xia Xiaoyu''s assets have been notarized. When Xia Xiaoyu was alive, those assets belonged to her, but after Xia Xiaoyu''s death, those assets belong to me.

    But I even donated my huge share of dividends, and naturally I haven''t coveted Xia Xiaoyu''s share.

    If Xia Donghai and Zheng Xiuying were to do anything, they could only fight with each other.

    After a lot of warnings, seeing no useful news, Qiao Liang and I had to leave first.

    After getting in the car, I asked Qiao Liang, "Did you see anything?"

    "Something''s wrong." Qiao Liang frowned.

    "The previous housekeeper was loyal to the Xia family, and Xia Xiaoyu had no reason to change it."

    Speaking of this, I said to Qiao Liang, "Let¡¯s go to the previous housekeeper and ask about the situation."

    Qiao Liang nodded and drove there.

    That housekeeper has worked in the Xia family for half his life, and is much older than Xia Hongmei, and has always been loyal to the Xia family.

    However, the Xia family never treated him badly. The housekeeper''s son''s expenses for studying abroad were all funded by the Xia family. Now that his son has a good income, he has also bought a small property in Haicheng.

    It was the age of Han Ying''s grandson, and Xia Xiaoyu insisted on staying because he was worried.

    When we arrived, we soon found this old man playing with his grandson at home.

    After seeing our arrival, he poured us tea.

    Then he said to us: "Once Xiao Han took the second lady out and came back again, I felt that the second lady seemed to have changed a little. Although she was still in the clothes, her temperament was quite different. I always felt..."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 315ï¼š Fake

    Looking at the embarrassment of the housekeeper, I asked, "How do you feel?"

    "It''s like changing the feeling of a person, so I asked the young lady one more word and I was kicked out."

    Speaking of this, the butler''s look was a bit lonely.

    What happened in this?

    Could it be that Xia Xiaoyu was poisoned by Xiao Han?

    That''s why I''m so devoted to him.

    Thinking of this, I decided to take someone to see Xia Xiaoyu. I called Ancheng and asked him to take Mr. Zheng to get Xia Xiaoyu''s pulse.

    After all, Mr. Zheng was conditioning Xia Xiaoyu''s body recently. If there is any problem, the other party should be aware of it.

    But in the afternoon, Ancheng called and said Xia Xiaoyu refused to see a doctor.

    Hearing this, I felt more suspicious in my heart.

    Afterwards, I asked Qiao Liang to find the whereabouts of Xia Xiaoyu and Xiao Han.

    When Xia Xiaoyu and Xiao Han were choosing a wedding ring, I stopped her in the mall.

    I don''t know if it is my illusion. The moment I saw Xia Xiaoyu, I only felt that Xia Xiaoyu had changed a lot.

    It seems that the skeleton is a little bigger than before, and her height seems to be a little higher. Although her face is slightly pale, it looks obviously much better than before, and she looks like a healthy person.

    "Xia Xiaoyu." I called her.

    After Xiao Han saw me, he quickly protected Xia Xiaoyu behind him.

    Xia Xiaoyu hid behind Xiao Han and looked at me with anger.

    The expression in the eyes is indeed very similar to Xia Xiaoyu.

    But I have a design background, so I''m more sensitive to some changes. I''m sure that Xia Xiaoyu''s frame was slightly thinner than now, and his height was three centimeters shorter.

    This kind of subtle change is difficult for ordinary people to see. They just think that the other person may have gained a little weight, or they may look healthy.

    But this difference is a thousand miles away.

    This change leads to changes in temperament and figure.

    Thinking of this, my eyes focused on her bust. The Xia Xiaoyu I picked up had a flat chest, but this bust didn''t feel like a flat chest was cushioned.

    Thinking of this, an answer popped into my mind.

    I took a step forward and suddenly stretched my hand to hold Xia Xiaoyu''s collar.

    "who are you?"

    As soon as I asked this question, the other party pushed me in a panic.

    Seeing that I was about to be pushed down, my body was caught.

    As soon as I turned my head, I saw Lu Jinzhi standing behind me. After he stabilized me, he asked me softly, "Are you okay?"

    I shook my head and let me see a woman next to Lu Jinzhi. The woman looked at me carefully, making people feel slightly uncomfortable.

    But now my mind is on Xia Xiaoyu''s body.

    Also, the other party''s fierce push just now, if it weren''t for me being held by Lu Jinzhi, I might have fallen down.

    After getting into trouble, Xiao Han subconsciously wanted to take Xia Xiaoyu away.

    Seeing Xia Xiaoyu''s panicking steps, I hurriedly shouted to Lu Jinzhi: "Don''t let them go, that is not Xia Xiaoyu."

    As soon as he said this, Lu Jinzhi quickly handed me over to the woman next to him.

    And Xiao Han guarded Xia Xiaoyu and shouted at me: "What are you talking about?"

    "Xia Xiaoyu is not so tall, and his body is not so good." I looked at Xiao Han sarcastically.

    Then watch Lu Jinzhi block Xiao Han''s path.

    Xiao Han looked at Lu Jinzhi angrily: "Don''t think that you are the Lu family, you can do whatever you want. My fiancee and I just came to buy wedding rings."

    With Xiao Han''s shout, the surrounding shopping malls stopped one after another, and quite a few optimistic people looked over here.

    Lu Jinzhi was very calm and took out his cell phone and started making a call.

    After hanging up the phone, he said to Xiao Han: "Is there a problem? I''ll talk about it after the investigation. And this time, she deliberately injured someone, so I have already reported to the police and called the police."

    Hearing this, I can''t wait to applaud.

    "Xia Xiaoyu"''s face turned pale suddenly.

    Because of Lu Jinzhi''s identity, and Xia Xiaoyu was indeed ignorant, he anxiously wanted to leave but couldn''t leave.

    Looking at his calm appearance in the past is like an ant on a hot pot, it makes people feel secretly refreshed.

    In the turmoil in Xia Qingqing''s place, the Xiao family kept their relationship clean. Not only did they not suffer any setbacks at all, but also because Xia Qingqing was the president during the period when Xia Qingqing was the president, she gained a lot of benefits from the Xia family.

    The Xiao family seems innocent, like someone cheated by Xia Qingqing to get married, but the most powerful person behind this is the Xiao family.

    Thinking of this, I have been upset.

    But now, looking at the aloof Xiao Han''s anxious appearance, I can''t wait to laugh on the spot.

    "My fianc¨¦e is not in good health. If you want to find out about the situation, you can find me. What''s more, she suddenly came over at the time. My fianc¨¦e is just self-defense."

    Before the police arrived, Xia Xiaoyu fainted towards Xiao Han with his eyes.

    Xiao Han hugged Xia Xiaoyu quickly and shouted anxiously: "Xiaoyu..."

    While shouting, he quickly picked up Xia Xiaoyu and went out.

    At this time, Lu Jinzhi couldn''t stop him anymore.

    However, this poor performance confirmed that Xia Xiaoyu had a problem.

    Lu Jinzhi came over and asked me, "What is the problem with that Xia Xiaoyu?"

    "She''s not Xia Xiaoyu." My tone was sure.

    "My eyes can''t read it wrong."

    "In a short time, Xia Xiaoyu will not change so much."

    Because of Xia Xiaoyu''s poor health since she was a child, her body is thinner and thinner than normal.

    So although the other party is skinny as if it can be blown away by a gust of wind, compared to Xia Xiaoyu, who has a thin frame, her frame is still larger.

    I only work as a designer, and I am still a jewelry design. I am more accurate in this visual inspection, and it is impossible to hide it from me.

    Speaking of this, I asked Lu Jinzhi: "I want to ask you a favor this time."

    "You said, I will definitely help."

    "I want you to help me find where the real Xia Xiaoyu is?"

    Speaking of this, I am a little worried.

    "Xia Xiaoyu was taken out by Xiao Han, and she changed people when she came back, so Xiao Han must know the whereabouts of Xia Xiaoyu."

    "If you are killed..."

    Although Lu Jinzhi didn''t finish his words, I know what he meant.

    Indeed, if the other party really means that Li Daitao is dead, then the best way is to harm the person.

    "I think she is still alive."

    This is like a feeling in the dark, maybe because of the blood connection, I think Xia Xiaoyu is not dead.

    Speaking of this, I said to Lu Jinzhi: "This woman checked out in depth and didn''t see the guests behind closed doors, so I have no other way to expose her."

    "The two of them will get married in half a month, and they can be exposed at the wedding." Lu Jinzhi said.

    I nodded: "I am going to expose it at that time, but I want to find Xia Xiaoyu as soon as possible. After a long time, I am afraid she will be in danger."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 316ï¼š Jealous

    "Also, since the person had plastic surgery to look like Xia Xiaoyu, this plan must have been implemented long ago. I need to check the woman''s real origin."

    Lu Jinzhi nodded: "Okay."

    At this time, the woman next to Lu Jinzhi was not very happy.

    "Jin Zhi is busy with work training every day. Where can I do this for you, Miss Ye, are you too convincing?" The other party sneered.

    When I heard this, I was also a little ashamed.

    I only thought about relying on the Lu family''s connections, but I forgot that Lu Jinzhi had no obligation to help me so much.

    "Sorry, I will do these things. I''m sorry!" I quickly apologized to Lu Jinzhi.

    "No, I''ll help you with these things, and I only need to tell others."

    Speaking of this, Lu Jinzhi turned his head and looked at the woman next to him with a cold eye: "Miss Zhu, this is a matter between my friend and me, and it is not for outsiders to intervene."

    Hearing these two words, the woman suddenly became angry: "An outsider?"

    "Lu Jinzhi, we are the blind date, and the Lu family is very satisfied with us. Next, we have to discuss the engagement." The woman was aggrieved.

    Hearing this, I was also a little embarrassed.

    "Sorry, I don''t think it is appropriate between us." Lu Jinzhi rebuffed in a light tone.

    The woman looked at Lu Jinzhi, her face changed several times, and finally gave me a fierce look, then stomped and turned away.

    "I''m sorry!" I said guilty towards Lu Jinzhi.

    I was so embarrassed now that I didn''t expect to separate Lu Jinzhi''s marriage partner like this.

    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a blind date anyway, and this matter has nothing to do with you." Lu Jinzhi replied flatly.

    The Lu family is now on a higher level. Although the person above is Lu Jinzhi''s uncle, it has to be said that the Lu family has now become the top existence.

    But even in this position, the others in the Lu family still acted very low-key.

    However, this position itself is held every five years, and at most it is two consecutive terms.

    The higher the position, the more you have to stay awake, and the burden on your body will naturally become heavier.

    Lu Jinzhi mentioned his military rank again, and he was even more busy in the army. I really can''t justify it when I trouble him with these things.

    But no matter what I said, Lu Jinzhi still accepted the matter.

    I silently resolved to stop bothering him with this kind of thing in the future.

    "I''ll take you back." Lu Jinzhi glanced at me and said.

    "I''ll call a special car to go back." I waved my hand quickly.

    "This is a shopping mall. It''s not easy to call a car. I''ll see it for you."

    "That''s too much trouble."

    I didn''t feel much about it before, and after experiencing this, I always feel a little more cautious.

    Seeing my uncomfortableness, Lu Jinzhi said: "Don''t worry, I have time all day today."

    "Are you here to go shopping with your blind date?" I asked him in a low voice.

    Lu Jinzhi nodded and chuckled, "But there is nothing wrong now."

    I thought about it, the family background of someone who can be dated with Lu Jinzhi is definitely not simple.

    I hesitated and asked him: "Is that Miss Zhu the person from the Zhu family?"

    Lu Jinzhi nodded.

    After I got the answer, I really wanted to cry without tears.

    "I seem to be in serious trouble."

    Seeing me like this, Lu Jinzhi clenched his fists and chuckled lightly, and then said to me, "Don''t worry, even if it causes trouble, I will cause trouble."

    I can''t agree with Lu Jinzhi''s words, who can still afford the Lu family now.

    But this time, I have a big reason, and it is normal for the other party to be angry.

    If the other party wants to stumble upon me, it is not too easy.

    "Don''t worry, the family tutors at this stage are stricter, and the family will not let them use the power of the family for a small matter. Otherwise, whoever of us would dare to make friends with us."

    In the last sentence, Lu Jinzhi was somewhat joking.

    But I have to say that what he said really makes sense. If one doesn''t go well, he will use family power to deal with others, who is still dealing with them.

    It is estimated that they must be isolated during school.

    As long as the other party doesn''t use the power of the family, even if it makes me difficult, I can bear it.

    Seeing my relief, Lu Jinzhi laughed lightly.

    After that, he opened the car door and let me sit in.

    Lu Jinzhi''s license plate is the license plate of the military department. Basically, wherever he passes, it is a status symbol. The cars on the roadside can''t help but give way to him.

    After sending me home, Lu Jinzhi helped me out of the car again.

    "Your stomach is too big now and it is inconvenient to move. Since that Xia Xiaoyu has a problem, you should stay away from her in the future. Otherwise, it will be more dangerous if things happen today again." Lu Jinzhi reminded me.

    I nodded: "Thank you for today!"

    After I watched Lu Jinzhi leave, I turned around and saw Qiao Liang looking at me behind him.

    His face seemed a little unhappy. I thought he had some problems at work. After asking a few questions, I found that there was nothing wrong, so I didn''t think much about it.

    After I went back, I told Qiao Liang about Xia Xiaoyu.

    Not too embarrassed to talk about the scene in the mall.

    Qiao Liang pondered for a moment and then said to me: "You can leave these things to me in the future. The Lu family is different now. We must keep a proper distance."

    Hearing what Qiao Liang said, I felt that there was some truth, so I nodded and said: "I was reminded by Miss Zhu to react."

    Speaking of this, I feel a little guilty: "I just didn''t expect that because of this little thing, they would part ways."

    Qiao Liang comforted me: "He is the target of a blind date, and there is not much feeling between them."

    "The Lu family does not need a marriage partner now, so Lu Jinzhi will naturally not have any interest considerations."

    "Will you offend Zhujia?"

    "This little thing, do you think the Zhu family will go to have trouble with the Lu family?"

    Afterwards, Qiao Liang said to me: "I will let people check the whereabouts of Xia Xiaoyu."

    "No one knows what the Xiao family is doing better than me."

    "I want to find it as soon as possible, otherwise, my heart is always unreliable."

    I felt anxiously on my stomach, feeling anxious all the time.

    The Xia family is now separated and broken, and Xia Hongmei has passed away. From the bottom of my heart, I really don''t want Xia Xiaoyu to have any more accidents.

    "No, Xiao Han will not let Xia Xiaoyu die now." Qiao Liang said with a firm tone.

    "But as far as Xia Xiaoyu''s body is concerned, as long as the medicine is stopped, or a slight illness and fever may kill her at any time."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 317ï¼š VIP

    Because I was worried about Xia Xiaoyu, I didn''t sleep well all night.

    Early the next morning, I asked Qiao Liang for a dozen bodyguards and drove directly to Xia''s house.

    As soon as the new housekeeper opened the door, the bodyguards directly controlled him.

    A few bodyguards protected me and went to Xia''s house.

    After the new housekeeper was controlled, he still shouted: "You are trespassing in a private house."

    I waved my hand, and the two bodyguards gagged the butler.

    Someone wanted to stop me along the way, but was stopped by the bodyguards beside me.

    In the end, I went straight to the villa.

    I looked around, looked at the servants and asked, "Where are the people?"

    The trembling servant shivered and said, "I didn''t come back yesterday."

    Hearing this, I became furious. It seems that the other party knew that his identity had been exposed, so he had already ran away early.

    No, maybe people are in Xiao''s house.

    As I was about to leave, I saw Xia Donghai and Zheng Xiuying coming downstairs.

    Seeing this scene, Xia Donghai directly scolded, "Presumptuous."

    "What do you bring so many people to Xia''s house? This is not a place where you can go wild."

    Looking at Xia Donghai and Zheng Xiuying, I took out a real estate certificate from my bag and looked at him lightly: "Sorry, this villa is now in my name."

    "Impossible, this was given to Xiaoyu by Xia Hongmei." Xia Donghai said in shock.

    "I said, I can use Xiao Yu''s assets myself." I glanced at him mockingly.

    "So, no matter where you find the counterfeit goods, as long as I want, I can take back the property at any time."

    Speaking of this, I directly ordered the bodyguards: "Shoot them away for us."

    As soon as these words came out, Xia Donghai was so angry that he said, "Dare you, I am your father, you are absolutely rebellious in doing so."

    Hearing this, I looked at him sarcastically: "Don''t say that you don''t know about Xiao Han''s adjustment of Xiaoyu. For the benefit, you can vain the life and death of your daughter. We don''t even bother with such a father."

    With that said, I directly asked the security guard to stand up the two of them.

    When they yelled, they threw people out of the villa.

    Later, I asked the servant to throw out all the items in the room of the two of them.

    "You are a treason. I want to tell the media to expose your filial piety."

    Xia Donghai jumped angrily outside the villa, cursing.

    I went out, walked in front of Xia Donghai, and said to him: "If you can get the light rain back intact, it''s okay to send you this villa."

    "You have to think about it clearly. If Xia Xiaoyu is there, you can still get some property. If she is not there, you would rather donate all of these properties than give you a cent."

    "Xia Xiaoyu is here. She is about to marry the Xiao family now. Now that Xiao Han is by her side, I don''t know how happy she was!" Zheng Xiuying said.

    Upon hearing this, I looked at Zheng Xiuying.

    Did not miss the glitz in her eyes. ,

    proud?

    After thinking about it for a moment, I tentatively said: "Because Xia Xiaoyu is now acting as Xia Qingqing?"

    When I said this, my eyes were fixed on Zheng Xiuying.

    Seeing her face panicked, I affirmed this guess in my heart. ,

    I said that Xia Qingqing''s death was too strange, and I didn''t expect to use this kind of golden cicada to escape the shell.

    "What I said! It turned out to be Xia Qingqing." I curled my lips and said sarcastically.

    I was afraid that I couldn''t find the handle of the Xiao family before, but now it is almost sent to the door to die.

    Xia Qingqing is still a prisoner now, and the Xiao family dare to stretch out her hand so long, even thinking that Li Daitao is stiff, really treating everyone as a fool?

    "What nonsense are you talking about? Qingqing died a long time ago. You killed my daughter." Zheng Xiuying said, reaching out to hit someone.

    But before she touched me, she was twisted by the bodyguard beside me, and when she pushed back, she fell to the ground embarrassedly.

    "Your daughter was killed by you. If it weren''t for your calculations, she would not have come this far now." I looked at Zheng Xiuying with pity.

    "You keep loving your daughter a lot, but it''s just to satisfy your own desires."

    "You must have been very proud of watching Xia Hongmei doting on your daughter from behind? She mistakenly recognized her daughter, and she treated her illegitimate daughter as an heir with all her heart. At that time, you would wake up when you dreamed, right?"

    I pressed her step by step and looked at her sarcastically.

    "It was Xia Hongmei who hurt me first. If it weren''t for Xia Hongmei, how could I be driven back to that small mountain village? I just want to retaliate against her."

    "But in the end your revenge was nothing more than nothing. It was your ambition to push your biological daughter into prison. You are a complete joke."

    "I did something wrong. I should have been a little tougher. Without you, there wouldn''t be so many things now." Zheng Xiuying looked at me with a distorted expression.

    "You have made people harm me in the orphanage over and over again, but it''s because I shouldn''t be dead to escape your calculations again and again. If you do injustice, you will die."

    With that, I glanced at her contemptuously, then turned and left.

    Now that I know that the woman is actually Xia Qingqing, I will not delay.

    Just take someone to Xiao''s house.

    The Xiao family was not too far away from the Xia family, and after a few minutes of driving, he was outside the Xiao family.

    When I said I wanted to visit my house, I was rejected by the other party.

    Seeing this, I directly said to the other person through the doorbell: "If the Xiao family is not afraid of me calling the police, just stop it."

    After saying this, the door was opened to the convenience.

    After I entered, I looked at Xiao Jingtian and asked, "Where is Xiao Han?"

    "he is not at home."

    After speaking, Xiao Jingtian looked at me with a deep gaze, "I am also Xiao Liang''s uncle anyhow, do you disrespect the elders too much by doing this?"

    "I am not married to him now, so you are not my elder. Secondly, you are just the adopted son of the Xiao family. You swallowed the property of the Xiao family and calculated that your nephew got the property. You are also embarrassed. Claiming to be an elder?" I looked at him sarcastically.

    "Who told you? I, Xiao Jingtian, do things in an upright manner. Before my adoptive parents passed away, I left the Xiao family to me. Over the years, I have been conscientious in taking care of the Xiao family¡¯s industry and made the company so big. I cannot do without my efforts."

    The Xiao family was indeed inferior to the present. After all, due to the age, assets at that time were naturally not comparable to the present.

    But Xiao Jingtian''s ability to make the company as big as it is now is also based on the Xiao family''s family.

    He avoided the importance and neglected the merits of the Xiao family''s ancestors, and only took out his own merits.

    "I''m not here to talk about this with you, but I suspect that Xiao Han took away the fugitive Xia Qingqing and kidnapped my sister Xia Xiaoyu."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 318ï¼š Xia Xiaoyus experience

    When Xiao Jingtian heard the words, his face moved, and his expression was calm and calm: "No proof, what evidence do you have?"

    "Evidence? Just bring people to the front. There are Xia Qingqing''s fingerprints in the police file, and her genes are also included in the gene bank. You only need to compare them to find out." I chuckled and said calmly.

    "He is not at home, I will tell him when he comes back."

    When I heard this, I sneered: "If you''re not at home, just call. If you don''t, you will say that his elder has passed away. I don''t believe he will not come back."

    As soon as he said this, Xiao Jingtian patted the table abruptly: "What a girl with sharp teeth and a sharp mouth, cursing us with one mouth, I asked my good nephew if he didn''t put my uncle in his eyes. Up."

    "I am arrogant because of my arrogant capital, which has nothing to do with Qiao Liang."

    Speaking of this, I said directly to him: "If you don''t get people back, I will call the police. If Xiao Han is wanted, I am afraid you will lose face."

    Xiao Jingtian looked at me, and finally defeated.

    Then took the phone and started calling.

    If this matter had been done before, I would definitely not have done this, but because of the problem of standing in line, the status of the Xiao family has dropped a lot.

    In the past, both Qiao Liang and I couldn''t compete with the Xiao family.

    But now, 30 years in the east of the Hexi, 30 years in the Hexi, with the rise of the Lu family, those of us who stand in line have risen with the tide.

    So even if my arrogant Xiao Jingtian wanted to kill me, he still dared not say anything.

    This is the advantage of power.

    Otherwise, there won''t be so many people rushing on this road, even if the disaster is over.

    This is a way to kill without seeing blood, but at the same time the benefits are enough to make people jealous.

    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Jingtian looked at me coldly: "They will be back soon. If there is no problem, you must apologize for what you did."

    "What if there is a problem?" I asked, pursing my lips.

    "If there is a problem, Inuzi is at your disposal."

    "it is good."

    For the Xiao family, I am really not afraid. Qiao Liang suspected that Xiao Jingtian had intervened in Xiao Jingshan''s death, and is still under investigation.

    Once the evidence was investigated, the current Xiao family ceased to exist.

    The wealth accumulated by this elusive means will fall apart sooner or later unless it can always be in power.

    After waiting for an hour, I finally saw Xiao Han and Xia Xiaoyu, who had been overdue.

    When this one met, I found the difference.

    Xia Xiaoyu, who was tightly wrapped around her waist by Xiao Han, was a bit stiff, and her thin body and pale complexion looked lovely.

    This is really Xia Xiaoyu.

    It turned out that Xia Xiaoyu was not dead.

    "I have something to tell my sister."

    Speaking of this, I stood up, walked directly to Xia Xiaoyu''s side, and then pulled her out.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Xia Xiaoyu wanted to break free of my hand.

    "Xiao Yu is my wife now, where are you going to take her?" Xiao Han stood in front of Xia Xiaoyu, looked at me and asked.

    "Wife?" I frowned and asked, and couldn''t help but look at Xia Xiaoyu.

    Who knows, Xia Xiaoyu shrank, afraid to look at me.

    At this time, Xiao Han took out a red copy: "This is the marriage certificate we just got."

    Speaking of this, he turned his head to look at Xiao Jingtian and said, "Sorry Dad, we are going to get the marriage certificate today, so we will be back later."

    Hearing this, Xiao Jingtian smiled and said, "Yes, Xiao Yu is the one I have seen since childhood. This child has been well-behaved since childhood. You must take good care of her."

    "Don''t worry, Dad."

    "Sorry, I want to take my sister home."

    With that said, I directly took Xia Xiaoyu out.

    Xiao Han wanted to stop, but was stopped by the bodyguard I brought.

    "You are robbers." Xiao Han shouted with a solemn face.

    "Take people away."

    Afterwards, I forcibly took Xia Xiaoyu away.

    After getting in the car, I asked Xia Xiaoyu: "What did Xiao Han do to you?"

    Xia Xiaoyu shivered and shook her head: "No, he didn''t do anything to me."

    "You have to think about it, now only I can save you." I took a deep look at her.

    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoyu covered her face and burst into tears.

    "I... I was given... to..."

    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Xia Xiaoyu''s expression, I had a bad guess.

    "I was tricked by Xiao Han into attending a banquet. Later, I realized that it was a sex-love party. I was drugged, and then I had a relationship with a few people in a daze. Xiao Han took the picture."

    Xia Xiaoyu cried while talking, emotionally broken.

    Hearing this, I was furious.

    I never expected Xiao Han to be so shameless.

    I resisted the urge to kill, and said to Xia Xiaoyu, "Don''t be afraid, I will handle this matter."

    Who knows Xia Xiaoyu shook his head: "No, if you move him, he will send out all those videos, I don''t want it, I don''t want to die."

    "I don''t want to fall into my mother''s reputation, and I don''t want my mother to be ashamed of my ears after death."

    Xia Xiaoyu said, covering her face and crying.

    "Since you were drugged, I will help find evidence and we will send Xiao Han to prison."

    "But Xiao Han said that he just took me to the banquet, and the rest of what happened had nothing to do with him, and the people who attended the banquet were all famous dudes from Kyoto with extraordinary family background. No one would handle this matter at all. "

    The more you are in this class, the more you understand that we are powerless under certain powers.

    I then consulted with a lawyer about this matter.

    In fact, in such cases, the most important thing is evidence. Many of them are insufficient evidence, and it is difficult to convict in the end.

    Moreover, Xia Xiaoyu took the initiative to participate in this banquet, which is equivalent to abiding by the rules here.

    No one can prove that Xia Xiaoyu was deceived without knowing it.

    The other party can use this reason to shirk responsibility.

    Those who had a relationship with Xia Xiaoyu did not have sufficient evidence to prove that it was rape, and at that time, regardless of whether Xia Xiaoyu was tricked or otherwise, she took drugs and was a crime.

    The only breakthrough point is Xiao Han here.

    "I told you to be careful of Xiao Han." I rubbed my eyebrows, feeling a little irritable.

    "You are the least qualified to blame me, but who snatched the relatives around me one by one? If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have such a thing." Xia Xiaoyu shouted at me with a look of collapse.

    Listening to Xia Xiaoyu''s words, I fell silent.

    The knot between me and Xia Xiaoyu, whether it is she or me, may be difficult to untie.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 319ï¼š Niunius birth mother

    "I have explained these things to you many times, and I don''t want to explain it anymore. If you don''t need my help, then I won''t intervene in this matter anymore." I replied indifferently.

    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoyu replied like a pity: "Who wants you to take care of, you park me, stop."

    "You are not young anymore, I can''t be used to you like your mother."

    With that, I asked the driver to stop the car, and then said, "If you get out of this car now, I can''t control whether you are alive or dead. No, when Xia Qingqing replaces you, you will be dead. Also in vain."

    "I don''t care if I die, who wants you to be kind."

    With that, Xia Xiaoyu got out of the car in anger.

    The bodyguard turned his head and asked me: "Would you like to follow?"

    "Go down and two people will follow her." I said in a irritable tone.

    Afterwards, two bodyguards got in the other cars and followed Xia Xiaoyu.

    I know that Xia Xiaoyu has been protected by Xia Hongmei in the ivory tower, pure willful and arrogant.

    But she did not expect to be so stupid if she was overprotected.

    Even if I wanted to save Xia Xiaoyu, I couldn''t prevent her from committing death again and again.

    After returning home, Qiao Liang just got off work.

    Seeing my face is not good, I am concerned.

    I told Qiao Liang about Xia Xiaoyu, and Qiao Liang said to me, "Just let Ancheng take care of this matter."

    "The more you care, the more rebellious she may be, not to mention her strong self-esteem, and she doesn''t want you to see her jokes."

    Hearing what Qiao Liang said, I had no choice but to stop thinking about it for a while.

    Anyway, with Qiao Liang staring at him, Xiao Han wouldn''t be so stupid to do to Xia Xiaoyu at this time.

    The most embarrassing thing between me and Xia Xiaoyu is that we are separated by Qiao Liang.

    Even if the two did not have a real husband and wife relationship, it is legally recognized.

    I make people stare at Xiao Han''s actions, and it is best for Xiao Han to find out Xia Qingqing.

    But Xiao Han is cautious, and since I found out, there hasn''t been any more moths.

    Instead, Xia Xiaoyu continued to appear in front of the public, and she began to show her affection.

    Although the sister-in-law''s reputation for marrying her former brother-in-law is damaged, since Xia Qingqing''s reputation has long been stinking, no one is too harsh on them.

    I asked Ancheng to find Xia Xiaoyu in private.

    After Ancheng brought me the news, I didn''t know what adjectives to use to describe Xia Xiaoyu''s stupidity.

    Xia Xiaoyu actually wanted to relax Xiao Han''s vigilance and steal back the videos from Xiao Han.

    I really doubt whether her poor acting skills can fool the shrewd Xiao Han.

    I asked Ancheng to pay more attention to Xia Xiaoyu''s situation, and then stopped intervening in other matters.

    If she doesn''t let Xia Xiaoyu stumble, she might not understand.

    Under such circumstances, more than half a month passed in a blink of an eye.

    And it turned out that Niuniu''s biological mother started to come to the door for someone to break this peaceful day.

    When I answered my mother''s phone and rushed over, I saw the woman waiting in the reception room of the Snow Lotus Foundation.

    This woman was wearing a tight-fitting black dress with a hip wrap, and her face was covered with heavy make-up that made people unable to see her original face.

    There was a dusty air all over his body.

    "Are you Niuniu''s biological mother?" I frowned.

    Niuniu was put outside the door of the Foundation at the beginning. At that time, because the sky was darker and the person was wrapped tightly, she didn''t see her appearance clearly.

    But when I saw this woman, I really couldn''t find anything similar to Niuniu on her face.

    "If you''re talking about the kid who was delivered over at five o''clock in the morning on October 16, that''s correct."

    Hearing the indifferent tone of the other party as if talking about the weather, I suddenly became furious.

    "Do you know how cold it was that day? If the child hadn''t been found to be sent to the hospital in time, he would have frozen out. As a mother, how could you be so cruel?"

    Thinking of this, I was furious.

    Especially when Niuniu got along with me for a few months and got affection, it was even more troublesome for the child.

    "I couldn''t help it at that time. I owed a debt, and her father didn''t recognize her. There was no way to send her here."

    Speaking of this, her eyes rolled around here, and finally landed on the pennant hanging on the wall.

    "Besides, isn''t this a foundation for you? I heard that it was set up specifically for us women who are struggling, and you should take care of my children for a few days!"

    She said it for granted, but there was no expression of gratitude on her face.

    "That child has been adopted by someone, following the legal process. If you want to come back, it is impossible, and your previous behavior has constituted the crime of abandonment." I said calmly to her.

    "The sin of abandonment?" the woman screamed.

    "I just want you to help. I''m a single woman, and I can''t register the child after giving birth. What can I do? Besides, if I had trouble, how could I have left my pregnancy in October? Child?" The woman said angrily.

    "If you want to make trouble, go to the police station." I looked at her coldly.

    "You are a mother yourself, why are you so cruel? Why don''t you return my child to me?" the woman yelled.

    I just asked the security to coax people out of the door.

    Unexpectedly, the woman would not leave after being blasted out, so she yelled at the door.

    "What kind of broken foundations are selling dog meat with sheep''s heads. They are all fools. They are simply human traffickers. They sold my daughters. My poor children... It''s a bad mother. Mom shouldn''t believe them. If I hadn¡¯t been able to send the child here, I wouldn¡¯t have made that decision..."

    She cried so miserably, and after a while, she attracted many passersby in the commercial street.

    After seeing a lot of people, she cried more vigorously, and then added fuel and vinegar to reverse the black and white.

    I was shivering with madness, I just lifted my sleeves and went out.

    Then he pointed at the woman and yelled, "You have no conscience, you put the child at this door in the middle of the night on such a cold day. If I hadn¡¯t come early and sent the child to the hospital, the child would have been I was frozen to death. At the beginning, we called the police. We couldn''t find the parents of the child, so we raised the child by our side. Now it is finally adopted by a couple, and you are making trouble again."

    "I don''t think you will come early or late. If you come to make trouble now, you just feel uneasy and kind."

    My mother was full of combat effectiveness, and within a short while, the voice overwhelmed the woman.

    But the woman was not stupid. Seeing that she couldn''t tell my mother, she began to sit on the ground and cry, and the makeup she cried was all spent. Those who didn''t know saw this scene, and began to talk.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 320ï¼š go away

    "Anyway, you must return my daughter."

    "If you don''t return it, I will sue you, don''t think I don''t know, my child was adopted by your son, and your son could not give birth to a child, so he took my daughter."

    When my mother heard this, she was holding her chest angrily, and she was about to pass out.

    I quickly supported my mother, and then helped my mother into the store.

    "Mom, I''ll take you to the hospital." I said quickly.

    My mother took my hand and said, "It doesn''t matter, I just frighten them."

    I''m a little embarrassed, I didn''t expect my mother to know acting at this time.

    "I''m not stupid. This trick is most useful when noisy."

    Speaking of this, I brought a glass of water to my mother, and my mother went on to say, ¡°Even if this matter is reasonable, but now many people like to sympathize with the weak, if the other party sells a motherly design, there will be a lot Don¡¯t show up in this matter. It''s best for my old lady to show up."

    I know what my mother thinks is that I don''t want me to be drawn into this vortex.

    But it is impossible for me to let my mother face these things alone.

    "Mom, don''t worry, I will directly call the lawyer to communicate with her." I said to my mother.

    "When dealing with this kind of bitch, the lawyer can''t do anything about it. Obviously looking at the other party''s behavior is to make trouble." My mother was a little worried.

    "I don''t believe in mother-heartedness. I was able to abandon my child at the beginning. Now it is impossible to suddenly think of my abandoned daughter because of the outburst of maternal love. I guess the other party just wants a sum of money." I analyze. Tao.

    My mother heard this and said angrily: "If this is the case, we can''t compromise. If we really want to pay for it, doesn''t it mean that we are at a loss."

    "Don''t worry, I will definitely not give her money."

    It took me a while to coax my mother.

    At this moment, it was still messy outside. I wanted to go out and was pulled by my mother: "You are waiting inside. If something happens to your big belly, I can''t explain it."

    After the last CCTV documentary broadcast, the reputation of our foundation has gradually increased.

    Now such a thing broke out at the door, and soon someone posted a video online.

    For this reason, I directly asked people to collect all the videos that we took when we received Niuniu, the medical records at the time, and the alarm records, and then sent them to the official WeChat account.

    He also sternly wanted to sue Ms. Wang, who corrupted our reputation. For this reason, a lawyer''s letter was posted online.

    Let''s not say whether this woman is really Niuniu''s biological mother, even if it is true, she can''t eat it because of her abandonment.

    When these were sent out, I thought it was foolproof.

    But I didn''t expect that the other party was also bad, and might even be well prepared.

    The other party first sold a lot of misfortunes, saying that he was pregnant when he was unmarried, and that his boyfriend had left him. He was penniless and could not afford to raise a child. He knew that the foundation was to help women. After observing for some time, Just sent the child here.

    She also said that if she really abandons the child, she can send the child to an orphanage, and she can also send it to be raised if it is impossible. After all, there is no defect in the child''s health.

    Many netizens agreed with this statement.

    For such a healthy child, if there are really parents who abandon the child, they will also find someone to adopt and receive a "nutrition fee."

    I also felt that although it was not right for this woman to abandon her child, it was also the fault of the man, so she scolded the man who abandoned her.

    In addition, the woman released another video. The video was full of children¡¯s clothes and snacks, and the woman was crying and talking about working hard to get the child back early to make money, etc...

    Don''t say it''s an outsider, even my mother hated that woman at first, and when she saw this, she wondered if she did it too much.

    He also asked me: "You said, what if the woman is really forced?"

    I looked at my mother and asked, "What are you going to do?"

    My mother hesitated, "I have to ask your younger siblings."

    Speaking of this, my mother was a little worried and panicked: "What''s the matter with this! Raising a child well, so many things are happening now."

    "This is a child, and not an object, so she can throw it away when she says she wants it!" My mother still feels a little uncomfortable after all.

    "Wait and see."

    My senses for that woman are really bad. Although I might judge people by appearance, I still think it''s better to be more cautious.

    By the next day, my brother called me.

    He told me that a woman had found him, and she kept saying that it was Niuniu''s mother, and now she has a baby.

    He asked me: "Sister, what''s the matter?"

    I didn''t expect the woman to find my brother.

    I rubbed my eyebrows and told him the ins and outs of this matter quite a headache.

    "I''ve been busy opening a new store this time, but I didn''t care about going online."

    Then he said to me: "Sister, didn''t we go through the legal process when we adopted it? Now Cici has been with the child for so long, and the relationship is so good. If the child is to go, I am afraid she can''t stand it."

    Hearing what my brother said, I was also a little embarrassed.

    If that woman really loves children, it would have been better two months earlier, but now my younger siblings have no children in their stomachs, and now I regard Niuniu as a baby, it is really embarrassing to leave at this time.

    "I''ll find a solution to this matter first."

    "Sister, what should I do if it can''t be resolved?" My brother said in a daze.

    I hesitated for a while, and suggested: "If that doesn''t work, you will go to the orphanage to adopt another one."

    "Forget it, I''ll talk to Cici about this first."

    After my brother hung up the phone, my mother asked me, "How is it?"

    "The woman went there to make a fuss. It seems that the other party is determined to take the child away."

    "It''s too unfair." My mother turned around anxiously.

    I called a lawyer again.

    As a result, the other party said that the law also supports the child being with his biological mother. If the lawsuit is true, the chances of winning are not great.

    At most, the child¡¯s mother is asked to pay some money to the adoptive parents, but because the adoption period is not long, even the compensation will not be much.

    The woman is also determined. As long as we disagree, we will sell miserably on the live broadcast.

    It didn''t take long for the official account to be filled with comments and comments.

    Almost every comment is threatening to let us send the child back and bring the mother and daughter together.

    The call was loud, and in the end even I had to compromise. ,

    However, the procedures are still to be done. After the appraisal and proof that the two are mother-daughter, I called my younger siblings.

    My younger siblings had their eyes swollen when they came holding the baby.

    When holding the child to the other party, he also urged him to explain the child''s living habits very carefully.

    The woman''s eyes had already begun to show impatience, but she was still holding a smile in front of the media.

    But as soon as Niuniu got into her arms, she began to cry, and then stretched her hands towards my younger siblings as if to embrace.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 321ï¼š Born

    This scene made many people feel uncomfortable.

    My younger siblings hugged their children tightly, so they didn''t want to give it to each other.

    I didn''t expect that she, who had always rejected the child before, now has such a good relationship with the child.

    In the end the woman dragged the child abruptly, and the child cried so earth-shaking, tears falling down.

    "Niu Niu doesn''t cry, don''t cry, mother will visit you in the future." My younger brother and sister said while crying.

    "Thank you, eldest sister, for helping me take care of the children for a period of time. These are regarded as thank you." As he said, the other party gave out 10,000 yuan to my younger siblings.

    Finally left here surrounded by a group of people.

    After they left, my younger siblings squatted on the ground, covering their faces, and wept bitterly.

    "Both kids left me..."

    I comforted her silently with a tissue, and no matter what I said at this time, it seemed a bit out of place.

    When someone was tired from crying, I helped her sit down on the sofa.

    My mother sighed and said to her, "Don''t be afraid, there will be children in the future."

    Speaking of this, my mother looked at me and said, "By the way, isn''t there an old Chinese medicine doctor who is very good? Let him and your younger siblings take care of the body."

    I just remembered that there was also Mr. Zheng.

    My younger siblings stopped crying and looked at me hopefully.

    I nodded: "Okay, I will take my younger brother and sister there."

    "Then let''s go over now, OK?" My younger brother and sister looked at me and said.

    I nodded and took my younger siblings to find Mr. Zheng.

    But when I got to the place, I didn''t see Old Zheng but Qiao Yi instead.

    Thinking of Qiao Yi''s medical skills, I asked him to show it to my younger siblings.

    After reading it, Qiao Yi smiled and said, "It''s not a big problem, I just take some medicine for a month."

    Hearing this, my younger siblings showed joy on their faces and hurriedly said: "Don''t say it is for a month, it will be no problem for a year."

    After the excitement, he cautiously asked: "Can I really get a baby?"

    "This depends on the chance! I can only help me regulate the blocked fallopian tube. After the fallopian tube is unblocked, your problem will improve a lot. If you want to increase the chance of conception, you can calculate the ovulation date or eat some ovulation induction. Drug."

    Upon hearing this, my younger siblings nodded again and again.

    After going out with the packaged medicine, she said to me: "I feel like I am dreaming."

    I understand her feelings, as if someone who was almost sentenced to death by a doctor suddenly had hope.

    It''s not like dreaming.

    "I''m not dreaming. I believe that as long as you adjust your body well, you will be able to get pregnant soon."

    Upon hearing this, my younger brother and sister finally laughed out loud.

    When I got home, my mother hurried over and asked, "How is it?"

    "Everything is fine."

    Hearing this, my mother relaxed and said with a smile: "It would be nice to know about this earlier, but it is not too late."

    Then, she reached out and took the Chinese medicine from my younger siblings: "I''ll go to the kitchen to make medicine for you."

    The depression caused by Niuniu''s departure was deliberately distracted by everyone.

    Since the facts cannot be changed, then change your mood, otherwise, you will be immersed in this kind of depression and it is easy to cause problems.

    Unexpectedly, I received a call at this time.

    The phone said that Xia Xiaoyu and Zheng Xiuying accidentally pushed Zheng Xiuying down the stairs when they were arguing.

    Upon hearing this, I quickly asked the driver to take me to Xia''s house.

    Zheng Xiuying was taken to the hospital after I arrived.

    Xia Xiaoyu waved her hand with a pale face: "It''s not me, I didn''t push her."

    I took her arm and asked her, "What the **** is going on?"

    Xia Xiaoyu came back to her senses and looked at me with teary eyes: "Dad said that he is going to marry Zheng Xiuying."

    "How can he do this?"

    "You allowed Zheng Xiuying to enter Xia''s house?" I asked her.

    Her eyes were a little evasive: "Daddy let her live in, and I can''t object."

    "Since you have agreed with her to live in, why don''t you agree to marry the two?" I asked.

    "You can''t get married, it''s betraying your mother."

    "He betrayed his mother a long time ago. Otherwise, where did Xia Qingqing come from?"

    Sometimes I don¡¯t know what Xia Xiaoyu thinks.

    Maybe for a family education like her, let her just look for her name, and it doesn''t matter how the remaining men play outside, as long as they don''t marry home.

    "That''s different."

    "Nothing is different."

    Thinking of this, I looked at Xia Xiaoyu suspiciously.

    "Have you contacted Xia Qingqing?"

    "No." She took a step back.

    "Xia Xiaoyu, Xia Qingqing is very dangerous. If you are with her, you are undoubtedly seeking skin with a tiger."

    "You don''t need to care about my business."

    When I heard Xia Xiaoyu''s words, I was also angry: "Okay, I won''t take care of your business anymore."

    With that, I turned around and left.

    But I didn''t expect my stomach to shrink suddenly at this time.

    The pain of this kind of contraction is very familiar. I didn''t expect that I was going to give birth now. I am only more than seven months pregnant and two months before the due date.

    "You... are you okay?"

    "I...I''m going to give birth."

    With that said, I quickly picked up my mobile phone to make a call.

    "It''s a bit far from the hospital. There happens to be a doctor here, so let''s just give birth at home!"

    At this time, my contractions became more frequent.

    The amniotic fluid has flowed out from below.

    At this time, I saw Gu Wei in a white coat appearing in my sight.

    I didn''t expect that the doctor Xia Xiaoyu said was actually him.

    "It''s too late to go to the hospital." Gu Wei glanced at me and said.

    "I know some obstetrics and gynecology knowledge and can help you deliver babies."

    Although I am a little bit against male doctors, this is the only way at this time.

    Soon, I was carried to the bed.

    The palace gate opened very quickly, and the birth time of the two children differed by more than ten minutes.

    But because of exhaustion, I fainted just after giving birth.

    Time seems to be very long, I have been running in the dark world alone.

    When I finally saw the light source, I woke up suddenly.

    But at this time, my mind was in a mess, and I always felt that I had forgotten a lot of things.

    who am I? Where am i?

    This question came to my mind. I looked around the strange environment, got off the bed, and saw a strange face in the mirror.

    "This... this is not me."

    I took a step back subconsciously and looked at the figure reflected in the mirror in horror.

    Although I don''t have any memories in my mind, I feel subconsciously that I shouldn''t be like this, it''s definitely not me.

    I ran out barefoot.

    But after not running a few steps, I felt breathless.

    This home is large in size. After I got down the stairs, I seemed to have gone half-life.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 322ï¼š Five years to live

    "Second Miss, thank God, you finally woke up."

    "Fortunately, Dr. Gu is here this time."

    "Doctor Gu?"

    "Yes! Doctor Gu has watched you here for three days and three nights."

    As he said, the other party brought a bowl of porridge and put it in front of me: "Miss is not in good health, so I can only eat some light ones."

    In addition to this bowl of porridge, there are some refreshing and light side dishes.

    The servant''s tone is very familiar, everything seems to be right, but I think it''s wrong, everything is wrong, my life shouldn''t be like this.

    I don''t have any strength now, and my stomach growls.

    Helpless, I had to eat first, no matter what, only when I had enough energy can I think about other things.

    At this time, a middle-aged man came down from the stairs. After seeing me, he said to me: "Don''t worry about my marriage with your Aunt Zheng. You pushed your Aunt Zheng down the stairs this time, and her foot was broken. If you are hurt, you should be sensible."

    "Don¡¯t always listen to Ye Wanqing¡¯s words. She robbed your husband and never dealt with our Xia family. With her, the Xia family would not be at peace. She was for revenge. Sisterhood is deep."

    Speaking of this, the other party pulled the corners of his lips in a sarcasm.

    "If the blood is thicker than water, why doesn''t she know how to honor my father? It''s not like you are cheating. With so much property in your hands, can she not jealous? Let you guard against this and that all day long. Think, we are the relatives who watched you grow up, how about her?"

    I always feel that something is wrong, but I really can''t think of something wrong.

    Listening to the man''s nagging, I nodded absently.

    "I have taken care of my body, and I will hold a wedding with Xiao Han after a while."

    "Also, you have to have a snack about your sister. She had no choice but to pretend to be you last time. Otherwise, you can''t really let her spend her life in prison, right?"

    Upon hearing this, I subconsciously frowned.

    "Also, your sister has already been sent abroad, and it will definitely not affect your life in the future."

    "Can you not have the wedding?" I carefully tentatively asked.

    I rejected this subconsciously.

    "You and Xiao Han even got the marriage certificate. What if you don''t have the wedding?" the other party frowned.

    "I don''t want to do it."

    After speaking, I pushed my job aside and got upstairs.

    After eating a little meal, the stomach feels a little more comfortable, and the body has a little strength.

    But overall, there are some physical weaknesses.

    After I went upstairs, I started to look for things and finally turned out a photo album.

    After searching on it, I found out that the middle-aged man is my father, and the obscured portrait above seems to be my sister.

    There is another woman who should be my mother, but seeing that woman makes me feel an urge to cry.

    This emotion is strange and familiar.

    At this moment, I felt like a mess in my mind. I obviously felt that everything was wrong, but I couldn''t find what was wrong.

    In the afternoon, the servant led a man up.

    After seeing that person, I tentatively asked: "Doctor Gu?"

    The other party nodded and looked at me, which made me very uncomfortable.

    After the servant left, I asked him, "Why don''t I remember anything?"

    "This is normal, because your brain is sick, that''s why."

    Speaking of this, he looked at me and said, "How do you feel now?"

    "Violation, everything is against peace, unreal, I don''t think my life should be like this." I frowned, trying desperately to use an adjective to describe my feelings at this time.

    Hearing what I said, the other party laughed.

    "Do you think it is ridiculous?" I looked at him and asked.

    "This is a normal condition after amnesia." He looked at me with a light smile in his eyes.

    "What about the body?" he asked next.

    "The body is very weak, I always feel uncomfortable anyway."

    "Do you know me? Do you know my information? Can you tell me." I looked at him longingly.

    "You are the second lady of the Xia family, named Xia Xiaoyu. Because you have thalassemia, you have been in poor health since you were young. In addition, you have had three bone marrow transplants."

    "No wonder the body is so bad."

    Speaking of this, I asked him: "How long can my body live?"

    "Five years." He stretched out a slap.

    Five years...

    In other words, I only have five years to live?

    Thinking of this, I felt like a piece of cotton was blocked in my heart, making me a little breathless.

    "If you have anything you want to do, take advantage of these five years to do it!"

    The other party made me take the time to explain the funeral feeling.

    "I want to find my memory."

    I clutched my chest, always feeling empty here.

    "There''s nothing I can do."

    After that, he checked my body and said to me: "Keep your mind and body happy, there are still five years to live, otherwise..."

    Although he didn''t say anything afterwards, I know what he meant.

    After Dr. Gu left, I told the housekeeper that I would go out.

    The butler called the driver to take me out.

    I let the driver drive slowly in the street, looking in the crowd without stopping.

    After waiting for a community, I immediately stopped him.

    "parking."

    It gave me a familiar feeling. After I called a stop, the driver said to me, "This is where the lady lives."

    "Miss?"

    "It''s Miss Second''s sister."

    "You take me to see."

    The driver parked the car to the side of the road, and then led me into the community. ,

    Finally stopped in front of a villa.

    He rang the doorbell, and a woman about fifty years old came out to open the door.

    After seeing me, he said clearly: "You are Xiaoyu, right?"

    I nodded and asked, "Is my sister there?"

    It was a little awkward to speak of this sister.

    The other party was also stunned, opened the door, and said to me: "She has just given birth to a child and is still in confinement."

    After entering the door, I saw her asking another woman: "Is the person still sleeping?"

    "Yeah! I suddenly became lethargic after giving birth. I can sleep for 20 hours in a day. I let Zheng Lao see it, but I didn''t see why."

    "You entertain the guests first. I''ll go to the hospital. The two children are still in the incubator. If you don''t check it, I''m always worried."

    "Go! I really trouble you."

    "No trouble, that''s my granddaughter."

    At this time, a child ran out and shouted: "Grandma, I also want to go see my sisters with you."

    After seeing this child, I was inexplicably happy.

    There is a strong feeling of wanting to be close.

    "Kid, what''s your name?" I knelt down and looked at him tenderly.

    Who knows he looked at me with a guarded look: "What are you doing in our house?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 323ï¼š acquaintance?

    Seeing the child''s guard gaze, my heart suddenly hurt.

    "me¡­¡­"

    I didn''t say why for a long time.

    "Youyou, don''t be rude." At this time, the woman who brought me in scolded.

    After that, she introduced herself to me: "I am Wan Qing''s foster mother and the child''s grandmother."

    The child glared at me angrily, then ran out.

    I didn''t feel relieved to follow, and saw the child opened the door and sat on the back seat by himself.

    The child''s grandmother puts baby clothes, diapers and milk powder in the trunk.

    After people left, I asked the child''s grandma: "Are there two more children?"

    She nodded and said to me: "I just gave birth to twin daughters the other day."

    Although her attitude is a little cold, but I think she feels very close to me.

    Even standing in this house is familiar to me, but it is much more comfortable than the previous house.

    "Are you here for something?" the other side looked at me hesitantly.

    I shook my head, and then continued to stroll in the living room.

    Everything here seems familiar, but I can''t remember anything. It feels so strange.

    I was sitting on the sofa, and the nanny came up to add water several times and hinted me to leave several times, but because of the doubts in my heart and the inexplicable closeness to this place, I never wanted to leave.

    After sitting for a while, a young man walked in outside.

    At the moment I saw this man, my heart jumped quickly involuntarily.

    It seems that every cell in the body is screaming-it''s him, it''s him.

    When he saw me, he was obviously taken aback, then he looked at the woman on the side and asked, "Mom, is Wan Qing still sleeping?"

    "Still sleeping."

    Hearing this, the man frowned and said: "I will find someone to check her again."

    "Have you looked for everything? Nothing was found."

    "I asked Cheng Ran to come over and take a look."

    I looked at him idiotically, my eyes didn''t want to stagger for a moment.

    Until my gaze made the other person look disgusted.

    He was about to pass me upstairs, I slammed his arm, and said in an urgent tone: "Who are you? Why after seeing you, I feel like I...I..."

    I don''t know how to express my feelings at this time.

    "I''m your brother-in-law."

    As he said, he pulled my hand away, alienated and indifferent.

    Seeing his attitude towards me, my heart hurt and tears almost fell.

    "It''s not like that, right? I think we should have a very close relationship." I looked at him expectantly.

    "No."

    After speaking, he went upstairs with a cold face.

    At this time, the child''s grandmother walked over with the rag and wiped it around me and flicked it, her voice disgusting: "I haven''t seen someone come to someone else''s house to seduce someone else''s husband. It''s really shameless."

    "No, it''s not like that."

    "It shouldn''t be like this."

    I don''t know how I got out of the villa. As soon as I got out of the villa, I bumped into a person.

    He looked up and saw a young man, handsome and handsome, but the corners of his lips gave a sense of scorn.

    I was not in good health. If I hadn''t been helped by him during the collision, I would have fallen to the ground.

    "I''m sorry!" I apologized to the other party.

    He waved his hand, then took out a string of bracelets, stuffed it into my hand, and said: "Girl, I think you are not going well lately! Give you a string of transfer beads, not 9999 and only 999 yuan. , You can¡¯t buy 999 yuan and you won¡¯t be deceived."

    The marketing tone of this mouth makes people feel ridiculous.

    At the same time, I felt that this line was a bit familiar.

    I took this bracelet and wanted to find money for him, but when I looked at it, I didn''t bring the bag, nor did I bring the money out, and suddenly became a little embarrassed.

    "Sorry, I don''t have money." I returned him the string of hands in a whisper.

    "Then add WeChat, pay the bill next time."

    "I didn''t bring my mobile phone."

    Hearing this, the other party''s smile froze.

    I hurriedly stuffed my hand back and left quickly.

    After walking far, I can still hear the other person yelling at me: "My name is Cheng Ran, and I can be found by searching Cheng Ran on the WeChat account."

    I lowered my head, and my footsteps got even faster.

    After I got into the car, I looked at the bag on the seat, which was given to me by the nanny before I got into the car.

    I rummaged and found the phone inside, and then unlocked it several times without opening it.

    I threw the phone away and said to the driver, "Take me to buy a phone."

    Fortunately, there are a few bank cards and a wad of cash in the bag.

    After I arrived at the mobile phone store, I bought a new mobile phone with cash. As soon as I turned around, I saw someone shouting: "Xia Xiaoyu."

    At first, I didn''t react. When the other party ran to me, I looked at her in a daze.

    This is a young and beautiful girl with a flaxen cone head, big eyes, and a pointed chin. She looks delicate and lovely.

    However, when I look closely, I can see that the other party has opened his eyes and has done his nose.

    "Are you calling me?" I asked, pointing to myself.

    The other party gave me a blank look and said, "Xia Xiaoyu, did you mean it? How long did you pretend not to know me?"

    "you are?"

    As soon as I said this, the other party''s face immediately sank.

    "I''m Fang Yi and Xiao Han is my cousin. We have known each other since we were young. You pretend not to know me now?"

    I roughly understood the relationship between us, just by looking at the other person that my nose is not a nose, and my eyes are not for the sake of my eyes, I knew that the relationship between the two of us might not be good.

    I glanced at her with a calm tone: "The plastic surgery is too strong, I can''t recognize it, sorry!"

    As soon as he said this, the other party became even more angry, and a pair of large eyes with excessively opened corners stared at me viciously.

    "Xia Xiaoyu, don''t think you can be so arrogant if you marry my cousin."

    "Even if I don''t marry your cousin, I will still be arrogant." I tilted my chin slightly. Looking at her condescendingly.

    "you you¡­¡­"

    "Don''t think that my cousin likes you. Neither of us knows that the person my cousin likes is Sister Qingqing. If it wasn''t for Sister Qingqing, he wouldn''t marry you!"

    Hearing what the other party said, I began to think in my mind, it seems that Qingqing is the key to my marriage with that man.

    I was very reluctant to marry a strange man.

    Although I didn''t see me, I was not happy just to hear this name.

    This feeling of resistance and disgust must be because I hated that person before I lost my memory.

    "In that case, why doesn''t he marry the woman he likes?" I sneered.

    "If it weren''t for Qingqing''s resemblance to you, you don''t need to use your identity. Fortunately, Qingqing has taken care of you since childhood. If it wasn''t for you, she wouldn''t make mistakes. It''s all because of you."

    Listening to the other''s resentment, I was a little curious about what happened before.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 324ï¼š Good for you?

    "Well, since it''s relatives, it''s better to go to my house and sit down. We haven''t seen you for so long, and we have a good chat."

    Hearing this, the other party looked around and felt that it was not the place to talk, so he followed me into the car.

    "Where did Qingqing go?" I looked at her and asked.

    "Now in a foreign country, but when you and your cousin go abroad for your honeymoon, you will exchange it with Qingqing sister. Anyway, you don''t like your cousin. It happened to fulfill their fateful couple."

    Upon hearing this, I think there are many things wrong with this.

    "What about me?" I asked in a hurry.

    "Cousin will give you a lot of money and help you arrange everything abroad. Don''t worry, there will be someone there to take good care of your body, and you don''t have to face these bad things when you go abroad, and you can recover from your illness with peace of mind."

    Hearing this, I quickly thought about it.

    These words seem to be for my own good, but they really cannot stand scrutiny.

    Haven''t they thought about how it feels to be alone in a foreign country with a body like me?

    No, it''s not that I didn''t think about it, but I didn''t think about it at all.

    "Cancel the wedding! I will not marry him." I said to Fang Yi.

    "It''s not really married. You won''t live for many years anyway. Can''t you sacrifice for your sister and brother-in-law?" Fang Yi looked at me accusingly.

    Hearing this, I frowned and asked, "Why should I sacrifice? Do I owe them?"

    "But if it wasn''t for venting you, Qingqing wouldn''t make a mistake."

    "Is it really for me? Or for other purposes?" I looked at her with a smile.

    Since this elder sister can think of doing something stiff Li Daitao, how could she really be the one who made mistakes for her sister.

    Regarding this, even if I have no memory, I feel suspicious.

    I flipped through the phone in my hand, and then downloaded WeChat according to the steps above, and then searched for Cheng Ran fortune telling and added it.

    Fang Yi gave a blank look and said: "When have you been so poor, you bought this kind of mobile phone."

    I flipped the phone and found it inexplicable.

    "At your worth, you have to spend at least ten thousand yuan! In the past, you used to be brand-name for food and clothing, and your mobile phone had to be high-end. You can get a few thousand yuan like this?"

    After hearing what she said, I understood her meaning.

    I smiled and shook my head, noncommittal.

    I don''t care about the value of things in my heart. I bought this phone because I had so much money. Secondly, I bought it because of its beautiful appearance.

    I didn''t expect to be despised now.

    After arriving home, Fang Yi looked more like a hostess than me.

    As soon as I entered the house and changed my high heels, he told the servant, "Bring me a glass of freshly squeezed juice. I am so thirsty."

    Later, I saw Father Xia sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper and said: "Uncle, you are at home today!"

    The other party put down the newspaper and said with an affectionate expression: "It turned out to be Fang Yi! It''s been a long time."

    Fang Yi nodded: "The last time I came, it was when my cousin married Sister Qingqing."

    But as soon as he said this, the surrounding air solidified for a moment.

    Fang Yi quickly changed the subject: "Uncle, I heard that Auntie was injured this time, is she better now?"

    "Still recuperating in the hospital, I really trouble you to worry about it."

    "It should be."

    Speaking of this, she took out a cut fruit and put it in her mouth.

    While talking and laughing with Father Xia, how they look at it, they are more like a father and daughter.

    I glanced faintly, and then went upstairs.

    I took the album out of the drawer again, and after looking through it for a while, I saw some other photos in it.

    In one of the photos, the person in the photo is three points similar to Fang Yi.

    I guess the people above one by one.

    Finally, I found a few hidden photos from the bottom of the photo.

    The moment I saw the photo, I was stunned.

    This turned out to be a few wedding photos of me and the man. I was wearing a wedding dress with a sweet smile, but the man''s face was rather cold.

    I turned over the photo and saw the date on it, which also said, Xiao Liang and Xia Xiaoyu''s wedding photos.

    It turned out that his name was Xiao Liang.

    It turns out that he and I used to have such a close relationship?

    No wonder that after seeing him, my heart pounded uncontrollably.

    I have also turned up a lot of other photos at the back. Except for the singular ones, this one is a wedding photo, the other ones are all cut-out single photos of Xiao Liang, as well as photos of me and Qiao Liang when they were young.

    The date is also written on the back of the photo.

    I have also found many group photos, but looking at the photos, Xiao Liang rarely shows a smile on his face, and there is a bit of melancholy hidden between his eyebrows.

    When seeing these, people can''t wait to smooth the knots of his eyebrows with their hands.

    When I was fascinated by it, a voice suddenly frightened me.

    "So you can''t forget Xiao Liang?"

    I subconsciously wanted to cover the photo and looked back at the culprit fiercely.

    "Don''t you know who knocked on the door when you enter someone else''s bedroom?"

    "You haven''t closed the door yourself, besides, you are still thinking about the one with no conscience." She sneered.

    "You don''t need to control my business."

    "Yes, I won''t care about you. Sister Qingqing didn''t deal with Ye Wanqing just to vent your anger. Now that something has happened, she has carried the black pot on her back. I''m really worthless for her." Fang Yi The tone mocked.

    "Everyone knows why she did that." I replied faintly.

    Although I don''t understand the reason, I hate Xia Qingqing instinctively.

    If our relationship is really close, how could it be this way?

    "What did Qingqing do to you, don''t need me to say, you think, since childhood, she has taken care of you, and we all see it in our eyes. Is it because of the birth of a person that she should deny everything about her? Maybe in the eyes of others, those things she did are wicked, but you think about how much we have taken care of her since we were young."

    Speaking of this, she went on to say: "Just say that when you were five years old, you climbed the tree by yourself. When you fell down, Qingqing sister caught you. In order to catch you, her arm was broken. She was right. How are you, don''t you have any points in your heart?"

    Hearing this, I put down the photo album in my hand and asked her: "What do you want me to do?"

    Upon hearing this, a satisfied smile appeared on her face.

    "Hurry up and hold the wedding. After the wedding, go abroad with my cousin for your honeymoon. After that, you will stay in that country."

    Speaking of this, she continued: "Don''t be afraid of not coming back. If you want to come back, the whole thing will be, don''t worry, you will still be our good sister at that time, and we will still treat you as a sister. "

    "Then what if I don''t?" I looked at her and asked.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 325ï¼š past

    Hearing my answer, Fang Yi stood up immediately, pointed to my nose and screamed: "How can you be so selfish?"

    "Have you forgotten what Qingqing did to you before? How could you be so unconscionable?" She pointed at me angrily.

    "You were bullied at school before. How could you be so unconscionable when she was so kind to you?"

    Hearing the accusation, I frowned and asked, "If she is so good, why not consider me?"

    "Xia Xiaoyu, you used to stabbed the basket and it was Qingqing sister and my cousin who helped. You should know how they treat you. Now it''s time for you to back down. Are you embarrassed?"

    Speaking of this, she was intimidated and enticed: "I think you are brainwashed by someone who has a bad mind. She robbed your husband and harmed your mother. You have become enemies a long time ago. Why is she? Maybe it¡¯s good for you? To put it bluntly, she is probably the one who hopes you are unlucky the most."

    This person said many times in Fang Yi''s mouth, but combined with her words, think about the wedding photos in my room.

    It seems that the person in her mouth is my sister Ye Wanqing.

    I didn''t let people know about my amnesia, so I could only find out the situation on my own, but even if that was the case, there was still some confusion.

    For example, who is Qingqing in her mouth?

    My silent attitude may make her a little annoyed, and she directly said to me: "If you make a betrayal by all means, see who will help you in the future?"

    "I will take care of myself."

    Not to mention anything else, just by looking at such a big villa, I know that I am not short of money.

    As long as you have money in this world, you can''t worry about living well, even if your health is not good, isn''t there a special nursing home?

    So I don''t worry a little bit.

    "You are so cold-blooded and ruthless, you don''t even want to help with this little favor, huh!"

    After finishing speaking, she took the bag and left in angrily. When she left, she glared at me: "You are so good at it."

    At this time, my dad said to me: "Your sisters used to have a good relationship as if they were one person, hey..."

    After speaking, he shook his head and left with a sigh.

    I don''t understand, is this the only way?

    Although I don''t know the situation, I also know that if I were to be replaced, I would become a black house and an unseen existence.

    Nothing can shake my heart even if they talk about it.

    Even if I have amnesia, it doesn''t mean that my head is broken and it is good for me. I don''t know how to tell.

    Want to say guilt?

    Please! I don''t even remember anyone, what''s the guilt?

    I didn''t take this matter to heart, it was still delicious, and then I went upstairs to sleep.

    Unexpectedly, the next day I met Fang Yi¡¯s cousin, Xiao Han.

    The moment I saw him, I was instinctively unhappy.

    Frowning asked: "What are you doing here?"

    "The day after tomorrow is the wedding, you are ready, I will let you send the wedding dress, then you will be there that day."

    The other party said to me in a tone that cannot be rejected.

    Hearing this, I sneered: "Those who don''t know thought I was a guest who was notified to attend the wedding!"

    He frowned, almost knotted between his eyebrows.

    "This is what we discussed before. You don''t want to break the contract, do you?" He looked at me with cold eyes.

    When I came into contact with his sight, I felt a little uncomfortable, and deliberately averted my eyes.

    "What about breaking the contract?" I asked with a chuckle.

    "If you break the contract, I will post those videos. Do you think you will have a foothold in this city by then?"

    "Video? Are you threatening me?" I asked, squinting.

    Although I don''t know what the video is, I don''t like the tone of being threatened, especially this person is the kind of person I hate.

    Xiao Han squinted at me and said, "If you take the initiative, we will still be relatives and friends in the future."

    "housekeeper."

    I shouted outside.

    Finally, when someone came, he told them: "Bounce this person out of me, and this person will not be allowed in or out here in the future."

    "Xia Xiaoyu, dare you."

    Hearing what I said, the other party said with a deep expression.

    I turned my head and made a grimace at him: "This is my home. Who gave you the confidence that made you threaten me here?"

    After speaking, I snorted and went upstairs.

    "Xia Xiaoyu, whether you attend the wedding or not, but the honeymoon period must go as scheduled."

    "You have to stare at me alone, don''t you? I didn''t owe you anything in my previous life. Knowing you is really bad for eight years."

    I glanced at him and sneered.

    Perhaps the ignorant person is not afraid. I don''t know what the video is in his mouth, but it looks indifferent.

    This attitude directly angered the other party half to death.

    But soon, I knew what the video was in the other party''s mouth.

    When I threw Xiao Han out that afternoon, the butler brought me a CD: "Someone sent it here."

    Seeing this, I remembered Xiao Han''s words, then took it, and took it directly upstairs.

    Then turned on the computer and put the disc in.

    After a while, there were scenes in the video that were unsightly.

    Seeing this, I went straight to the bathroom and vomited.

    It seems to be me on the screen, but the state of the whole person does not seem to be sober.

    One woman and two men, if this kind of thing really spreads out, my reputation will probably be completely rotten.

    Although it seems to me that the people above are a little abnormal, no one cares about it.

    This kind of peachy video has always been the fastest spread, if it is really spread...

    Thinking of these, I shudder.

    To go or not to go?

    If you leave, you must be prepared to be replaced. If you don''t leave, you must be prepared for ruin at any time.

    For a while, I was caught in a dilemma.

    No matter which decision it is, it is not good for me.

    However, this video made me understand my situation more clearly. The so-called treating me as a sister or having a deep relationship between sisters is just an emotional scam.

    Wanting to use emotional scams to deceive me willingly to sacrifice for the other party is really a good calculation.

    I am eager to understand what happened in the past.

    After thinking about it, I looked up the names I heard on Baidu.

    Sure enough, a lot of news broke out in a short while.

    These news were from a year ago and some are now, and I clicked them one by one along the time.

    After I finished reading it, I finally understood my entanglement.

    At the same time, I was furious. What qualifications does Xia Qingqing have to request these?

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 326ï¼š Bad intentions

    Obviously she took advantage and sold well.

    If it were not for her greedy and shameless mother, and her own greed, how could Li Daitao be stiff.

    At that time, Xia Qingqing was seven years old when she came. Is she really ignorant of her own life experience?

    If that were the case, she wouldn''t have tried her best to deal with Ye Wanqing.

    Judging from her tactics, it really didn''t get rid of Ye Wanqing''s posture of swearing to give up.

    But fortunately, the other party is also considered a blessing.

    Seeing this, I felt happy for Ye Wanqing.

    Is this a blood relationship? I hate Xia Qingqing, but feel close to Ye Wanqing.

    But looking at the above report, it doesn''t seem to be the case.

    The lace news above may not be fully believed, but according to my own inference, many things are probably eight to nine.

    After all, it seems that all of this logic makes sense.

    Ye Wanqing donated my bone marrow twice to this body. With this, she is not the person who is in Fang Yi''s mouth.

    And the matter between me and Xiao Liang, there should be something else hidden.

    Thinking of this, I felt terribly uncomfortable.

    The man I loved so much belonged to someone else after all, and I didn''t even have the chance Xiao wanted.

    I locked myself overnight and asked the housekeeper to pick a gift for me the next day, and then took it and asked the driver to take me to Ye Wanqing''s.

    When I got to the place, I got out of the car with a gift.

    As soon as I entered the house, I saw Ye Wanqing sitting in the living room with Xiao Liang, and Xiao Liang gently cut the fruit for Ye Wanqing.

    Ye Wanqing''s expression was a little shocked when she saw me.

    Knowing that I might be a little unwelcome, I shook the gift in my hand and said to them, "I''m here to make amends."

    As I said, I put down the things in my hands, and said to Ye Wanqing: "I apologize for what I did before. This is an apologize."

    Hearing this, Xiao Liang couldn''t help but glance at me.

    I couldn''t help but straighten up, with a proud expression: "I am not so unreasonable, I know right and wrong."

    Speaking of this, I said to them: "Xiao Han hopes that I will finish the wedding with him, and then I will exchange Xia Qingqing back on my honeymoon trip."

    Upon hearing this, Ye Wanqing clenched her hand and asked me, "You agreed?"

    "How could I agree, I''m not a fool." I said triumphantly.

    I think I''m pretty smart, even if I lose my memory, no one can fool around casually.

    Xiao Liang looked at me, thoughtfully: "You have changed a lot."

    Hearing this, I casually continued: "You have become smarter!"

    Seeing the other party''s lips twitched, I asked them by the way, "What about the child? Why didn''t I see the child last time?"

    I looked around, but I didn''t see the child named Youyou last time, and I was unavoidably disappointed.

    "Youyou are in kindergarten."

    Hearing this, I looked at the two loving couples opposite, got up quickly, and said goodbye to them.

    Then he went out and said to the driver: "Send me to kindergarten."

    "Which kindergarten?"

    I patted my head, a little upset.

    "Do you know which kindergarten Youyou is at?"

    Upon hearing this, the driver opened his mouth and said: "It''s an international kindergarten nearby."

    "I didn''t expect you to be very clear."

    "When my wife was alive, I went to that kindergarten and watched it secretly a few times."

    Hearing this, I fell silent a bit.

    I have discovered a lot of things these days, and even reported that I killed my biological mother myself.

    But because the first one is not held accountable, and the second is because of my health, so I didn''t accept punishment.

    I deliberately avoided this question, but now that I think about it, I feel ashamed.

    At the same time, the sharp pain in my heart came densely.

    Soon the driver drove to the outside of the kindergarten. I looked in from the outside and just saw Youyou and the children running on the playground.

    I stood there, watching this scene, my heart softened to water.

    "Second Miss, you seem to hate this child the most before, and you don''t even want to hear about this child." The driver was surprised.

    "How come? He is cute." I retorted.

    I think that feelings can''t deceive people. The first time I saw this child, the joy, distress in my heart, and the familiar intimacy couldn''t deceive people.

    The driver looked at me strangely.

    "I think you look at his gaze like a mother treats her child." The driver said with a tangled expression.

    "I''m also his aunt anyhow, and I''m almost like my mother."

    Looking at the other person¡¯s hesitant appearance, I said: "Give me the investigation of this kid''s news. By the way, investigate clearly what he likes to play and eat."

    At this time, I heard a child shouting at Youyou: "Youyou, that person has been watching you, is that your mother?"

    Youyou glanced at me, then ran over quickly.

    But when I was two or three meters away, I stopped, turned around and ran back, and replied viciously: "She is not my mother, and that person has nothing to do with me."

    When I heard these words clearly, I felt a little depressed.

    I pulled out a small toy from my bag, and then shouted to Youyou, "Youyou, this is a gift from my aunt."

    This toy I found at home is a Pinocchio with exquisite style and high-end texture.

    Hearing this, Youyou glanced at me, then turned his head and ignored me.

    "Youyou, she really came to see you, is she your aunt?"

    "Not at all!"

    Youyou turned around and ran in.

    The child who was talking to Youyou came to me and asked me across the fence, "Auntie, are you really Youyou''s aunt?"

    I nodded: "Yes!"

    Then I gave him the toy in my hand: "Help me transfer him to Youyou."

    The child heard the words, nodded and said hello, then ran away with the toy.

    But after a while, I saw Youyou come out with a toy. Seeing this scene, I was overjoyed.

    Just about to say hello to him, I saw him throw the toy directly into the trash can, and then turned his head and gave me a provocative look.

    Seeing this scene, I turned my head and asked the driver: "Am I bad to him before?"

    The driver twitched his lips and said to me, "You used to hate him so much. You even called him a wild child once."

    Hearing this, I cannot say: "How come?"

    The driver explained: "This child had a trouble at your wedding at the time, and you hated him very much."

    Speaking of this, the driver looked puzzled and said, "Did you not keep people from mentioning his name because of his parents? Now you treat him like this because you want to win your child''s heart first, and then Snatch Mr. Xiao Liang over?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 327ï¼š The hostile Ye Wanqing

    When I heard the driver, I looked dumbfounded.

    Am I so bad before? Not even letting go of a child?

    "I didn''t." I explained quickly.

    But the driver looked disbelief.

    Suddenly I felt like I couldn''t wash it off.

    I turned into the car, and the driver got into the car and asked me: "Second Miss, where do you want to go?"

    "Where did I like to go before?"

    "The second lady used to go to Mr. Xiao except for school. Later, after Mr. Xiao divorced you, you rarely went out."

    Speaking of this, he looked at me and hesitated for a moment and then asked: "Would you like to find Mr. Xiao?"

    "Xiao Han?" I asked with a frown.

    The driver nodded: "Aren''t you already married to Mr. Xiao? The husband and wife should get along with each other to develop a good relationship."

    My impression of Xiao Han is not good at all.

    Not to mention that I felt unhappy in my heart when I saw him, even after listening to his words, I didn''t even want to see him.

    I couldn''t help but think of Xiao Liang again in my mind.

    The man who made me follow my dreams with every move.

    The desire in my heart-hope to climb up little by little, my mind is full of wanting to see him, the feeling of wanting to see him crazily.

    This impetuous feeling makes me scratch my heart.

    I rubbed my eyebrows. When I was upset, the driver asked me cautiously: "Second Miss, are you going home now?"

    "No, go to Xiao Liang''s."

    I couldn''t help but open my mouth.

    The driver looked at me, "Second Miss, haven''t you forgotten Mr. Xiao?"

    "I''m going to see Ye Wanqing."

    Faced with the driver''s clear gaze, I did not respond.

    That home made me feel too unfamiliar, but it was not as good as Ye Wanqing''s home that allowed me to stay at ease.

    Even if everyone there doesn''t like me, there is a sense of alienation from a thousand miles away, but I still feel that there seems to be my home.

    This feeling is a bit inexplicable, but it is my truest feeling.

    After I asked the driver to buy the gift for me, I went directly to Ye Wanqing''s house.

    After I got outside, I rang the doorbell, and someone came to open the door.

    I did an investigation beforehand and knew that this person was Xiao Liang''s mother, that is, Aunt Qiao.

    After seeing her, I quickly greeted with a smile: "Hello Aunt Joe."

    "Why are you here?" The other party frowned and looked at me.

    "I''m here to see Wan Qing."

    "Come in!" the other side said lightly.

    I walked in, gave the gift in my hand to the nanny, and then saw Xiao Liang feeding the baby in the crib.

    The baby is very small, half the size of a normal-sized child.

    After seeing these two identical children, my heart instantly softened to water.

    I couldn''t help but want to touch it. Who knows, as soon as I stretched out my hand, I was grabbed by Xiao Liang, his narrow eyes were full of alert: "You can''t touch it."

    I withdrew my hand in a jealousy.

    "I just like them so much."

    It''s a pity that Xiao Liang didn''t even give me a look at what I said.

    That attitude of indifference and alienation is heartache.

    "Qiao Liang, I''m hungry." Ye Wanqing said coquettishly towards Xiao Liang.

    Qiao Liang?

    I looked at Xiao Liang, and after thinking about it for a while, I realized that Xiao Liang should have changed his surname to Qiao after breaking with the Xiao family.

    I kept it in my heart.

    Qiao Liang heard this and quickly coaxed Ye Wanqing into a soft voice: "I''ll go to the kitchen to cook for you right away."

    "I want to eat the braised pork ribs you made yourself." The other party''s tone was a little squeamish.

    Joe coaxed with a good temper, and then went into the kitchen.

    Looking at the scene where the two get along, I am a little envious.

    In the living room, only I, Ye Wanqing and two children were left.

    I sat down on the sofa and asked her, "How is your body?"

    The other party looked at me, and the corners of his lips twitched: "This body is very useful."

    What she said made me somewhat inexplicable.

    "I heard that you have been asleep some time ago. Now that you are in good health, I feel relieved."

    With that said, I handed over the gift the driver had prepared for me.

    "Hurry up, this gift is no respect."

    The other party took the box, opened it, took out the watch handle inside-played for a while and put it down, and said to me: "Compared to these, I prefer some classical style things."

    "Like this white hosta."

    As she said, she took off the hairpin stuck in her head, and then played-in her hand.

    The hairpin is in the shape of a lotus flower. It looks warm and white. Under the light, it shines and flows like water.

    This hairpin looked good, at least I liked it the first time I saw it.

    "This hairpin was given to me by Qiao Liang at the time. I kept it before. Now I took it out after seeing it."

    With that, she flexibly used her hairpin to pull up her hair.

    Speaking of this, she suddenly looked at me and smiled: "Xiao Yu, do you have anything you like? It''s the kind of love that you like very much, and you have to remember it when you die."

    The kind of like that you have to worry about when you die?

    Qiao Liang''s figure suddenly flashed across my mind.

    But then he felt that his mind was really a bit despicable.

    It''s as if your mind shouldn''t be placed in the sun.

    "I...I don''t know." I shook my head.

    "Do you want to hear the story?" She looked at me and asked.

    "You speak."

    "There used to be a pair of brothers and sisters. They grew up together. They were childhood sweethearts. They have very strong feelings. The sisters have loved their brothers since they were young. They have always vowed to be together with the brothers when they grow up. Once down the mountain, he brought back a young apprentice. After that, when the young apprentice grew up, he seduce the master regardless of his status as a master and apprentice.

    Speaking of this, she paused and asked me: "Do you think that person is hateful?"

    I pondered for a while and asked her, "Does the brother like the younger sister? Do you have a marriage contract with the younger sister?"

    Hearing this, I saw a flash of shame in the other''s eyes.

    But he still opened his mouth and said: "Naturally I like it. As for the marriage contract, the master of the two has already prepared privately."

    "Then if you like each other, and later the senior brother transfers to fall in love, it means that the senior brother is a scumbag, is it necessary to ask for such a man again?"

    Speaking of this, I looked at her strangely: "This kind of story is quite old-fashioned, there are too many in the fairy tale, so you still like this type of story."

    "It was somewhat similar at the beginning, but the ending was different. The end was that the little apprentice was pierced by a sword and died miserably, skinned and boned, and his soul was scattered."

    Speaking of this, she was pleased: "Is this ending better than those?"

    I sounded creepy.

    This Ye Wanqing looked at the soft and weak, how could he be so hostile when she said it?

    "It''s... it''s a bit different." After a long while, I stammered back.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 328ï¼š Cant help you

    "What about brother? He is so scumbag, isn''t he the culprit?"

    Hearing this, the other party said with embarrassment: "Senior brother is just being confused for a while."

    Seeing such a big reaction from the other party, I couldn''t keep asking, but I felt that Ye Wanqing seemed to have some problems in his mind.

    Seeing some can be substituted so deeply.

    It is estimated that behind Ye Wanqing is still a senior book addict.

    It is said that this woman after childbirth is prone to depression. Isn''t her condition really depression?

    I looked at the two children in the crib, a little worried for them.

    "This kid is so cute." I changed the subject and exclaimed.

    "Do you like it?" She looked at me and smiled.

    I nodded.

    "I like it again, this is my child." She looked at me and sneered.

    I''m a little confused in my mind.

    Regarding Ye Wanqing, Xia Qingqing, and Xiao Han Qiaoliang, I have been clearing the relationship between these people.

    But now all this seems to be different from what I imagined.

    I thought Ye Wanqing should be the only sister who was sincere to me, and nothing else, just relying on the other party''s ability to donate all the Xia''s dividends would not be a person who fancy money.

    She also donated bone marrow twice, which made me grateful.

    But now, I felt a deep dislike for me from her, and the hostility that almost turned into substance.

    When she glanced at it, it seemed as if she was being stared at by a poisonous snake.

    At this time, Qiao Liang came out of the kitchen with a plate, he was still wearing an apron, and he looked like a family cook.

    But even so, it didn''t seem to affect his temperament.

    Ye Wanqing took the chopsticks, took a bite, then frowned, "The taste is a bit sweet."

    "Don''t you like this flavor the most?" Qiao Liang frowned.

    "After giving birth, my appetite changed."

    Speaking of this, she pushed the dish and said to Qiaoliang, "I think it''s better to eat a bowl of egg noodles."

    Qiao Liang heard this and turned and left again.

    I looked at the attractively colored sweet and sour pork ribs on the table, and some of them swallowed lifelessly.

    I just wanted to say to Ye Wanqing, faceless and skinless, if you don''t eat, I will eat.

    Before I said this, I saw the other party dumping the whole plate of ribs directly into the trash can.

    Seeing this scene, I puckered heartily.

    "It''s a bit too wasteful." I was bleeding distressed.

    Ye Wanqing heard the words and looked at me with a silly-forced expression: "Don''t even mention throwing this dish with my property, it''s just throwing thousands of dishes."

    Regarding her words, I am unconvinced.

    "But even so, but it''s his heart, it''s kind of..."

    "He is mine, and the things are made for me to eat. Will I eat it or throw it away, what is it to you?"

    The other party hugged his arms and looked at me with a domineering look.

    It was not pleasant to get along with Ye Wanqing.

    Finally, I just stood up and said to her: "I have something to do, so I will leave first."

    After that, I couldn''t wait to leave this woman who made me feel a little depressed.

    I took out my mobile phone and searched for previous comments on Ye Wanqing on the Internet.

    It seems that it is difficult to overlap with the woman I just saw.

    I shook my head and asked the driver: "What kind of person do you think Ye Wanqing is?"

    The driver shook his head: "I haven''t had any contact with myself, and I don''t know."

    Hearing that, I had no choice but to ask him no more.

    Then turned his head and looked out the window.

    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Cheng Ran riding a motorcycle.

    This Cheng Ran can be regarded as the first friend I know! Although his purpose is only to promote things.

    "parking."

    I yelled to stop the car, then rolled down the window and shouted at Cheng Ran: "Cheng Ran¡ª¡ª"

    Cheng Ran heard the words, stopped the car and turned back in my direction.

    After seeing me, he ran over and asked me, "Why is the lady rich?"

    I didn''t expect that he was still thinking about it.

    He also nodded, and then transferred the account directly to him with his mobile phone.

    "Then a transport chain."

    He took out a handful from his pocket. The red, green and green transfer beads looked like inferior glass balls.

    Then he picked out a red one and handed it to me.

    After that, he said to me: "I''m still in charge of fortune-telling, do you want to come?"

    I smiled and said, "Okay!"

    The opponent took out two tortoise shells, then threw them upwards, and then held them in the palms of their hands.

    After taking a look, he frowned and said, "It''s strange that I didn''t calculate it."

    "What''s wrong?" I asked with interest.

    "I can''t figure out your hexagram image, it is hidden by someone."

    Speaking of this, he murmured: "Strange."

    "Who is so good? Still have this ability."

    "Is that true? Don''t fool people." I said with a blank look.

    "Someone had doubted this before. Guess what happened now?" He raised his eyebrows and looked at me.

    "what happened?"

    "Now crying and begging me to help her, she has become my most loyal believer and client."

    With that said, he was quite proud to touch the hair on both sides, his attitude was proud.

    "What about mine?" I asked her.

    "I can''t find out."

    Speaking of this, he handed a piece of Fu Zhuan: "This is the compensation for my inadequate learning skills!"

    After speaking, he waved his hand at me and said, "Okay, I''m leaving now, goodbye."

    "You wait first."

    I got off the car quickly, and then called Cheng Ran.

    Cheng Ran stopped and looked at me with surprise.

    I walked up to him and asked him, "You know Ye Wanqing well?"

    He nodded, and then looked at me up and down: "But I, this person, business belongs to business, not mixed with personal grievances."

    Hearing this, I put a hand on his shoulder, and then asked him: "Don''t you think Ye Wanqing is a little strange?"

    He was stunned, then nodded and shook his head again.

    "Apart from sleeping for twenty hours a day during confinement, there is no other problem."

    Speaking of this, he said to me: "What do you want to do?"

    "I''m telling you that no matter how much money you give me, I won''t harm my friends." He looked at me with a vigilant look, and then took a step back.

    I looked at him thoughtfully, and then asked: "You really didn''t see her change."

    He shook his head again.

    I''m a little surprised, is Ye Wanqing like that?

    It''s just a disguise outside.

    After all, Ye Wanqing doesn''t look like a good sister who loves my sister!

    When I got home, I saw Xiao Han sitting in the living room, and my good father was talking and laughing with each other.

    Seeing this scene, I was about to go upstairs.

    I heard my dad yell at me: "Xiao Han is here, don''t you know how to say hello?"

    I turned my head and looked at Xiao Han: "What are you doing here?"

    Xiao Han said to me: "If you don''t want the wedding, you can cancel it, but tomorrow morning, I will take you on a honeymoon trip."

    "I dont go."

    "It''s not for you."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 329ï¼š Past

    "What? Are you going to force me to leave?" I angered.

    Xiao Han did not speak, but his attitude was more like tacit approval.

    I went upstairs distracted, thinking about how to get out of this predicament.

    I thought Ye Wanqing would help me before, but it seemed that I was thinking about it.

    I don¡¯t know if I have close friends before, if not, I¡¯m really isolated and helpless now.

    I thought for a while, it''s better to be ready to leave now.

    Suddenly there was one person in my head, and that was Doctor Gu.

    Maybe the other party can help me.

    Thinking about it, I turned out the phone number left by Doctor Gu last time and contacted him.

    I only said that I was not feeling well and asked him to check his body.

    After hearing his promise, I hung up the phone.

    As soon as I hung up the phone, I saw Xiao Han directly open the door and come in.

    Seeing me holding a cell phone, he squinted and asked me: "Who are you calling?"

    "It''s just playing with the phone." I glanced at him and said.

    "Do you want to contact Ye Wanqing?" He asked me back.

    "What''s up with you." I said bitterly.

    I thought the other party would go crazy, but saw him take a deep breath and said to me: "Okay, I don''t care about you, but you believe that Qingqing and I will not harm you. We grew up together and kept You treat it like a sister."

    Listening to this, I felt like a little sister who could sacrifice at any time.

    If I were really stupid, I might really believe it.

    but now¡­¡­

    This is hard, can''t you just come soft?

    "If that''s the case, what do you save those videos for? Is that how you treat your sister?" I looked at him sarcastically.

    Thinking of those videos, I felt nauseated.

    Although I don''t have any memory of those things, after seeing those videos, I feel disgusting and want to wash my whole body up and down a dozen times.

    Even after watching the video that day, I blushed my skin.

    "That time you were playful by yourself, and then someone recorded a video. This video was given to me by someone else. In order to help you suppress this incident, I sealed the other party a huge amount of hush money." Xiao Han said with a frown.

    "So you now turn it into a **** to threaten me?" I asked angrily.

    "If you''re obedient, I don''t want to do this either." Xiao Han said with aside his eyes.

    "I don''t know what Ye Wanqing had done with you, but do you really think she would let you go so easily? Don''t forget, you were the one who drove Ye Wanqing and her son, but in the end it was Qingqing helped you carry the scapegoat."

    Hearing these words, my heart was shaken.

    "Should I find someone to drive and hit her?"

    "Why, did you forget what you did?" Xiao Lenglin snorted.

    "In the beginning, you didn¡¯t know what Qingqing did. You obviously agreed to it yourself, but you shrank behind Qingqing, wanting to profit from the fisherman. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you are thinking about. Ye Wanqing, look at her and she won¡¯t help you yet."

    After speaking, he waved his hand to convenience and left the bedroom.

    But these news made me feel a little uncomfortable, and the sadness in my heart was about to drown my whole person.

    There is no reason for this difficulty, as if betrayed.

    Am I really that crazy? Even hit an innocent child?

    Just thinking about it, I feel so terrible.

    I am suddenly glad now, maybe amnesia is a good thing for me, otherwise, I can''t face such cruel myself.

    Subconsciously, I think of me before and after amnesia as two people.

    As for what the other party has done, I seem to be listening to a story, without the slightest impression in my mind.

    Soon after, Gu Wei came.

    It''s just that Xiao Han also followed Gu Wei.

    "Doctor Gu, I remember that the Xia family seemed to abolish Doctor Gu''s position as family doctor in the Xia family four years ago, right?"

    "I don''t belong to the family doctor of the Xia family now, but Xia Xiaoyu is now my patient."

    As he said, he whispered to me: "I will check your body."

    I couldn''t help but stretch out my wrist.

    The other party took a finger and probed my pulse: "My body is a little weak and needs to be treated."

    "Unexpectedly, Doctor Gu still knows Chinese medicine." Xiao Han said with a smile.

    "My family used to belong to a family of Chinese medicine. I switched to Western medicine after going to school. When seeing a doctor, I usually pay attention to the combination of Chinese and Western medicine."

    Speaking of this, he turned his head and faintly said to Xiao Han, "I need a quiet environment to see a doctor. Can Xiao always leave?"

    "She is my wife now. I don''t worry about her. Although Doctor Gu checks, I will sit here without disturbing you." Xiao Han said, and sat down on the sofa.

    "Xiao Han, this is the Xia family." I squinted at him and said.

    "But we are husband and wife now."

    "Xiao Han, believe it or not, if you continue to rogue here, I will ask the security guard to blast you out."

    With that said, I opened the window and shouted at the bodyguard outside: "Come here and take away the people in my room."

    Unexpectedly, the other party looked at me lightly, and was indifferent.

    Xiao Han walked over as if watching a joke, then stood in front of me and said to me: "The group of bodyguards of Ye Wanqing have been taken away by her, and now the security here is obtained by our company, you say Who will they listen to?"

    Upon hearing this, I said angrily: "Xiao Han, you are too mean."

    "I said, I will not hurt you. You are my wife. I will only treat you well. For your sake, many people know each other and don¡¯t know their heart. How could I let you be alone with other men? ."

    He glanced at Gu Only''s eyes intentionally.

    Gu Wei didn''t get annoyed, but calmly packed the medicine box.

    "You give me out."

    I gave Xiao Han a push.

    This person really knows how to act, and he even acted as a husband and wife with me in front of Gu Wei, bah! Shit husband and wife, I have nothing to do with him.

    "Mr. Xiao, please believe in my professional ethics. I''m just doing my duty as a doctor. I don''t want to interfere with other things."

    "Doctor Gu seems to have a previous history!" Xiao Lun laughed.

    Then he continued: "Cure! I am also waiting for my wife to get better soon."

    Later, after Xiao Han checked me for other problems, he said to me: "I''ll prescribe a prescription for you, so that you can recover slowly in the future."

    He took a pen, Long Feifengwu wrote a prescription on the medical record and wrote a doctor''s advice.

    After handing it to me, he said goodbye to me.

    I want to hold him to say something, but now it is obviously inappropriate.

    After watching Gu Wei leave, Xiao Han said to me, "Bring the phone."

    "What are you doing?" I looked at him warily.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 330ï¼š Run away

    I held the phone tightly and looked at him warily.

    He stepped forward, grabbed my arm directly, and then stole the phone from my hand.

    My little strength against Xiao Han''s strength is like a man''s arm.

    In the end, not only did he fail to keep the phone, but his wrists and arms were red and swollen.

    "rest well."

    After speaking, he took away the notebook in my room again and walked directly out of the room.

    "You bastard."

    I opened the door and ran after him.

    I saw him telling other people in the villa: "Don''t let her touch things like mobile phones and computers. If she contacts the outside world, you will deduct three months of your salary."

    "Xiao Han, are you trying to imprison me?" I couldn''t talk.

    He looked at me, touched my hair, and whispered softly: "Hey, we will leave early tomorrow morning."

    His tone was creepy.

    "roll!"

    I just pushed him away, staring at her with disgust.

    "Uncle said that your temperament has changed drastically recently. I still don''t believe it. It seems to be true."

    After speaking, he turned to me and said, "You have a temperament similar to Qingqing, so you seem to be a sister."

    After speaking, he stared downstairs.

    After Xiao Han left, I tried every means to leave the villa.

    Unexpectedly, I felt like I was being watched. As soon as I stepped to the door, someone would block the door, and then looked at me with a vigilant look: "Where is the second lady going?"

    This is simply surveillance monitoring.

    No, this is house arrest.

    This feeling can drive people crazy.

    I immediately started to throw things and lose my temper, and these servants who blocked me were also smashed several times by me.

    But they did not dare to speak.

    But the attitude of looking after me has tightened.

    It was night in the blink of an eye, but I still couldn''t find a way to leave.

    Just when I was appointed to go to bed, I suddenly heard a cuckoo cry outside the window.

    It stands to reason that there is no cuckoo call in this season.

    Under curiosity, I came to the window.

    I saw a dark figure outside knocking on the window.

    Then I saw Gu Wei''s face. I was overjoyed and quickly opened the window to see that Gu Wei was wearing a doctor''s black gold leather coat.

    This feeling is very different from his temperament in a white coat during the day.

    He jumped in from the window neatly, everything seemed to be effortless.

    His legs are very long, and they are not obvious when they are covered by the white doctor''s coat. Now they seem to be long and straight. The long legs that look against the sky make his body look slender and stylish.

    This kind of appearance and figure is really rare in the entertainment industry.

    But what I am more concerned about is how he got here and his skill. This villa has five floors. I live on the fourth floor. Each floor is not short. If the four floors fall down, they won¡¯t die. You can also break your leg.

    And there are bodyguards patrolling outside, how did Gu Wei successfully avoid those sights and then come up.

    "Do you want to leave?" Gu Wei looked at me clearly and asked.

    I nodded, then frowned and said to him: "I think I''m very new to this place. It doesn''t look like my home."

    Hearing this, the other person''s eyes flickered, and then asked me: "Where are you going?"

    I shook my head blankly: "I don''t know either."

    "My health is not good, I have amnesia, I may not even find a job."

    Speaking of this, I paused, and then said, "But even if that is the case, I want to leave here. It is better than being stuck here as someone else''s puppet."

    "Even if you leave, their plan will continue. At that time, it will not be easy for you to come back."

    "I don''t care about this identity myself, but I don''t believe them. To be on the safe side, I''m afraid I will die if I go abroad."

    I''m not stupid, but I haven''t thought about this result.

    "Then where do you want to go? I can help you." Gu Wei said to me.

    "I want to follow you first? When I figure it out, I will tell you." When I said this, I felt a little nervous.

    After all, a body like me always causes trouble everywhere.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Wei thought for a while and then nodded in agreement.

    Afterwards, Gu Wei hugged my waist and brought me down directly from the rope of the window.

    The security personnel patrolling outside also didn''t see it. There was no danger along the way. When I finally walked to the door, I looked at the few people sleeping inside and knew it all.

    "Wait, I... I''ll go back and get something."

    Seeing that there is no danger right now, I want to go back and get something next to me.

    In this world, wherever there is no need for money, a penny stumps heroes.

    Gu Wei looked at me helplessly, and then said to me: "Then you go first, I am here waiting for you."

    I nodded, and then said to him: "The people in the villa are all asleep at this point. It should be no problem. Then you can meet me here."

    I gave the other party an ok gesture, and then ran back.

    After I opened the door of the villa quietly, I saw a piece of quiet inside, only the night light was on at night, and it was quiet under the dim light.

    I took off my shoes at my waist and walked in barefoot.

    After I got on the elevator quietly, I went straight to the bedroom, took the sheets directly, put some change of clothes inside, and put all my jewelry boxes in it.

    The reason why I did not choose the suitcase is that it is too heavy to carry and easy to move.

    Along the way, I saw expensive ornaments, thinking it might be antiques or those jadeware, so I stuffed it into the package.

    When I finally reached the door, I heard footsteps.

    My heart lifted up in an instant.

    "Hahaha... It''s so cool, Xia Hongmei, you bitch, you can''t beat me! Just watch it carefully, how miserable you two women have been for a while..."

    The other party''s tone was triumphant.

    Upon hearing this, I turned my head angrily and saw a middle-aged woman in pajamas walking around the room with messy hair.

    Talking about this for a while, and that for a while.

    But looking like that, it didn''t seem to be sober, and I suddenly thought of the word sleepwalking.

    Thinking of this, I stopped.

    Then he tiptoedly walked to the study on the first floor, pulled out the brush from it, and stained it with ink.

    Came to the room quietly.

    Seeing that woman talk to herself for a while, then smile silly.

    I came directly to her and said softly: "Don''t move."

    Unexpectedly, the other party really stopped moving, so I picked up the brush and started writing on the other party''s face.

    On the cheek, he wrote a bit, while writing a personal.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 331ï¼š Fake

    After finishing all these, I felt relieved after seeing the word mean-human on his face.

    I put down the brush, and then quietly left here.

    After I came out, I saw Gu Wei was still waiting for me.

    I handed him the package on my body, panting and saying, "It''s too heavy, I can''t carry it anymore."

    "Let''s go!"

    Then I was stunned as I watched Gu Wei lightly put the huge burden on my shoulders.

    From the outside, I always thought that Gu Wei was the kind of man who couldn''t restrain his hands.

    After all, his appearance gives people a very gentle feeling, with fair skin and long body, which makes people can''t help but think of ancient scholars.

    But when it is such a person who easily drags the package that I finally dragged out on his shoulders so easily, the psychological contrast is really quite big.

    Gu Wei''s car was a little far away, and after walking for a while, my legs had lost strength.

    This broken body, I thought I didn''t feel tired after walking five kilometers, why is it so vulnerable now?

    But when this thought flashed, I felt weird again.

    My body has been ill since I was a child, so I cannot have the experience of walking five kilometers.

    But this kind of thing has often happened since I woke up, I''m not surprised.

    I saw his car when I was too tired to walk, and then he opened the door to let me in.

    My things were stuffed directly into the trunk by him, almost filling the entire trunk.

    After getting in the car, I asked him, "Where is your home?"

    "What if Xiao Han discovers it later?"

    After the car was turned on, Gu Wei asked me: "Are you going to hide forever?"

    "I am alone and weak. I don''t know how to contend with them. What''s more, I will live for five years. What''s more competitive." Speaking of this, I felt a bitter smile.

    No matter what kind of good things, they become insignificant before death.

    If I can, I would rather use my wealth to buy a life back.

    After Gu Wei and I arrived at his villa, I carefully observed it.

    Gu Wei is considered a suburb of the city, and it''s a north and south from Xia''s house. If you take a high speed, you will have to walk for more than half an hour.

    Because the sky was still dark, I couldn''t see the surrounding scenery clearly, and as soon as I got out of the car, a cold chill swept across.

    I couldn''t help but wince, then watched Gu Wei open the door of the villa with the key.

    "Do you usually live here?"

    After I pulled my luggage into the living room, I turned to ask him.

    He said to me, "I only come here once in a while, but this place is relatively quiet and suitable for recuperation."

    Upon hearing this, I thanked him: "Thank you."

    I have no friends. If I didn¡¯t contact Gu Wei with the attitude of giving it a try, I¡¯m afraid Xiao Han would be tied to the plane tomorrow morning.

    In any case, he helped me get out of that situation, and he was justified by reason. He deserves my thanks.

    Gu Wei looked at me, and the corners of his lips twitched: "You don''t need to thank you, you just need to rest here. Besides, there is only one nanny here who can help you with cooking, and there will be hourly workers coming to help clean up at noon every day."

    Finally, Gu Wei led me to a bedroom and said to me: "You can live here from now on!"

    I nodded, and after Gu Wei left, I took off my clothes neatly, put on pajamas, and fell asleep on the bed.

    It is already three o''clock in the morning, and the body is really tired and sleepy after some tossing, the sky is big, and the sleep is the biggest.

    This time I slept until I was hungry before getting out of bed.

    When I woke up and looked at the time, I slept until noon.

    After not seeing the strange servants of the Xia family, I felt a lot more comfortable.

    When I went downstairs in my home clothes and cotton slippers on my feet, I saw Gu Wei talking to the nanny downstairs.

    After seeing me, he raised his head and greeted me lightly: "Get up."

    "Wake up a bit late." I said embarrassedly.

    "It doesn''t matter, you can just treat it like your own home from now on. The lunch is ready, so I will wash and eat for a while."

    I nodded, a bit embarrassed.

    As he said, he handed me new towels and toothbrushes and cups.

    "I thought you might not have brought these things, so I drove to the neighborhood in the morning to buy them."

    I took the item and thanked him: "Thank you."

    Then turn upstairs and go to the bathroom to wash.

    When I came down again, I saw that Gu Wei was in the restaurant, and then he said to me: "You cannot leave the doctor because of your illness, so I will come here often in the future."

    Hearing that, I picked up the juice on the table and said to him: "Thank you for helping me this time. I bother you and you have to do it for me-worry, this glass of juice is my respect."

    With that said, I took the juice and drank it.

    The juice is freshly squeezed, it tastes good, and the dishes on the table are lighter in taste, I have to say that the other party really used their heart.

    "I used to have frequent contacts with the Xia family, and I have known you for many years. I used to treat your body, so we are not only the doctor-patient relationship, but also the long-known old friends."

    I stuck out my tongue and said, "Sorry, I can''t remember the past."

    Then he asked him: "Why am I amnesia?"

    "It should be a sequelae caused by medication." Gu Wei said with a light flash.

    "It turned out to be so."

    Thinking of my illness, my heart was blocked badly. In order to prevent my uncomfortable tears from streaming down, I quickly diverted my attention.

    Since I woke up and knew that I had only five years of life, I didn¡¯t complain about the injustices in this world, but even if I complain, I can¡¯t change the facts. I try to make my life happier. It was a waste of me to come and go in this world.

    After eating, I searched for the latest news with my phone.

    When I saw the news that Xiao Han was traveling with his wife to get married, I couldn''t help but stop.

    Unexpectedly, even without me, Xiao Han still proceeded as planned and began to sing a one-man show.

    This person is too self-confident, is it not afraid that I will jump out now to expose his lies?

    Still, they never put me in their eyes from beginning to end.

    Thinking of Xia Donghai in that house and the people like Xiao Han Fangyi, I felt agitated.

    Especially thinking about the marriage relationship between me and Xiao Han is even more disgusting.

    You have to think of a way to break this relationship.

    Otherwise, if I bind with that man for a day, I will feel uneasy.

    "What are you thinking?" A voice suddenly came from behind.

    I looked back and saw Xiao Han standing behind me and said to him, "Thinking about divorce."

    Speaking of this, I shrugged: "Xiao Han and I were originally married couples with no real names, and there is no need for this marriage."

    "But Xiao Han didn''t say that. He began to disclose your relationship with him to the media a month ago, and it became a good story."

    "But those are fake."

    "If you pass too much, the fake will become real in the eyes of others."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 332ï¼š Illness is strange

    Yeah, I''m afraid Xiao Han had this idea, so he started to deploy these early.

    I turned my head and asked Gu Wei, "How much do you know about the Xia family?"

    Hearing this, Gu Wei whispered: "I have left the Xia family four or five years ago, and I have seen everything that happened in the Xia family over the years."

    Speaking of this, he paused and then said: "But for Xia Qingqing, I know a little bit. She used to be your sister, and her life experience, presumably you have seen some on the Internet during this time?"

    I nodded: "I didn''t expect that this matter would involve so much, how dare Zheng Xiuying, she actually did such crazy things."

    I have to say, that woman is really like a lunatic.

    I remembered that before I came, I heard the words of the woman sleepwalking, and I felt that it was cheap to just write the two words on her face with a brush.

    If there is a chance, it is best to engrave those words directly on her face with a knife.

    "What about Xia Donghai?" I asked Gu Wei.

    "You used to call his father." Gu Wei''s eyes flashed slightly.

    I sneered: "After his actions were exposed, in my heart, he is no longer my father, not to mention that I am not close to him."

    "Xia Donghai is the son-in-law who comes to the door. He relies on the Xia family for everything, but he is not very capable. The Xia family¡¯s business is still Xia Hongmei, that is, your mother has been supporting her. She is a strong business woman. , Good ability, but a rare heroine in the market."

    Listening to these words of Gu Wei, my heart was a little surging. If it weren''t for this physical influence, I would want to be that kind of person, not the kind of silk flower that depends on men.

    "She is not just a strong business woman, but also a good mother. She did everything she could to protect her two daughters. Unfortunately, she didn''t know that she was calculated from the beginning." Gu Wei sighed.

    Hearing this and thinking about the news I watched before, I felt a sharp pain in my heart.

    Did I kill her?

    Because I was jealous of Ye Wanqing and wanted to kill Ye Wanqing, did he kill his mother instead?

    I clutched my chest, endured the intense uncomfortable energy in my heart, and then walked out of the villa.

    It was still dark when I came, but I didn''t see the outside scenery.

    Looking at it at this time, I found that the scenery here is pretty good, especially since this villa is on a hillside, so looking far away from here, many scenery can be seen.

    Looking at the looming small mountains in the distance, and the lush scenery, the heads of my chest gradually disappeared a lot.

    "When are you going to show up?" Gu Wei looked at me and asked.

    I really didn''t plan to keep hiding the flies, this is not my style.

    "When Xiao Han takes Xia Qingqing back, I will sue for divorce and explode Xia Qingqing''s identity."

    Speaking of this, I turned my head and asked him: "Do you think my trick is too cruel?"

    Gu Wei shook his head: "No, compared to what they want to do to you, what you do to them is not considered cruel."

    Speaking of this, he said to me: "The previous illness was not serious. Have you ever thought about why the illness is getting worse with age?"

    I haven''t thought about this. I have completely forgotten the past.

    But Gu Wei is a doctor. Since he mentioned it, he must know the reason.

    "You mean, my illness is strange?" I looked at Gu Wei in shock.

    Immediately, I thought of Zheng Xiuying''s words, she said that she would destroy both Xia Hongmei''s daughters.

    Since she had already acted on Ye Wanqing, did she also act on me?

    "There are many ways to induce a gradual aggravation of the disease. If that person is by your side, it is even more difficult to prevent." Gu Wei reminded.

    Yes, Xia Qingqing and I were sisters before, if she wanted to do something to me, it couldn''t be easier.

    If my health is not good, who is the most beneficial?

    My mother trained Xia Qingqing as an heir because of my poor health.

    The natural advantage of the body gave her many opportunities than me.

    If this is the case, then Zheng Xiuying and Xia Qingqing are guilty of death.

    Does Xia Donghai know these things?

    If he doesn''t know it, it''s okay. If he knows this and protects the mother and daughter, it will be chilling.

    But for this father, from the beginning, I didn''t have a good impression, but I will never feel disappointed again.

    What method should I use to help the Xia family and to avenge myself?

    I thought of someone, and immediately asked Gu Wei, "Do you know Ye Wanqing?"

    Gu Wei''s eyes behind the lens flickered when he heard this.

    "Have a few encounters, but I''m not familiar with it."

    Speaking of this, he looked at me and said, "Do you want to contact her?"

    "I just remembered to ask. I always feel that she gives me a very strange feeling."

    "Maybe you have been thinking too much."

    "Maybe it is!"

    Although I said so, but in my heart it was another thought.

    Violation, thinking of Ye Wanqing, I feel a strong sense of violation.

    Her dislike for me is too obvious. Would she really donate bone marrow to me twice in the first place?

    Although from previous reports, it can be seen that some of her may not have been voluntary at the beginning, but the feeling that woman gave me is really not simple.

    At this time, Gu Wei''s cell phone rang.

    He took the phone out of his pocket, glanced at the call on it, frowned, and walked away far away before he started answering the call.

    After waiting for a while, he hung up the phone, and then said to me: "I want to leave for a while. Some patients need me to come to see a doctor."

    I nodded to express understanding.

    After Gu Wei left, I went back to the villa and asked the nanny for a laptop.

    After buying some daily necessities online, I bought a new mobile phone.

    These are all express in the same city, and it takes only a few hours from order to receipt.

    Soon, the courier came to the door, and I asked the nanny to help unpack the things together. After all the things were unpacked, I took out my mobile phone and after thinking about it, I added the fortune teller''s public-public account.

    Later, the babysitter''s phone number and Gu Wei''s phone number were added.

    I remembered that I saw Cheng Ran with Ye Wanqing that day and heard his name from Qiao Liang. I think he has a good relationship with Ye Wanqing and Qiao Liang.

    This person Gu Wei gave me an unfathomable feeling. Although the other party helped me a lot, I was still subconsciously wary of him. And when I asked about Ye Wanqing before, his attitude was somewhat subtle.

    But for Cheng Ran who I saw that day, I didn''t feel that way.

    I don''t know if this is attributed to the character, the sunny and cheerful character is always easy to let people down.

    I picked up my phone and sent a few messages to Cheng Ran first. I asked him to come to see Feng Shui in the name.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 333ï¼š Danger

    When Cheng Ran arrived, he was stunned when he saw me and asked, "Have you changed your address?"

    I let the person in, and then said to him, "You should know something about me!"

    "I heard some." Cheng Ran nodded.

    "That I want you to help me deliver some news to Ye Wanqing." I said to him.

    "If you want to spread the news, you can just contact her directly. I am afraid that it will cause misunderstanding when I spread the word. If I learn the wrong words, it will be unsightly if I express the wrong meaning."

    "You and Ye Wanqing should have a good relationship!" I looked up and down Cheng Ran.

    "We''re friends."

    After that, Cheng Ran asked me: "What are you trying to do?"

    "I want you to tell the news that Ye Wanqing and Xia Qingqing are still alive." I said to him.

    "She knew about this a long time ago, and she also knew that Ye Wanqing had plastic surgery to be like you."

    Speaking of this, he looked at me up and down and said: "You don''t want to borrow a knife to kill someone?"

    "I''m telling you, this matter, you and Xia Qingqing''s problem should be solved by yourself, don''t pull her into the water, she is not in good health now and can''t bear the fatigue." Cheng Ran said quickly.

    Seeing his anxious appearance, I smiled and said: "You don''t like her, do you?"

    As soon as I said this, I saw Cheng Ranteng blush.

    "But it''s useless if you like it. She has a famous name now. You should let go of this heart early!"

    "Who said I like her? I really just treat her as a friend. If you talk nonsense again, I won''t do your business."

    "It doesn''t matter, you can''t see my fate anyway, maybe it''s just a liar."

    "Who do you say is a liar?"

    "Whoever responds means that."

    After the quarrel, Cheng Ran angrily sat on the sofa and asked me: "What are you looking for Wan Qing for? I can tell you that you are not allowed to make bad ideas."

    "I have no other thoughts. I just want to tell Ye Wanqing about this. You know, once Xia Qingqing comes out, she will definitely find a way to deal with Ye Wanqing. Therefore, I want you to tell her and let her beware. Or it¡¯s better to strike first, and kill this danger in the cradle.¡± I said towards Cheng Ran.

    "Now in Xia Qingqing''s situation, seeing Ye Wanqing wishing to take a detour, how could she even come up?" Cheng Ran chuckled.

    Then turned his head and looked at me: "You have changed a lot. I didn''t expect that you can still come up with this method in your mind."

    Do I look like a brainless person?

    Anyway, this matter is just a test.

    If Ye Wanqing is really unwilling to help, then I will deal with Xia Qingqing alone.

    But the difference is big, one has a backing behind and the other has no backing.

    If Xiao Han were a little crazy, he might attack me.

    Cheng Ran stared at me for a while, and said: "You will encounter some danger recently. I will give you a safety charm, you use it first."

    After speaking, he took out a triangular yellow charm, which was compressed into a thin piece of small card.

    Things that look cheap are like a few cents.

    After I took this safety charm, Cheng Ran said: "Ten thousand yuan, give you an opening price."

    I twitched the corners of my mouth, and then transferred the account with my mobile phone.

    I comfort myself, I can''t let the other side run away, just take it once when I am taken advantage of!

    "Do you want anything else, look, I have all kinds of charms, I must pass the test every time, the koi charm..."

    After introducing these, I didn''t feel moved, and said aggrieved: "You said you want to watch Feng Shui, and I brought all the compasses. It turned out to be just for people."

    I shrugged: "This is not my villa again."

    Speaking of this, I said to him: "But you can take a look if you want to!"

    "Then let''s talk about it first, the price is more expensive, one hundred thousand at a time."

    Hearing this, I quickly refused: "That''s fine."

    After seeing Feng Shui once, I am not crazy.

    Finally, I sent him out. On the way, I asked him: "Do you know Doctor Gu?"

    Hearing what I said, he looked at me strangely: "You mean Gu Wei?"

    I nodded.

    He said to me: "I advise you not to deal with him with this kind of brain, otherwise you will have to help mankind if you are sold. He is not only unfathomable, but also knows a lot of things that are not good for him. Will shoot."

    Hearing this, my heart felt tight.

    Can''t get out of the wolf den and go to the tiger den again!

    Cheng Ran looked at my expression and said in amazement, "This is not Gu Wei''s villa, right?"

    I nodded.

    "Then you take care of yourself."

    Cheng Ran gave me a self-seeking look.

    After people left, I walked back. As I walked, I thought, what is the purpose of Gu Wei helping me?

    Is it really out of morality or something else.

    Morality?

    I sneered, am I still naively fantasizing about this?

    When Gu Wei came back in the evening and had dinner with him, I always felt a little uncomfortable.

    Thinking of Cheng Ran''s evaluation of Gu Wei, I was somewhat on guard.

    No one spoke during the meal, only the sound of the tableware colliding gently.

    After eating, Gu Wei wiped his fingers with a paper towel and asked me: "Are guests coming to the door today?"

    I didn''t expect Gu Wei to know about Cheng Ran''s arrival in the afternoon.

    But this is also normal. After all, this nanny is Gu Wei''s person. This is also Gu Wei''s site, and I am just a temporary guest at best.

    I didn''t hide him, nodded, "It''s a friend."

    "It''s the first friend I met after losing my memory." I explained.

    Even if this friend was actually just trying to sell things like me, even in the eyes of the other person, I might just be a customer who has met both sides.

    Gu Wei nodded, and stopped asking.

    When Gu Wei left, I was relieved. Then he secretly scolded myself for nothing, so nervous about doing such a small matter.

    After eating, I went upstairs to take a walk on the treadmill to digest food. Finally, I took a bath and brushed the net before I fell asleep at ten o''clock.

    Unexpectedly, when I slept until midnight, I felt a chill.

    The kind of cold makes people feel that their hairs are standing up.

    Immediately afterwards, I felt like a pair of cold invisible hands strangled my neck.

    The next second, I shivered with cold, and my breathing became difficult.

    I wanted to call for help, but I couldn''t say anything.

    In a hurry, I couldn''t help but touch my hand on the bedside table, but in the end, I only touched a peace symbol.

    Without thinking about it, I directly slapped the peace symbol towards the black shadow in front of me.

    Immediately, the big hand on the neck disappeared instantly.

    I finally regained my breath, panting heavily, hurriedly turning on the light.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 334ï¼š accident

    When I saw that there was no one beside the bed, I couldn''t help but scream.

    But at this time, I found that the safety talisman had turned into ashes.

    All this means that what I have just faced may be a supernatural event.

    Although there was no big cold hands on his neck, the coldness did not disappear.

    I wanted to look in the mirror, but I didn''t dare. I was shivering under the covers in fright.

    After waiting long, Gu Wei ran up in his pajamas and asked me, "What''s wrong?"

    The moment I saw Gu Wei, I couldn''t help crying.

    Even if I keep on guard against Gu Wei, he is a living person anyway.

    So the moment I saw him, I couldn''t help but hug him in fright.

    "me¡­¡­"

    I was so scared that I couldn''t even speak clearly, or I didn''t even know where to start.

    After I cried, I looked at Gu Wei carefully and said, "Can you stay with me tonight?"

    Seeing the subtle gaze of the other person, I quickly explained: "Don''t worry, I won''t move you, otherwise, you sleep on the bed and I sleep on the floor."

    Although it¡¯s a bit scary on the floor, it¡¯s better than sleeping here alone.

    Gu Wei''s eyes fell on my neck, frowning and asked: "What''s the matter?"

    I took out my phone and took a photo, and found a purple mark on my neck.

    The imprint happened to be a handprint. Seeing this scene, I almost threw the phone out of my hand in shock.

    Those just now were not illusions, they all happened in reality.

    Looking at Gu Wei, I couldn''t help but shiver and said, "I don''t know if you will believe it, I might have encountered... a ghost just now."

    "They are all fake, there are no ghosts in this world." Gu Wei rubbed my head and comforted.

    "Yes, really, you don''t believe me. Look at the peace talisman, it is the peace talisman that saved my life, and then it turned into ashes."

    I wanted to show him, but saw that there was no ashes on the ground.

    "Maybe someone came in just now."

    With that said, Gu Wei pointed to the open window and said to me, "Maybe I came in from there."

    I took a look and saw the wind fluttered the curtains.

    I started to wonder, could it be that the person before, not the thing?

    But how does that kind of coldness say, and if it''s a human, how could it be possible that a peace talisman can beat people away.

    Although I don''t understand a little bit, I also know that this matter may reveal strange things everywhere.

    After Gu Wei closed the window, I looked at Gu Wei cautiously and asked, "There hasn''t been anything wrong with this room before, right?"

    Speaking of this, I feel that this room seems to have become gloomy.

    Gu Wei chuckled and shook his head when he heard the words.

    "It hasn''t happened. If you count it like that, you can''t stay in a place like a hospital. I have been working in a hospital for so many years and I haven''t met these."

    "What about this place? Will there be a cemetery below?"

    "The graves here have been demolished a long time ago. After thousands of years, there may be human bones on the ground under our feet. If you think so, you can''t stay anywhere."

    I know my words may be a little illogical.

    But what happened tonight is so strange that I can''t allow me to think about it.

    At night, I stayed with Gu Wei.

    He didn''t let me sleep on the floor. Instead, he took the quilt from the cupboard, let the back flutter on the cushion and slept directly on the floor.

    I am a little grateful to see this scene.

    Regardless of Gu Wei''s purpose, at least now he is still willing to help me by my side.

    After waiting till dawn, I quickly picked up my mobile phone and called Cheng Ran.

    "I want that kind of peace charm, yes, give me ten, not twenty, koi charm, transfer charm, I want it."

    Yesterday, I was thinking about these things being so expensive and obviously slaughtering people. If someone buys them sincerely, they are not a big fool.

    Even if I took care of his business twice, I felt that his business was sluggish, so I helped him buy two and let him earn a living.

    Thinking of it now, it smells so good!

    "Okay, I''ll find a courier to send you things." Cheng Ran said to me.

    "Don''t, these things are so valuable, what if you lose them?" I said quickly.

    "You should come here by yourself!"

    "I have never lost something like this by express." Cheng Ran promised.

    I thought to myself, those charms seemed really worthless, and no one would be greedy for these things.

    "No, if you come here in person, I will pay another 10,000 yuan for the door-to-door fee. I encountered something yesterday and I want to ask you about it." I hurriedly said.

    Hearing this, Cheng Ran smiled and said, "If there were no problems, how could you take the initiative to buy so many things, but I had expected it a long time ago, you will wait."

    I waited in the villa anxiously for Cheng Ran''s arrival.

    The nanny looked at me frequently, and finally couldn''t help but ask: "Miss Xia, on your neck?"

    I know this nanny is talking about the fingerprints on my neck, but I don''t know how to explain it.

    Who can believe this explanation.

    "Miss Xia, I don''t know whether to say it or not?" The other party looked at me cautiously.

    I was a little surprised, and said to her: "You said it."

    If it is really inappropriate to say something, she will definitely not open this mouth. Since she did, she might as well listen to it.

    "Our hometown calls this kind of handprint a ghost hand."

    When I heard this, my hairs stood up.

    "When I was a child, I saw a person die suddenly. When everyone changed his clothes and buried him, I found that there was such a handprint on the back of that person."

    Upon hearing this, I felt another chill.

    I was so scared that I could hardly hold the cup.

    Finally, I had to take out my phone and ask where Cheng Ran was.

    "The car is jammed! Every morning is the peak time for work, and at least one hour has to be jammed."

    "Aren''t you riding a motorcycle?"

    "That''s also a bet. The road bet is very powerful. I heard that there was a traffic accident ahead."

    Hearing this, it''s useless for me to be impatient.

    The babysitter looked at me and said to me, "You have to bask in the sun."

    "Baking in the sun?"

    "Yes! This is yin qi, and more sun can relieve it."

    Hearing this, I stood up and stood in the sun.

    The sun shines on my body, but it makes my body warm a lot.

    The handprints on my neck kept giving me a chilly feeling, the feeling that the cold seemed to slowly seep into the bones.

    After a while, the nanny moved a stool for me.

    I thanked her, and then listened to her talk about my hometown.

    She talked about a few more extraordinary events in her hometown.

    After she finished speaking, she said to me: "I know you young people believe in atheism, but there are many things in this world that are unclear. So, even if you don''t believe it, don''t be disrespectful."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 335ï¼š Dont mess around

    I nodded unconsciously.

    If Cheng Ran doesn''t come, my heart will never be at ease.

    Had it not been for the safety charm he gave me yesterday, I''m afraid I would have been ill-fortuned last night.

    Thinking of that feeling, I still have lingering fears.

    After waiting for half an hour, Cheng Ran arrived late.

    He frowned the moment he saw me.

    Then he turned his head and ordered the nanny to bring a glass of water, and then he was seen putting a piece of talisman paper into the bowl. After a while, the talisman paper melted into water.

    There is no trace at all.

    "Drink this bowl of water." He took the bowl to me.

    My heart was instinctively resistant, but thinking of the efficacy of the peace talisman last night, I had to dispel my doubts and forced myself to drink this bowl of water.

    Unexpectedly, after drinking, the cold body gradually began to warm up.

    I didn''t feel so cold even if I was not in the sun.

    At this time, the babysitter said in surprise: "The fingerprints on your neck are gone."

    Hearing this, I quickly took out my phone and checked it with the front camera. When I saw that there were no traces on my clean and white neck, I was shocked.

    I didn''t expect this thing to be so useful. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes and experienced it myself, I''m afraid I would have driven Cheng Ran out as a liar.

    I quickly took Cheng Ran upstairs and pushed my bedroom away.

    It was just after eight o''clock in the morning, and the sun was warm, shining in diagonally from the glass window.

    The sunlight in this room is really hard to imagine that something weird happened to me here yesterday.

    "Look, is there anything wrong here? When I was lying on the bed and sleeping, I felt someone pinching my neck."

    I can''t wait for Cheng Ran to check the inside and out of this room to find the source of the culprit.

    "You said that I have no grudges with them. What did they find me for? If they really occupy their territory, then find another place for them, and I will burn them some paper money and some villa cars. of."

    Hearing what I said, Cheng Ran laughed: "It''s useless even if you burn them more paper money."

    "Aren''t you still the ghost hunter?" I asked Cheng Ran back.

    "I''m not a ghost hunter, I''m just a fortune teller."

    Speaking of this, he went on to say: "That ghost should be manipulated by people, and it can actually hurt people. It must be a ghost."

    "Manipulated? That means someone is using it to kill me."

    Thinking of this, the first person in my mind was Xiao Han.

    I''m afraid the other party can''t wait.

    "Can you protect me from being victimized by the people behind?" I looked at Cheng Ran blankly.

    "Don''t worry, I pay, I am willing to pay."

    I put my hands together and looked at Cheng Ran pleadingly.

    Cheng Ran has become my only hope so far.

    During this period of time, at least let me figure out how much property I have in my name. At least I can''t spend my whole life on eating, drinking and having fun. What''s more, my life span is limited, the expenses are not extravagant, and there are not many places to spend money.

    It can be said that now mine is really poor and only money is left.

    "I can only give you some more charms, this time I also brought jade charms, this effect is long-lasting, if one is two million."

    "It''s okay, I want them all."

    After a while, I transferred three million to Cheng Ran.

    I have changed a lot of things, and basically everything that can be worn by me has been worn by me.

    Even if I only have a life span of five years, I still cherish my life.

    After all, who can live well, who would want to die.

    What''s more, he died under the conspiracy of others.

    Later, I remembered the matter of making a will in advance.

    Although since I lost my memory, I knew that I was married to Xiao Han. This matter may be irreversible now, but I can make another will.

    After my death, all the money was donated to charity organizations, which made the savings cheaper for those who were unpredictable.

    I bought a lot of things and bought almost all the things Cheng Ran brought.

    Even Cheng Ran''s face eased a lot when facing me.

    Before Cheng Ran left, I searched some law firms on the Internet, and then I found a firm with a good reputation.

    And I got out of the villa on Cheng Ran''s motorcycle.

    Although there was a traffic jam when I came back, because I missed the rush hour when I went back, the road was no longer blocked. I sat behind Cheng Ran and felt the speed of this rushing telecommunication. I seem to be bored these days All gradually disappeared.

    After finding a firm, I asked the other party to make a will for me, which is to ensure that one day after I leave, these properties will be donated to charity.

    One is a children''s foundation and the other is a medical foundation.

    The former helps children, and the latter helps people who are sick but have no money to treat. Later, I turned to the Snow Lotus Foundation and learned that this was done to help disadvantaged women, and I immediately decided to donate some of it.

    After doing this, I feel very refreshed. At the same time, after I asked the lawyer to help me draw up the divorce agreement, I directly mailed the things to the Xiao family.

    At the same time, I also attached a letter. If Xiao Han disagreed, I would directly report that Xia Qingqing was still alive.

    It is not a small mistake to escape the punishment of imprisonment. This is called a fugitive.

    As for those videos, since Xiao Han can push on me, I can also forget Xia Qingqing.

    Anyway, she looks the same as me now, and my identity is like this. In comparison, Xia Qingqing, who has a lot of history, is easier to believe.

    However, these were only on the premise that Xiao Han dared to explode those videos, so I would fight back. After all, this kind of method of destroying people''s reputation is really not glorious for a woman.

    After I finished this, I walked back. What I didn''t expect was that when I reached the door of the villa, I saw a car waiting outside the villa.

    The car didn''t look like Gu Wei''s. I just took a closer look, and when I saw Xiao Han sitting in the driver''s seat, I ran back abruptly.

    I tried to catch up with the taxi that had just left.

    The people in the car had already reacted, and two big men with sturdy bodies came down and chased after me.

    My body is inferior to a healthy person, even if I run at the fastest speed, but because of long-term lack of exercise, it didn''t take long for me to be caught by two cats and mice.

    The two of them grabbed my arm all the way, and directly lifted me up, and then slipped to Xiao Han.

    I looked at Xiao Han with a vigilant look, and blurted out: "If my friend can''t contact me within 24 hours, I will report to the police station. I advise you not to mess around."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 336ï¼š who am I?

    Since knowing that yesterday, when someone behind the scenes wanted my life, the first thing I thought of was Xiao Han.

    He can even do such a frenzied thing, which shows that this person really has no bottom line in his actions.

    "You are smarter than I thought." Xiao Han looked at me in a low voice.

    He paused, and then said, "But that''s how it is, that''s why you can''t stay."

    As he said, he winked and just plugged me into the car.

    I yelled, "Help..."

    Somehow there is a nanny in the villa, I expect her to hear the voice and call the police.

    But as soon as he shouted, his mouth was blocked.

    I was sitting in the back seat of the car, and a bodyguard pressed my shoulder.

    At this time, the driver stepped on the accelerator and turned to leave.

    I was taken back to Xia''s house again.

    But this time, I was directly locked in the basement.

    After the two bodyguards threw me into the basement, a doctor in white robe with a mask came over, and then I was forced to take a tube of blood.

    The body itself is not good. Now that he has been blood drawn, he feels dizzy and his limbs become limp.

    The two bodyguards took away everything I was carrying.

    Soon, the things I bought from Cheng Ran were picked clean.

    I was humiliated and searched by them. I was also ate tofu a few times. The strength of resistance was so vulnerable in front of them.

    They left after the search was clear.

    Although this basement is a semi-basement, there is a small window above the head, although some light can be seen, but because the window faces north, the light is not strong.

    The room is dark and cold, plus the old debris piled up, so the environment is really not good.

    But this is not the most terrifying. I don''t know if it is my illusion. I always feel that there is a burst of cold air blowing in front of my neck.

    That gloomy feeling is like facing the hands that pinched my neck last night.

    Thinking of that incident, I almost cried.

    Despite this, I kept chanting Nammo Amitabha...

    Now I really wish I could memorize the entire scripture-text, in case it works!

    "Ah--"

    At this time, I seemed to hear a sneer.

    The voice seemed close and far away, and I could only tell myself desperately that everything was an illusion.

    Then read it again: "Unity, friendship, prosperity of the country, strong people."

    All are fake, there are no ghosts in this world.

    I desperately brainwashed myself, trying to ignore that feeling.

    If there is a saying that is well said, the ignorant has no fear, if you believe it, there will be nothing.

    Be bold, nothing to be afraid of.

    Such repeated brainwashing-after a long time, the beating heart slowly calmed down.

    The sky gradually darkened, and the basement was getting darker faster than the outside.

    Before long, I couldn''t see things clearly.

    In the darkest place, there seemed to be countless eyes looking at me.

    I had no choice but to close my eyes, and desperately depicted the blue sky and white clouds outside in my mind, imagining that I would travel outside.

    But after a while, I felt that my neck seemed to be restrained again.

    When I opened my eyes, I saw nothingness again.

    I waved, trying to shake the hand that held me away, but I didn''t touch anything.

    Just when I was almost unable to breathe, this feeling slowly faded.

    It felt like being surrounded by people around me. After a while, I felt as if someone was tearing my body.

    After a while, I felt that my spirit became weak.

    I fell asleep in a daze, and when I woke up, I found that I could not control my body.

    Then I watched, my body seemed to be occupied by someone liking.

    "I...I''m back..."

    I heard this man cry of joy.

    What do you mean? I feel like my head is in chaos, trapping me like a cloud of mist.

    "Why am I here?"

    While she was talking to herself, the basement door was opened.

    The person here is Xiao Han.

    After I saw people clearly, I realized that although I could not control my body, I was able to see everything outside from the perspective of this body.

    After seeing Xiao Han, this person shuddered, and then said: "Brother Xiao Han, why are you shutting me up here?"

    "Xiao Yu, who made you disobedient!" Xiao Han said with sharp eyes.

    She shook her head quickly: "No, I won''t be disobedient. I''m willing to marry you and come back with my sister."

    "late."

    As he said, Xiao Han raised the lawyer''s letter in his hand.

    "I really didn''t expect that you would directly send a lawyer''s letter and let everyone know that you Xia Xiaoyu is going to divorce me. All my work during this time was in vain."

    "Brother Xiao Han, listen to me, it really wasn''t me, it really wasn''t me."

    I can clearly feel her fear in her body.

    "How could I do this! Really, I might have been **** by a ghost some time ago. I don''t know what I did."

    Speaking of this, she burst into tears anxiously.

    "Brother Xiao Han, you should see it! I am Xiaoyu, and I am Xia Xiaoyu."

    Hearing this, I felt confused.

    If she is Xia Xiaoyu, who am I?

    who am I?

    Why can''t I remember?

    Xiao Han looked at her carefully, and Xia Xiaoyu cried and said, "I don''t know what''s going on, so I stayed in my body all the time. I can''t do anything I want. Brother Xiao Han, I really mean it. I want to help you and sister."

    "Think about it, if I really die, Ye Wanqing will definitely not let her sister off when she finds out the clues. She has an antagonism with her sister, and Xiao Liang and the Xiao family won''t deal with it. Isn''t this a handle to the door?"

    When Xiao Han heard these words, his eyes were slightly cold and said: "You actually threatened me."

    "No, I''m just clarifying the facts, Brother Xiao Han, I can live in a few years, and if you and sister can do it well, I am dead without regrets, but I want to live a few more years to see your children. When you are born, I can feel relieved by seeing your happiness and well-being. Our relationship is so good..."

    Listening to these words, I have to admire this Xia Xiaoyu.

    This ability to show weakness can be regarded as opening his mouth.

    Later, I saw Xiao Han take out his mobile phone and said to the person on the other end: "Master, let''s take a look. There is something wrong here."

    After a while, I saw a man dressed as a Thai veteran walking into the basement.

    When he looked towards Xia Xiaoyu, I felt like I was discovered.

    This person is not easy to provoke, and then I hibernate cautiously.

    In this way, I can only hear them, but I cannot see what they are doing.

    Just listen to the master opening up and say: "Yin Qi enters the body, at most you can live for a month."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 337ï¼š transaction

    "One month? How could it be?" Xia Xiaoyu suddenly screamed.

    "No, I''m going to find Gu Wei, I''m going to find him to settle the account." Xia Xiaoyu panicked all over.

    Gu Wei?

    Why is Gu Wei still involved?

    "Xia Xiaoyu, don''t pretend to be crazy and stupid. I gave you a chance before. You don''t cherish it. This time, you just stay here obediently!"

    "You can''t treat me this way, you can''t treat me this way." Xia Xiaoyu clutched Xiao Han''s clothes tightly, and prayed again and again.

    But even so, she was still pushed away by Xiao Han mercilessly.

    The door was closed again, Xia Xiaoyu patted the door, tears streaming down his face.

    "It''s not like this, it shouldn''t be like this. I should replace Ye Wanqing''s life and be in love with Xiao Liang. Why is this?" Xia Xiaoyu muttered to herself.

    I was shocked, and I always felt that this sentence contained a lot of information.

    What is the life of replacing Ye Wanqing?

    "Gu Wei that liar, liar."

    Xia Xiaoyu shouted angrily, picked up an object on the ground and smashed it towards the door.

    After a few bangs, there was silence again this time.

    But after a while, there was a gurgling sound in this silent room.

    This voice came from Xia Xiaoyu. She touched her stomach and wept in aggrieved tears.

    "All bad guys, all bad guys."

    Then, she covered her face and cried: "I don''t want to die yet, I don''t want to die yet."

    No one wants to die, lives well, and whoever wants to die is still so suffocated.

    I really want to tell her loudly that even if she dies, the money will not fall into Xiao Han''s hands. Even if they are seeking fortune, it is a waste of energy.

    I don''t know how long it took.

    The door was opened, and someone put a steamed bun and a bowl of porridge at the door.

    Things are really rough, a bowl of porridge, and a steamed bun. Now even the poorest people don''t have such a bad food.

    Xia Xiaoyu picked up the steamed bun, reaching out to throw it away.

    But raising his arms, he was still not willing in the end.

    Then he took the steamed bun and gnawed bite after bite, while gnawing and crying, looking miserable.

    After eating the steamed buns, she hiccuped and then started to drink porridge again.

    It has been two days and one night since being locked up. Even the iron hitters should be hungry. Even if Xia Xiaoyu is noble, he still has to eat these things honestly.

    After Xia Xiaoyu finished eating, he squatted down in the corner of the wall.

    "After I go out, I must make you look good..."

    "Gu Wei said nothing, I only stayed in Ye Wanqing for more than ten days, and most of them were in a coma."

    Listening to her quietly talking to herself, I was a little baffled.

    What does it mean?

    "Don''t think I don''t know, he just wants to deceive the pair of soul lock beads."

    Soul Lock Orb?

    What do these mean?

    From what she said to herself, I pieced it together, this person may be the real Xia Xiaoyu.

    But if she is Xia Xiaoyu, what about me?

    Who am I?

    Why am I in Xia Xiaoyu''s body?

    I tried hard to get out of this body.

    But after I had lost my strength, I finally left her body and felt a forced suction, and then suddenly pulled me back into Xia Xiaoyu''s body.

    As soon as I entered, I felt that my whole person seemed to be weak.

    Not a person, it should be a soul.

    I am now sure that people really have souls, and there are indeed many unclear existences in this world.

    I tried back and forth several times, but no success.

    The farthest one was only one meter away from Xia Xiaoyu''s body.

    And that distance also allowed me to see that a chain was attached to my belly button, only reaching Xia Xiaoyu''s body.

    And there, a shiny bead stayed there and connected to the chain on my body.

    This is the Soul Locking Orb?

    Is my soul locked in Xia Xiaoyu''s body?

    Why is this happening?

    Who made it?

    Think of Gu Wei in Xia Xiaoyu''s mouth. Could it be that he did it? What is his purpose for doing this?

    I know that I have forgotten many, many things, and I don''t even know who I am.

    Now I can only watch the changes with Xia Xiaoyu''s body.

    When it was getting dark, the door was opened again.

    Someone shouted to Xia Xiaoyu: "Come out! Someone wants to see you."

    When Xia Xiaoyu heard the words, her eyes flashed out, and she grabbed the sleeve of the visitor, and said in surprise: "Can I really go out?"

    The man glanced at her blankly, then hummed.

    Xia Xiaoyu could not wait to leave the basement.

    But I am really not optimistic about Xia Xiaoyu''s situation.

    Since Xiao Han no longer bothered to act in front of Xia Xiaoyu, it meant that he was no longer ready to let Xia Xiaoyu continue to live.

    After Xia Xiaoyu entered the villa, she saw a woman with a hat and sunglasses sitting there.

    After seeing Xia Xiaoyu, the woman took off her sunglasses and hat.

    He showed the same face as Xia Xiaoyu.

    She looked at Xia Xiaoyu and smiled: "Xiao Yu, long time no see!"

    Xia Xiaoyu''s face became stiff when she saw her, and then adjusted her smile, then rushed to the other side, crying: "Sister, sister, I miss you so much."

    "Sister, I really want to help you." Xia Xiaoyu cried.

    I just understood that this is Xia Qingqing.

    And it was replaced by Xia Qingqing who looked like Xia Xiaoyu.

    Xia Qingqing lowered her head and touched Xia Xiaoyu''s face, and said gently: "Sister doesn''t blame you."

    Even though I said that, I could see that her eyes were clearly cold, and they were feelings still cold.

    "Do you know how my sister spent the months in the cell?" Xia Qingqing turned to touch Xia Xiaoyu''s head.

    Xia Xiaoyu trembled with fright when Xia Qingqing touched her head.

    "I was abused in it for three months, three months! If I hadn''t managed to come out, I might have been tortured to death in it. My sister has suffered so many crimes, how can I be a sister? How about enjoying yourself outside with peace of mind?"

    With that, she grabbed Xia Xiaoyu''s hair, and forced her head back.

    "My good sister, you said, how did I treat you back then? You did the car accident, but Xia Hongmei pushed all the sins on me. At any rate, I am also her daughter who has been raising for 20 years. Is it possible that the company of these twenty years is worthless in her heart?"

    Hearing Xia Qingqing''s narrative, I couldn''t help but guess Xia Hongmei''s character.

    That''s probably a character whose desire for love leads to death and desire for evil!

    From being petted by thousands to entering the cell, it is no wonder that Xia Qingqing couldn''t stand this upheaval.

    "Sister, I...I know I''m sorry, so I am willing to give you my identity..."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 338ï¼š reason

    Before he finished speaking, Xia Qingqing slapped him in the face.

    "If you are really willing, why should you go to a lawyer to make a will? After you die, you would rather throw the money for charity than leave it to us?"

    "Pretending to be the same as your mother."

    Xia Xiaoyu was slapped to the ground.

    Xia Qingqing looked at Xia Xiaoyu condescendingly and said, "Now you don''t need it anymore, you can go to death."

    "Sister, you can''t do this, we grew up together! You can''t do this." Xia Xiaoyu knelt on the ground and looked at Xia Qingqing and prayed.

    "Ye Wanqing, yes, and Ye Wanqing, she''s not that foolish. She recognized you at a glance last time. This method is not safe." Xia Xiaoyu said, clutching Xia Qingqing''s skirt.

    "I already have a solution. They can''t recognize it even if I do an appraisal. What''s more, we are half-sisters of the same father. As long as I don''t admit it, who can find out?"

    "There is also Ancheng, he is my cousin, as long as you do an appraisal to find out."

    "I got your blood drawn, do you know what it is for?"

    Xia Xiaoyu shook his head subconsciously.

    "With a master to help me, no one will find the clue, even if Ye Wanqing shouts harder, it is useless without evidence."

    "Besides, when this matter is over, Xiao Han and I are going to live abroad. No one will find out."

    "Sister, you can bring me around so that it is more foolproof, sister, I promise to be obedient. Anyway, I only have one month to live. I will never disrupt your plan."

    Xia Qingqing kicked Xia Xiaoyu away.

    Then he said coldly: "Keep the person locked up for me."

    "No...you can''t do this to me."

    "My friend will call the police if they can''t see me." Xia Xiaoyu finally couldn''t help but yelled at Xia Qingqing, tearing her face apart.

    "I''ve had enough of the days of hiding, no matter what, I have decided to implement this plan."

    Speaking of this, she touched her face and said: "It''s not in vain that I had an operation specifically to change it to your appearance."

    "Although you are not as beautiful as I am, but there is no way, who will let you die!"

    Speaking of this, Xia Qingqing walked up to Xia Xiaoyu and whispered to her: "Do you know why your body is getting worse?"

    Xia Xiaoyu suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Xia Qingqing.

    Just listen to Xia Qingqing saying to her: "That''s because since you were six years old, I have been adding other things to your medicine, so you slowly changed from mild thalassaemia to severe thalassaemia."

    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoyu was completely mad, and she wanted to scratch Xia Qingqing''s face with her teeth and claws.

    Xia Qingqing seems to be four years older than Xia Xiaoyu. When Xia Xiaoyu was six, she was only ten.

    How could a ten-year-old child be so vicious?

    "Only in this way, the Xia family will be the only heir to me! The Xia family has long been in my bag. I didn''t expect that such a minor branch would appear in the end. It is really a miscalculation. If it were a little harsher, it would not have caused this. The situation."

    Speaking of this, she paused, and Chao Xia Xiaoyu said: "So, my good sister, go to death!"

    "Xia Qingqing, you must not die, you must not die, you are so vicious."

    Xia Xiaoyu shouted while struggling.

    At this time, Zheng Xiuying was pushed over in a wheelchair. After seeing this scene, she said to Xia Qingqing: "You were asked to administer Xia Hongmei a long time ago, but you were reluctant. If you did this early, it wouldn''t be so troublesome."

    "I was too soft-hearted at the time." Xia Qingqing murmured.

    But when it comes to this, her eyes sternly said: "If you hadn''t let me feel a trace of maternal love, I wouldn''t be so nostalgic for Xia Hongmei."

    Speaking of this, Xia Xiaoyu has been dragged down by someone covering her mouth.

    This time, even I felt Xia Xiaoyu''s anger and despair.

    Isn''t it because Xia Xiaoyu was frail and sick that Xia Hongmei was so innocent?

    Even because of her illness, her life is different from that of a normal person, but now she suddenly learns that all of this is due to man-made, so it is strange that she can be willing.

    After being locked in the basement again, Xia Xiaoyu stopped struggling.

    After that, she began to speak: "Are you still in my body?"

    "You speak, are you still there?"

    "I''m still here." I replied.

    But after speaking, I felt that I was talking for nothing. Xia Xiaoyu should not be able to hear it.

    I tried to talk before, but no one could hear it.

    Unexpectedly, Xia Xiaoyu began to reply: "You are Ye Wanqing, right?"

    "Huh?" I was puzzled.

    Hearing my reply, Xia Xiaoyu responded: "I know, you are still in my body."

    "I can''t see you in and out, but I can feel it."

    "That''s right, you are locked in my body by the Soul Locking Pearl, even if I come back, you can''t live without it."

    "What do you mean? What the **** is going on?"

    For Xia Xiaoyu''s words, I was completely confused.

    Also, according to her words, I am Ye Wanqing?

    And I was locked in her body by the Soul Lock Pearl.

    "Because my life is not long, coupled with the distressing situation, I made a condition to Gu Wei, that is, I want to change my life with you. I am jealous of your healthy body, jealous that you got the love of Xiao Liang''s brother, so I I want to exchange my life with you in my dreams."

    "So you did that?" I was surprised.

    "And why does Gu Wei know this?" I remembered that Doctor Gu in a white coat, really couldn''t connect Gu Wei with the magic stick.

    "I don''t know why he understands this. I have the Soul Locking Orb left by Xia Jiazu in my hand. Gu Wei wants the Soul Locking Orb, and I want to exchange lives, so the two reached an agreement. When you were weakest , Exchanged souls."

    "That means, there is no soul in my body now?"

    "No, besides, I found out that I was cheated later. I only stayed in your body for half a month, and then I was squeezed out. Later, when you visited Ye''s house, I was absorbed into myself. In the body, I was able to control my body after you were injured by those ghosts this time."

    "Then who is in my body?"

    "It''s a person who has a good relationship with Gu Wei. I don''t know what the relationship is, but I know that he did everything for her."

    "Why do I have amnesia? Why can''t I remember all of this?"

    If the memory loss is because of changing the body, it is impossible, and Xia Xiaoyu will be fine tomorrow.

    "I don''t know this, but it must be what Gu Wei used."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 339ï¼š Plot

    I never thought that Gu Wei would be the culprit that made me such.

    Fortunately, I was touched by him for helping me. It turned out that all this was just the result of his manipulation behind the scenes.

    "Why do you say this to me now?" I asked Xia Xiaoyu.

    After all, speaking of this kind of thing didn''t seem to do her any good, on the contrary, it made me disgusted.

    "I may not survive."

    Speaking of this, Xia Xiaoyu laughed at herself: "Since my mother died, there has been no one in this world sincerely protecting me."

    "My whole life seems to be beautiful, with a family background that is difficult for others to match, and a mother who loves me, but in fact! Because of my poor health, I grew up as a medicine jar. I can''t do this and that. Ordinary people are happy, except for my mother, no one treats me sincerely."

    "I did so many silly things before, and I didn''t feel it before, but now that I''m dying, I feel that I''m very sinful."

    "If I hadn''t been so irrational at the beginning, Mom wouldn''t die, and I wouldn''t have fallen to this point, maybe this is retribution!"

    Finally, she added another sentence to me: "You can treat me as if I am dying, and be kind!"

    "But you are dead, what about me?"

    "I''m still locked in this body." I said anxiously.

    What would happen to me if Xia Xiaoyu really died?

    If I can''t live without this body then, it will be miserable.

    No matter what, now only helping Xia Xiaoyu escape is the best way for both of us.

    "I also have a back hand. I have all the property notarized. As long as you die, the money will be donated. Also, I have sent messages to both Cheng Ran and Gu Wei."

    Speaking of this, I paused.

    Gu Wei, if I had no interest in him, he probably wouldn''t have come and take me away in the middle of the night last time.

    As long as I have use value for him, he will definitely come to rescue me.

    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoyu sneered: "I have no friendship with the former two, but the latter is full of lies. I don''t expect him to help me."

    Speaking of this, she said to me: "At the beginning he promised to exchange life, but I only stayed for fifteen days, and for fifteen days I was in a coma."

    "He''s a complete liar, do you really want to put hope on that person?"

    "If I still have a place to use, he will show up."

    Hearing what I said, Xia Xiaoyu was startled.

    Then he laughed at himself: "I''m afraid I have no use value."

    "As long as Xia Qingqing takes over my identity, these properties will naturally become hers, even if there are those wills."

    I fell silent when I heard this.

    "If you are still in your body, you will still be there to help me, but now, the woman who occupies your body doesn''t know where it came from, so how could it help me."

    "You regret it?"

    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoyu shook her head sharply: "I don''t regret it, I just didn''t expect to be fooled by Gu Wei."

    "I just don''t want to die, I just want to be with Xiao Liang''s brother."

    "But you hurt me by doing this."

    "People don''t die for themselves."

    Hearing Xia Xiaoyu''s stubborn words, I didn''t bother to argue with her.

    No matter how much grievances I and Xia Xiaoyu had in the past, they were aimed at her, and I couldn''t play a sisterly relationship with her.

    Fortunately, Xia Xiaoyu doesn''t need this either.

    At night, the temperature in the basement gradually dropped.

    Xia Xiaoyu hugged her arms, squatted in the corner shivering with fright, and then kept muttering to herself: "Don''t come to me, get away¡ª"

    Her feet kicked the air in front of her wildly.

    But only I know that there are two or three ghosts here.

    When I was in control of Xia Xiaoyu''s body before, I was able to perceive a bit of a bad aura, but I didn''t expect that now after looking out in a spirit state, I could see a scene that ordinary people couldn''t see.

    Xia Xiaoyu was so exhausted that she finally fell asleep again.

    I heard that person talk about the harm of Yin Qi entering the body, and now Xia Xiaoyu''s body simply cannot withstand the erosion of Yin Qi.

    "Cold... I''m so cold."

    Xia Xiaoyu trembled cold even when she was asleep, and her lips began to tremble.

    It was autumn, and it wasn''t too cold, and the main reason why Xia Xiaoyu was frozen like this this time was because her yin energy entered the body and destroyed the body''s immunity.

    Even if these ghosts don''t have to do anything here, they are close to Xia Xiaoyu''s body, and Xia Xiaoyu''s physical condition can''t stand it.

    Xia Qingqing and Xiao Han probably wanted to torture Xia Xiaoyu slowly in this way.

    By the time dawn, Xia Xiaoyu hadn''t woke up yet.

    Her cheeks had become flushed, and her whole body was burning unconscious.

    Unexpectedly, in this situation, Xia Xiaoyu was actually sick.

    In order to prevent accidents, I tried hard to control my body.

    Unexpectedly, after a while, I really came out.

    But after taking control of the body, I felt bad, worse than before. There was no comfortable place in the body, and the whole person couldn''t even lift a finger.

    I tried to get up from the ground, but when I got up, I realized that my legs were completely weak. My whole body softened with my legs, and I was about to fall forward.

    At this time, the door was opened from the outside.

    I was held back by someone, and when I saw someone coming, I drew my arm back vigilantly.

    This person is not someone else, but actually Gu Wei.

    "How did you find here?" I looked at Gu Wei and asked.

    "You have a tracker I secretly put on you."

    When I heard this, my back was cold.

    Without my consent, Xiao Han secretly put a tracker on me.

    This feeling of being watched makes me feel uncomfortable.

    I cheered myself up, and after a few rounds, I gradually calmed down.

    Gu Weixin is deep and sensitive, so it''s better not to expose his flaws in front of him.

    Thinking of this, I raised a grateful smile: "Thank you, you saved me again."

    After that, I asked him: "Where are Xia Qingqing and the others? Don''t they know about your coming to the basement?"

    "It just made them unconscious for a quarter of an hour."

    As he said, he stretched out his hand to me and said, "I will take you away."

    If it hadn''t been for Xia Xiaoyu''s words, I would really think that Gu Wei was a good person, after all, he had helped me twice.

    But now, I was thinking fast in my mind, this time, what exactly did he ask to plot on me?

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 340ï¼š House arrest

    But no matter what it was, it could be regarded as saving Xia Xiaoyu''s life this time.

    However, if the matter of the Yin Qi entering the body is ignored, this body will not last long.

    Gu Wei seemed to see my embarrassment and came over and hugged me directly.

    The posture is still the princess hug, feeling the close contact with Gu Wei, I feel uncomfortable.

    At this time, even though I wanted to behave the same as before, I couldn''t help but raise layers of defense in my heart.

    I was stiff and let Gu Wei hold it.

    After waiting out of the basement, I looked at the dark night outside.

    Gu Wei stopped and asked me, "Is there anything else to take?"

    I remembered that Gu Wei said only a quarter of an hour, and didn''t dare to delay, so I shook my head.

    After I went out, I found that the person in the security room was sleeping on the table, and the saliva from the corners of his mouth was dripping. We opened the door and he did not respond at all.

    "He has the medicine?" I asked Gu Wei, who nodded.

    After getting in the car, Gu Wei said to me: "A kind of spray, after spraying, people will fall asleep."

    "At this time, people''s sleepiness is stronger, so the effect is the best."

    "But there is surveillance, how did you escape the surveillance room?" I asked in surprise.

    "The central air conditioner is installed in the villa, and the medicine is emitted through the exhaust vent."

    Hearing these words, I felt a little excited.

    This shows that Xiao Han and Xia Qingqing are also in a coma now.

    I can''t wait to return with the dagger and kill them.

    It took a long time before I suppressed this desire to settle them personally.

    This sudden upsurge of hostility shocked me, and I don''t know if it was my own psychological effect or the influence of Xia Xiaoyu.

    But no matter what, my body has difficulty even walking now, and it is impossible to accomplish this kind of thing silently.

    What''s more, if I really did this, I would become a murderer.

    Unless I can finish it cleanly, otherwise, once exposed, Xia Xiaoyu''s life will be completely ruined.

    Along the way, I held my hands tightly, suppressing the tyranny in my heart.

    After my constant self-hypnosis, I gradually calmed down.

    After relaxing, I finally fell asleep in the back seat of the car unknowingly.

    After I got to Gu Wei''s place, Gu Wei took me out of the car again.

    Then I took my temperature, checked my body, and finally got another fluid infusion.

    "How long can my body last?" I asked Gu Wei.

    I myself can clearly feel how weak this body is, and if it continues like this, this body will last a few days at most.

    "As long as you listen to me well, I will help you regulate your body."

    "How long can you live?" I looked at Gu Wei and asked.

    "Five years." Gu Wei replied.

    "Ah--"

    I snorted: "Five years is enough."

    As I said, I closed my eyes.

    Gu Wei is too mysterious. At first I thought he was just a doctor. Now it seems that his identity is definitely not that simple.

    Where can ordinary doctors know so much, especially my disease is not a simple disease, but Yin Qi enters the body, which is a deficiency disease.

    There is also the matter of my double soul, I don''t know if Gu Wei has discovered it.

    I wanted to grab Gu Wei and ask why I put my soul into Xia Xiaoyu''s body.

    But I am afraid that if I really ask, I will face the situation of the Xia family.

    In this case, it is better to just pretend to be foolish.

    Thinking of these things, I unconsciously fell asleep.

    When I woke up, I realized that I had some strength.

    I touched my head and found that the fever on my head had gone.

    At this time, I heard Xia Xiaoyu''s voice: "We must flee here immediately. Gu Wei is very dangerous."

    Hearing this, I couldn''t help laughing.

    With this physical condition, how could I escape?

    To Xia Xiaoyu''s constant yelling-clamor, I didn''t take care of it. Instead, I washed and brushed my teeth step by step, and then went down to eat.

    After seeing Gu Wei coming, Xia Xiaoyu stopped talking and stopped talking.

    It seems that the noise before is like an illusion.

    "Is your health better?" Gu Wei came over and asked me with a smile.

    I nodded: "It''s better, at least I have the strength to go downstairs, and my body is not so cold anymore."

    Speaking of this, I thanked him: "Thank you for saving me again."

    "You''re welcome, we are friends."

    Hearing this, I gave a sarcasm in my heart.

    But on the surface, he nodded gratefully: "If it weren''t for you, I might have died in that basement this morning."

    After I had breakfast, I watched Gu Wei leave.

    I said to the babysitter, "Can I borrow your phone?"

    The nanny looked at me and shook his head and said, "Mr. Gu said, you are currently in a weak body and cannot play with devices such as mobile phones and computers."

    Hearing this, my heart shook.

    I''m afraid I am going to be under house arrest now!

    After a test, I turned upstairs.

    I searched in the bedroom, but I didn''t see anything like a handheld computer.

    What is Gu Wei going to do?

    I was standing at the window, looking into the distance, looking at the chirping birds on the branches outside the window, and comparing myself with myself, it was not as free as the birds outside.

    At this time, Xia Xiaoyu began to speak again.

    "We must find a way to escape, Gu Wei must have no good intentions."

    "Where to escape? Who else wants to help us now?" I asked softly.

    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoyu calmed down instead.

    After a while, she said, "I still have a cousin, An Cheng, who treats me very well."

    Speaking of this, she laughed at herself: "He is the only one left, but he is in a bad situation.

    "If he really cared about you, he should have discovered something wrong."

    "No, he should be caught in something, yes, it must be like this, otherwise Xiao Han and Xia Qingqing would not attack me so blatantly."

    Seeing that I don''t understand, Xia Xiaoyu explained to me: "My cousin is Anjia''s stepson, and his situation is not very good, and my little cousin has the best relationship with Xia Qingqing."

    Speaking of this, she suddenly felt a little sad.

    "From childhood to age, she has always acted like a good sister and a good daughter. Everyone around her likes her, and my popularity is much worse than her."

    "She entered the Xia family at the age of seven. She used to have a difficult life and knew that she was not Xia Hongmei¡¯s biological daughter. She would definitely do more for herself. Therefore, you are definitely not as good as her. Is there her guidance too?"

    Xia Xiaoyu gave a hum, then cried and said, "I''m really stupid... Also, it turns out that my disease was caused by her, I really hate..."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 341ï¼š protection?

    "Do you know how to take out the soul lock beads in your body?" I asked Xia Xiaoyu.

    Xia Xiaoyu fell silent after hearing this.

    After a long time, she said to me: "I can''t go, and you don''t want to leave."

    When I heard her, I gave a cold snort.

    "Are you trying to drag me to death, so as to be a backstop?"

    When Xia Xiaoyu heard this, she said nothing.

    "The Xia family is left with you and me now. You are still so selfish at this time." I sneered.

    "If you leave, I will be completely finished." Xia Xiaoyu said that after a long while.

    "The person who is useful to Gu Wei is you, not me. If you leave, my life will be useless to them."

    "My mother asked you to take good care of me before she died. Why did you leave?" Xia Xiaoyu said angrily.

    "After I leave, I will find a way to save you."

    "I don''t believe anyone now, unless you take me away, otherwise, I won''t tell you the way."

    After saying this, Xia Xiaoyu didn''t speak again.

    I went to the bathroom and rummaged all over myself, but I couldn''t see the problem there.

    I tried to remember where the Soul Locking Orb was when I was in the astral state.

    After waiting for a while, I finally remembered.

    It''s in the heart.

    At the heart of this body.

    Can''t dig for fun and get the soul lock beads out!

    I''m afraid this body will die before I can dig my heart...

    This method seems to be unsuccessful. ,

    Being able to melt into this body so quietly, I think that thing should be like a gu worm, capable of turning into nothingness.

    How should it be forced out?

    I was desperately thinking of various methods in my mind, but in the end, I tried it all over and it didn''t work.

    I had to keep calling Xia Xiaoyu.

    "Do you know the way?"

    "Speak quickly! Otherwise, we will both be over."

    "It won''t be over. Didn''t you hear him say that it will let us live for five years? Anyway, I am used to this kind of life similar to house arrest, and it is good to live for five years." Xia Xiaoyu said calmly.

    "You are sure that he will let us spend the past five years safely. None of us knows his purpose. If we stay here for one more day, there will be more uncertainty and danger. We must leave."

    "Are you scared? Do you want to return to Xiao Liang as soon as possible? There is someone wearing your body and still retaining your memory. Are you uneasy? Afraid of being replaced, afraid that you will be forever Can''t you go back? You are even afraid that Xiao Liang''s brother will fall in love with that woman, right?

    I have to say that what Xia Xiaoyu said really hit my mind.

    Not only Qiaoliang, but Youyou, my twin daughters, my mother, and Aunt Qiao.

    I can''t let go of those people.

    Although there is no memory, the emotion is still there.

    As long as I think of the possible long separation from them, my heart aches.

    No wonder I felt so kind when I first went there, as if I was going home. It turned out that it was really my home.

    It turns out that those people are my relatives.

    "When Xia Qingqing wanted to replace you, how did you feel? Panicked and afraid, afraid that she would be erased from now on. There are traces in this world, right?"

    "Since you know this feeling, why did you help Gu Wei harm me in the first place?"

    "Because you robbed my Xiao Liang brother! I have nothing left, only him is left. I have been in poor health since I was a child, and I have no friends. There is only one him, but you still took him. You robbed him!"

    "He was never yours."

    "No, as long as you don''t come back, the two of us will always be together, it''s you, it''s you who destroyed my happiness."

    Speaking of this, Xia Xiaoyu said angrily: "Do you know how hard I worked to get him to marry me? I stayed with him for the four years when you were gone."

    "You are a thief, a shameful thief."

    Xia Xiaoyu''s voice contained a deep hatred.

    "Can you say anything other than shouting these?"

    As long as feelings are involved, women rarely can be rational, Xia Xiaoyu never thought who forced me to leave, and who used my bone marrow.

    "If you want to die, just keep going." I said coldly.

    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoyu stopped roaring, and my heart finally calmed down.

    There is a feeling in my heart that Xia Xiaoyu should know how to unlock the Soul Locking Pearl.

    But because of the grievances with me, she was not reconciled.

    In addition, she didn''t trust me enough.

    "You can only trust me now, I hope you won''t drag on any longer." I said softly to Xia Xiaoyu.

    After a long time, Xia Xiaoyu said: "Wait for the night, when it is night, I will help you again."

    "Take care of my body."

    After saying this, she seemed to fall asleep.

    Gu Wei came back during dinner in the evening. After seeing me, he calmly greeted me as usual.

    I looked at him tentatively: "I want to go out."

    Hearing this, Gu Wei looked up and said to me: "Now Xiao Han is looking for you everywhere, and he also knows that you should be here, so during this time someone has been guarding outside. As long as you step out of this villa, he will be caught back. "

    After hearing this, I understood why Gu Wei put me in this villa again.

    So it was this excuse to control me here?

    "I''m bored, I want to use my mobile phone to surf the Internet." I continued.

    "I will give you the mobile phone, but the internet fee has expired. There is no internet here."

    Hearing this, I sneered. This lie is really bad.

    But if you really want to surf the Internet, you don''t need a network cable at all, just use your mobile phone for data.

    Speaking of this, Gu Wei threw a mobile phone to me: "There are a lot of movies and TV series downloaded in it, which will last you a long time."

    I turned on the phone and found that there was no signal on it, and there was no phone card in it.

    It''s useless except to play a stand-alone game and watch TV.

    My face suddenly became cold, and I looked at Gu Wei and asked, "What do you mean? Do you want to put me under house arrest?"

    "I''m here to protect you."

    Looking at Gu Wei''s eyes, I suddenly laughed.

    The more I smiled, the sadder: "Gu Wei, I have always regarded you as my only friend. I thought we trusted each other and thought I could rely on you, but I didn''t expect you to put me in this cage."

    "Compared to the cage in the basement, it''s just a bit more luxurious."

    Hearing what I said, Gu Wei casually put down his chopsticks and wiped his lips with a tissue: "If you stay in the basement, you will die before tonight. Here, I will provide you with the best treatment. , Let you live for another five years."

    "Is it imprisoned for five years?" I asked, looking at him.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 342ï¼š Run away

    Gu Wei was silent, only looking at me with his dark eyes.

    I sighed and asked him, "Can you tell me your purpose?"

    He said nothing.

    "What do you want to use me for? What is the use value of my whole body?" I continued to ask.

    He shook his head: "I have no plans to use you again."

    "On the contrary, after five years, if you still want to live, I will help you find other ways to save you, or maybe take you to another place."

    "Continue to imprisonment?" I looked at him sarcastically.

    "No, that place is a place that many people cannot reach in their entire lives. It is good for your body. As long as you get there, your physical problems can be solved."

    For Gu Wei''s words, I don''t believe it at all.

    I stared closely at Gu Wei''s eyes, but unfortunately, I still couldn''t see through him.

    He is like a mystery, making people unable to see through, even his eyes are as pitch black as ink, and like the endless black abyss, making people unable to penetrate.

    A meal is dull and tasteless.

    After I mechanically forced myself to eat a bowl of rice, I left the villa first.

    My scope of activities is only the courtyard of this villa. After I came out, the nanny followed me step by step.

    "Your body is still not well! Look at this little face, it''s as white as a piece of paper, so let''s go back to the break first!"

    She was nagging behind me, I randomly found a stone pier to sit down, then looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and the anxiety in my heart slowly disappeared.

    "This stone pier is too cold, let''s go back to the house and rest!"

    "Thank you, no more."

    As soon as I finished speaking, a cold wind blew in and I couldn''t help but cough.

    This body is too weak and unbearable, and I am tired after walking a few steps, and still feel sick and uncomfortable.

    Only during my time in this body, I can feel that this body''s function is similar to that of the 80-year-old old lady.

    At this time, I heard Xia Xiaoyu fighting in the body.

    I got up and walked back.

    After I entered the bedroom, I waved my hand to let the nanny leave. After the others had left, I whispered to Xia Xiaoyu, "Are you resting?"

    "At night, you tell me how to unlock the soul orb."

    "We will come again when everyone is asleep. You go to bed and recharge your energy." Xia Xiaoyu said to me.

    Hearing this, I nodded, then went to the bathroom, took a shower, and went to bed.

    By the time I slept in the middle of the night, I got ready, only to find that I was no longer controlling my body.

    I am familiar with this feeling of being unable to control. Now that Xia Xiaoyu has something to control his body.

    I heard Xia Xiaoyu say to me: "Wait a while for you to force my body out, and I will release the connection with the Soul Locking Pearl."

    Hearing this, I tried to get myself out of Xia Xiaoyu''s body.

    But Xia Xiaoyu picked up a dagger and cut his finger directly.

    At this time, I saw her lift up her running finger and slashed it towards the chain on my body.

    After that, I saw that the chain disappeared instantly, and the connection between me and the Soul Lock Orb was also severed.

    Feeling more relaxed than ever before, I said to Xia Xiaoyu: "Thank you, thank you for helping me this time."

    "You go! Remember that you promised me to let my cousin come and rescue me."

    "During this period, you are here to heal your wounds first, and Gu Wei should be able to help you relieve your yin qi."

    "Cheng Ran should be able to solve it, I don''t want to stay here, Gu Wei''s side is too dangerous."

    Hearing that, after looking at Xia Xiaoyu, I left a sentence to her: "You are here waiting for me."

    Then he turned and left.

    In my soul state, my whole person is unspeakably light, but when blown by the wind, I feel that my body is almost out of control.

    I can''t wait to leave here.

    What I didn''t expect was that when I saw the gate, my body suddenly bounced back as if it had hit an invisible wall.

    How is this going?

    I didn''t give up and started to change to another way out, but I didn''t expect that no matter which direction it was, or if it continued to fly upward, it would be undoubtedly blocked.

    This feeling is like an invisible barrier.

    Coming down several times, even in the astral state, made me exhausted.

    Before long, I heard footsteps.

    When I turned around, I saw Gu Wei standing in front of me.

    At that moment, I felt that Gu Wei seemed to be able to see me.

    "Tossing all night, is that enough?" He looked at me and said.

    I realized that everything I did was in his eyes.

    I looked at him with horror: "Gu Wei, who are you on earth?"

    "As long as you are obedient, I promise you won''t hurt you." He looked at me and said.

    "You want to imprison me?"

    I took a step back and looked at him alertly.

    "I just don''t want you to disturb her life."

    "Whose life?" I looked at Gu Wei and asked.

    He frowned: "You don''t need to know this."

    "Is it the one in my body?" I found out the cause at once.

    Seeing his silent appearance, I stood up angrily and shouted at him: "Why? Why do you replace my life, that is my love, my child."

    The anger and grievance in my heart broke out at this time.

    I wanted to punch the man in front of me, but the soul passed through his body.

    I can''t even touch the corners of his clothes.

    "There are so many vegetative people in this world. I don''t believe you can''t find them. Why do you just stare at me? Am I so easy to bully?"

    "This is your entanglement in your last life, and it is also the debt you owed in your last life." Gu Wei looked at me and said without emotion.

    "What in this life? I only recognize this life." I looked at Gu Wei angrily, wishing to kill the man in front of me.

    "You don''t remember them anymore, just reincarnate again." Gu Wei said lightly.

    "roll--"

    "Even if I forget, but the feeling is still there, I won''t leave them behind."

    Speaking of this, I flew to the barrier again, and then no matter it was torn with my hands and kicked, I wanted to open an exit from the barrier.

    "It''s useless, the barrier of this villa is specifically for the soul, you can''t open it."

    I turned a deaf ear to Gu Wei''s words, and I kept kicking and beating this intangible barrier.

    Finally, he didn''t stop until he didn''t have any strength.

    "Being away from the body for too long will hurt the soul. After a long time, you will lose your self-consciousness. After that, your soul will disappear."

    "You shouldn''t break the link with the Soul Locking Orb." At this point, Gu Wei turned to look at me and said.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 343ï¼š One cannot give up hope

    "You and Xia Xiaoyu are sisters of the same father and mother. Her body is the best container for your soul."

    "Go away, I''d rather be so soulless than occupy someone else''s body despicably."

    "Xia Xiaoyu wants to occupy your body and want to own your life. It is right for you to occupy her body." Gu Wei looked at me and said.

    "I don''t want to be like you, only profit is for profit."

    Speaking of this, I turned around and stopped watching Gu Wei.

    If I want to forget everything and become another person, I''d rather lose my soul.

    "No matter how you look at me, it is the result of my soft heart that I can keep you alive." After Gu Wei left this sentence, he turned and left.

    The soft-hearted result?

    Yes! My soul flies away but fulfilled them.

    Maybe in this life no one will know that the real Ye Wanqing has died, and that counterfeit will inherit my life and will not even treat my children well.

    I want to live, live, find a way to escape here.

    Since the soul is inseparable, you can only leave with the body.

    Thinking of this, I started to run back.

    After seeing Xia Xiaoyu who was sleeping on the bed, I wanted to get in her body, but found that I could only pass through her body, but couldn''t stay in her at all.

    I wanted to hide in Xia Xiaoyu''s body, and then ordered Xia Xiaoyu to take me away.

    But now I found out that I couldn''t even hide her body.

    After breaking the connection with the Soul Locking Orb, I couldn''t do this at all.

    I was sitting on the ground in a decadent paralyzed state, full of brains, what should I do? How to do?

    How can I escape from here?

    After dawn, Xia Xiaoyu woke up from the bed rubbing his eyes.

    I desperately want to talk to Xia Xiaoyu.

    But no matter how I shouted, she didn''t respond, and she couldn''t even see me.

    Only then did I know that Xia Xiaoyu could no longer hear me since I broke contact with Soul Locking Pearl.

    At the time when I broke the contact, Xia Xiaoyu could still hear me at that time because the spirit of the soul-locking beads still remained on his body, but after a night, the contact was completely broken.

    I can''t sense the position of the chain soul orb now.

    Am I going to be trapped and die here, and then disappear?

    No, I am not reconciled.

    After that, I tried to work on the babysitter, even if I couldn''t hide in her body, as long as I could find something to shelter.

    But still nothing.

    Until noon, I saw the hourly workers who came here to clean.

    The one who came here to clean before was a woman about forty years old, but this time she was replaced by a young girl.

    After listening to the girl talking to the nanny, I realized that this is a newcomer from the housekeeping company. The girl is a college student and works part-time.

    I tried to find opportunities in this girl again.

    After trying a few times, I succeeded in possessing the jade medallion on the girl''s neck.

    There was a vast piece of whiteness in this jade card, and it was very comfortable to stay.

    The originally weak soul body seemed to be full, and the whole body seemed to feel a little full.

    But more exciting than that, I was finally able to go out.

    People really can''t give up hope, won''t they have a chance this time?

    This villa is not big, but it is tiring to clean it.

    Finally, in the afternoon, the girl left here.

    When the girl went out, my whole body became nervous, for fear that I would be blocked again.

    But it went well together.

    I originally planned to part ways as soon as I came out, but staying with this jade Perry made me feel better. I have a feeling that it¡¯s good for me to cultivate for a while in this jade.

    I got on the bus with the girl, and then went home with her.

    The girl¡¯s home is in the slums of the city, with old houses, narrow streets, poor residents, and **** on the streets. Compared with the clean and tidy urban area, the environment here is like another world.

    The girl''s house is on the third floor of an old building.

    Passing through the narrow corridor, to the door, the girl took out the key and unscrewed the door.

    After it was opened, the house was cleaned up and the girl put down her things and went straight to the bedroom.

    I saw an old man lying in the bedroom.

    Looks like a girl''s grandma.

    After the girl saw her grandma, she walked over with a smile, and first asked her grandma''s physical condition with a light smile.

    The girl''s grandma nodded, and then said to the girl: "You take off the jade pendant on your body and let me have a look."

    Upon hearing this, my heart suddenly lifted.

    The girl obediently took off the jade pendant and placed it on the other''s hand.

    From my perspective, I clearly saw the face of this grandma.

    Her eyes are not the same as ordinary people. The eyes are gray and white, which looks like a blind man.

    But I also have a strange feeling.

    I think she can see me through Yu Pei.

    "What''s the matter with grandma?" the girl said worriedly.

    The old grandmother covered her mouth and coughed for a while, then said: "It''s okay, I just took a look, you go cook first!"

    "Well, grandma, rest first, I''ll go cooking now."

    After people left, I heard this old grandma look at Yupei and say: "I think you are a living soul, why did you follow Qiqi home?"

    After hearing this, I knew that this person could really see me.

    Even so, I tentatively asked: "Can you see me?"

    The old lady nodded, then pointed her eyes to me and said, "Although my eyes of different colors can''t see people clearly, I can see some things that ordinary people can''t see."

    "I have no choice. I will leave this jade Perry all night, and I will never disturb you." I pleaded.

    "This is a soul-raising jade, which is good for you. No wonder you don''t want to leave, but you can''t leave your body for too long. Think about it. Where is your home, I will ask Qiqi to send you back."

    Hearing this, my eyes lit up and said to her: "I want you to help me contact my friend."

    I know that if you go to Ye''s house in this state, it won''t do any good.

    Ordinary people can''t see me, it''s useless even if they go.

    And the person who occupies my body still doesn''t know where it came from, whether it is as special as Gu Youyi, or whether he can see me in the same way.

    Without absolute certainty, how dare I pass rashly. ,

    After all, this time it was really hard to come out.

    "I want to contact Cheng Ran, the fortune teller Cheng Ran, the phone number is 136####2687."

    Fortunately, I wrote down Cheng Ran''s phone number and hope he can help me this time.

    Compared to a person with a deep personality like Gu Wei, a simple and straightforward person like Cheng Ran makes people feel comfortable.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 344ï¼š Hide from the sky

    Hearing my words, the other party nodded.

    Later, after the girl came back again, the old lady stopped the girl and said to her: "You call your Grandpa Cheng and let him come over."

    Upon hearing this, the girl nodded, her voice simply: "Good!"

    "Grandpa Cheng?" I was a little surprised.

    "It''s Cheng Ran''s grandfather. Our family is familiar with the Cheng family. Cheng Ran has a fortune-telling system, but his grandfather is better for helping others."

    After hearing this, I realized that the family knew Cheng Ran.

    "I''m not familiar with Grandpa Cheng, can you find Cheng Ran also by the way."

    "it is good."

    With that, she shouted to her granddaughter again and added: "Call Cheng Ran too."

    Upon hearing this, the girl said excitedly: "Okay."

    "It''s been a long time since I saw Brother Cheng, I miss him too."

    I found that when the girl talked about Cheng Ran, her face was still shy of a girl.

    This girl should like Cheng Ran!

    I can only think of Cheng Ran to help me. If he doesn''t help me, I really can''t find anyone else.

    After waiting for a long time, when it was getting dark, two men, the old and the young, rushed over.

    "Did something happen?"

    "My grandma asked me to find you. You should sit down first, and I will help her out."

    At this time, the old lady limped into the living room with a cane.

    After seeing the other party, he took out the jade pendant and gave it to the old man with white hair.

    "The girl inside is looking for you, do you know?"

    Upon hearing this, I found myself being held in my hand and began to look at it.

    I was embarrassed and floated out of Jade Perry.

    The whole person appears in the room.

    Cheng Ran looked at me in shock: "Ye Wanqing, why are you here?"

    I was instantly recognized in my soul state.

    I looked at Cheng Ran and said, "The person in my body is not me."

    "How is it possible? If someone robbed you of the house, you can''t hide it from me." Cheng Ran couldn''t say anything.

    "It was Gu Wei who squeezed my soul into Xia Xiaoyu''s body after I gave birth."

    Then, I told them what I had heard from Xia Xiaoyu.

    The old man kept looking at me.

    Finally he touched his beard and said, "There is only one way to hide things from people like us."

    "What way?" Cheng Ran asked.

    The old man said to Cheng Ran, "Don''t you see that she is missing a soul?"

    When Cheng Ran heard the words, he looked at me up and down, a little surprised.

    "Also, her soul is obviously not as solid as before, and its strength is also much less. Now it is almost like an ordinary person."

    "What''s going on?" Cheng Ran asked with a frown.

    "If the soul that occupies her body is fused with the soul and soul she lost, it will be able to hide from the sky. Especially, the soul also carries her memory. If you interpret yourself, it is not easy to have flaws."

    "It turned out to be like this." Cheng Ran suddenly realized.

    I was ignorant of what I heard, but one thing was certain, that is, my relationship with Cheng Ran should be good when I was Ye Wanqing.

    "If it weren''t for today''s thing, we might have been kept in the dark for the rest of our lives, which is really hateful." Cheng Ran said angrily.

    "It must be an expert who can do that. Gu Wei hid his strength from us before." Grandpa Cheng frowned.

    "I''ve long felt that he doesn''t look like a good person. Hasn''t he done anything to let Wan Qing be attached to Xia Hongmei before?"

    "I thought he was a Frankenstein, but I didn''t expect him to be a Xuanmen person, too. The connection world had been vacated. If it weren''t for Xuanmen person, I would twist my head and kick the ball." Cheng Ran said angrily.

    "Brother Cheng Ran, don''t be angry." The girl quickly persuaded Cheng Ran with a glass of water.

    After taking a sip of water, Cheng Ran looked at me and said, "So the Xia Xiaoyu I saw a few days ago is actually you."

    I nodded.

    Cheng Ran thoughtfully said, "No wonder I think you feel so familiar to me! It turns out that it is."

    At this time, Cheng Ran took out a jade card and said to me: "You are in this jade card first, and I will find a way to send you back to my body at that time."

    Hearing this, I thanked him and said, "Thank you!"

    After speaking, I was attached to the jade pendant in Cheng Ran''s hands.

    This jade pendant seems to be a pair with the jade pendant on that girl, and it feels the same.

    It seems that the relationship between the two families is not small.

    After a while, I heard them talk about other things.

    Grandpa Cheng said: "This jade pendant is still the jade pendant left by our two families when we set a baby kiss."

    "Grandpa, what age is it, I''m going to be a baby kiss."

    "What''s wrong with the brat? Mo Qi is such a good girl, I think you are ruined with you."

    Upon hearing this, I heard Cheng Ran''s whispered voice: "Who is ruining someone! A little girl who is still stinking."

    Hearing this, I couldn''t help laughing.

    "If the two children are not happy, then forget it." I heard Grandma Mo Qi''s words.

    "I''m happy, Cheng Ran hasn''t found a girlfriend until now. I''ve fortune-telled for my whole life. They are two relatively well-matched and destined couples.

    Hearing this, from my point of view, I saw Mo Qi blushed suddenly and secretly peeked at Cheng Ran with his eyes.

    Cheng Ran did not take it seriously, "Why didn''t I figure it out."

    "That''s because you are not good enough, not to mention, you can''t count your own affairs."

    "When Moqi graduates from university, I will preside over the wedding for them."

    "In half a year, she will graduate. When the time comes, the two get along first. No matter what, we are all for the children."

    "This is the predestined cause."

    "Grandpa, and Grandma Mo, I still have things to do, so let''s leave first." Cheng Ran stood up and greeted everyone.

    Afterwards, Cheng Ran took me out of here.

    "Are we going to Ye''s house?" I asked excitedly.

    God knows how much I want to go back and see my children, and Qiao Liang and them.

    "Don''t worry now, I''ll take you there tomorrow morning."

    "Didn''t you say that you still need to save Xia Xiaoyu? I will call Ancheng and tell Ancheng Xia Xiaoyu''s location."

    While speaking, Cheng Ran picked up the phone.

    "Without me, Gu Wei shouldn''t be embarrassed by Xiao Yu."

    I know that the person Gu Wei really wants to trap is me. If I know what happened to me at this time, I must take measures.

    I save others by myself. If I were myself, I would choose to stand by "Ye Wanqing" and wait for me to cast myself in the trap.

    After all, he knew that my biggest idea was to return to my body.

    The people I feel most worried about are my children.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 345ï¼š Vain

    After I told my worries, Cheng Ran looked at me and said, "Don''t worry, he won''t notice you with me."

    When I heard Cheng Ran''s words, I felt relieved.

    "In one month, didn''t Qiao Liang find something wrong?" I looked at Cheng Ran and asked.

    "She has all the memories of you."

    Speaking of this, he paused, and then said to me: "Qiao Liang asked me to see her once, but I didn''t find any problems at that time."

    "She has your memory, even her soul is not wrong."

    Hearing this, I was a little stunned.

    How capable is Gu Wei in the end so that he can do this step?

    "I think this should be the reason for extracting your soul and soul, so that it can cover people''s eyes."

    "I don''t have any memory, why would you want to believe me?" I looked at Cheng Ran and asked.

    "Feel, I don''t think you deceived me."

    "It feels like an error may have also occurred."

    "I think people''s intuition is quite accurate sometimes, especially in our profession, I believe this feeling even more."

    When I remembered Cheng Ran''s career, it became clear.

    I followed Cheng Ran directly back to Cheng''s house.

    After arriving at the Cheng''s house, looking at the furnishings here, I felt a sense of familiarity in a daze.

    "I seem to have been here."

    Cheng Ran nodded and said, "You have indeed been here. After you were hit by a lowered head, you came here to be unlocked by my grandpa."

    I looked around here, and finally my eyes fell on a painting hanging on the wall.

    The picture in the picture shows a woman in ancient costumes, but her appearance is very similar to mine.

    "This...Is the person above this me?"

    I looked at the person on the painting and asked Cheng Ran.

    "The person above this is Xia Houying."

    "Xiahouying?"

    "Or it should be your past life."

    "Past life?"

    "Different experiences, different memories, I don''t think it will be one person. In the past and present, they are actually two people."

    "What about you now? You also have no memory now, do you think you are no longer Ye Wanqing?" Cheng Ran asked me.

    His words made me speechless for a while.

    "I am different, I still have the emotions that belong to Ye Wanqing."

    Only there, I feel that my heart is not so empty, and there, I can feel complete and full.

    "But don''t you know that you didn''t retain the emotion that belongs to Xiahouying?" Cheng Ran then asked.

    Is that right?

    "I suspect that Gu Wei and the person occupying your body should have something to do with your previous life." Cheng Ran frowned.

    I looked at Cheng Ran in surprise.

    Thinking of Gu Wei''s words again, it seemed to faintly reveal this meaning.

    "Gu Wei gave you a pair of words like this at the beginning. When I think about it, I am sure that you are the reincarnation of Xiahouying."

    "I didn''t expect that the talents I depended on after amnesia would harm me." I smiled bitterly.

    "You go to Yu Perry and have a good rest, and I will take you to Ye''s house early tomorrow morning."

    "Can you find Qiao Liang first, I think we can tell him the matter first." I proposed.

    "Do you think he would believe it so easily?" Cheng Ran asked rhetorically.

    Hearing this, I fell silent immediately. If Qiao Liang didn''t believe it, what should I do?

    "Has Qiao Liang never suspected that fake?" I asked unwillingly.

    "She has been doing very well all the time, without seeing the slightest flaw."

    "But you easily believed me!"

    "That''s because of my instinct as a Xuanmen master."

    Cheng Ran''s words left me speechless.

    After a long wait, by early the next morning, Cheng Ran used cinnabar to draw a symbol on the jade pendant.

    Then took me away from the Cheng family.

    After I arrived at the Ye family, I looked at all this familiarity with mixed feelings in my heart.

    I''m finally back...I''m home.

    I looked greedily at the plants and trees here, and tried to see my children.

    I heard the conversation between Cheng Ran and Qiao Liang.

    It''s a pity that I didn''t mention me after talking for a long time.

    At this time, I saw "Ye Wanqing" come over, and gently arranged Qiao Liang''s clothes: "Come back early, my children and I are waiting for you at home."

    "Good." Qiao Liang replied with the same gentle eyes.

    Seeing this scene, my mood immediately became irritable.

    "Let me out, let me out quickly." I kept shouting in the jade pendant.

    Cheng Ran heard the words and touched the jade pendant on his body comfortably, and I gradually calmed down.

    When Qiao Liang left, he saw that "Ye Wanqing" suddenly changed his face, and then looked at Cheng Ran sharply.

    And I couldn''t wait to get out of the jade pendant. As soon as I got out, I threw directly on the opponent, wanting to enter the opponent''s body. ,

    What I didn''t expect was that as soon as I threw on her, I was bounced away by a huge force.

    I tried so unwillingly back and forth several times.

    Unexpectedly, the final result will be the same.

    I can''t get back to my body at all, or even get close.

    "Unexpectedly, you would throw yourself into the trap." The other side looked at me and said.

    "You... can you see me?" I said in shock.

    I didn''t expect her to be able to see me with the only ability like Gu.

    And the reason why Gu Wei didn''t stay here to protect her, was it a long time ago that no matter what I did, it was impossible to drive this person away from the body.

    Am I doing some useless work?

    Thinking of this, I feel sad.

    "Who are you? Why do you want to rob someone else''s life?" Cheng Ran stood in front of me and asked vigilantly.

    "Don''t intervene in my business." The other party looked at Cheng Ran and said coldly.

    Upon hearing this, Cheng Ran directly took out a piece of talisman paper from his body and directly hit the opponent.

    But I didn''t expect the other party to reach out and grab the talisman paper, and then the talisman paper burned to ashes, which turned out to have no effect on her.

    "Let''s go."

    When Cheng Ran saw that things were not going well, he grabbed me into the jade pendant, and then walked out.

    As soon as I left the house, I saw Aunt Qiao coming back from outside.

    Aunt Qiao looked at Cheng Ran strangely: "Why are you leaving in such a hurry today?"

    "Auntie, I will come back another day."

    With a mask, Cheng Ran and I were defeated and fled.

    After I got out of here, I asked Cheng Ran: "What are we going to do next?"

    "Aren''t you Master Xuanmen? Why did you escape so quickly?" I looked at Cheng Ran and asked.

    Hearing this, Cheng Ran spoke embarrassedly: "The best thing I learn is fortune telling, because this profession is more profitable."

    "Besides, that woman still has you in her body, and I dare not really hurt her."

    When I heard this, I was a little discouraged.

    But after a while, I figured out a way: "Let''s go to Qiao Liang and make it clear."

    Thinking of the woman occupying my body and the affectionate appearance of Qiao Liangen, I was furious.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 346ï¼š trust

    Having said that, I don''t want to delay for a second.

    Cheng Ran heard the words, thought about it, and nodded: "Okay."

    Believe it or not, Qiao Liang always has to try to find out.

    What''s more, I don''t believe that the man I like is so stupid.

    Unexpectedly, after arriving at Qiaoliang''s company, Cheng Ran was actually blocked from outside the company.

    No matter what Cheng Ran said, the other party only said that it was President Xiao ordered.

    After leaving the company, Cheng Ran looked at me and said, "I''m afraid Qiao Liang doesn''t believe me."

    "It must be that woman who said something to Qiao Liang."

    That woman will definitely not let us get ahead.

    "What should we do now?"

    "If everyone is fooled by that woman, will I never have a chance to go back in the future?"

    "There are people, and there are people who will believe you."

    "Who?" I asked with bright eyes.

    "Luo Yao."

    Hearing this name, I feel very familiar, but I still don''t have any impression when I think of it.

    "A friend who has a good relationship with you."

    Hearing this, I quickly said: "Well, we will go find her now."

    Seeing me like this, Cheng Ran smiled and said, "You have a temperament that is a little more irritable than before."

    "I don''t want to delay any longer, there are many dreams in the night, I''m afraid there will be some accidents."

    I still remember when I saw "Ye Wanqing" not long after I was sober, when she looked at me with hatred and disgust.

    There may have been a deep and deep holiday with her.

    Under such circumstances, can she really treat the child I gave birth to?

    Cheng Ran and I couldn''t wait to meet Luo Yao, but this time we were not blocked anymore.

    After meeting Luo Yao, the familiar feeling of wanting to cry again appeared.

    It''s like the feeling when I first met those relatives.

    Cheng Ran simply put a talisman on me, and then I gradually appeared in front of Luo Yao.

    Luo Yao looked at me in shock, then looked at Cheng Ran: "What''s the matter?"

    "Cheng Ran, are you pranking me?"

    "Let her tell you everything that happened!" Cheng Ran took a look at Luo Yao.

    Luo Yao looked at me, and then I began to narrate.

    "In this way, I finally escaped from Gu Wei and met Cheng Ran."

    Luo Yao irritably walked around the office holding her hair.

    Then turned to look at me and asked, "So, Ye Wanqing is a fake now?"

    I nodded.

    "Then Qiao Liang knows?"

    "He doesn''t know yet. I''m afraid he has been confused by that person long ago."

    Speaking of this, I feel a little pantothenic.

    "It would be hard for me to believe it if I didn''t believe that Cheng Ran would not be foolish."

    "At least, when I got along with that person, I didn''t find the slightest flaw. Compared to you, you don''t even have a memory, and you can''t judge the authenticity at all."

    "I am real, I am real Ye Wanqing."

    "But you can''t prove it, can you?"

    Hearing this, I turned to look at Cheng Ran pleadingly.

    I know that only Cheng Ran can really help me now.

    Cheng Ran looked at Luo Yao and said, "You find a name to ask Qiao Liang to come out."

    "Whether he believes it or not, always give it a try. The other party''s purpose is unclear, just in case."

    When she heard this, Luo Yao nodded, then took out her cell phone and started calling Qiao Liang.

    I looked at Luo Yao nervously, praying that everything would go well.

    I thought that after escaping, with Cheng Ran''s help, I would be able to get what I wanted, but I didn''t expect things to be more difficult than I thought.

    Yes! I don''t have any memory. With these, who would believe that I am the real Ye Wanqing.

    After waiting for half an hour, Qiao Liang finally came over.

    He saw Cheng Xian sitting on the sofa and his face was not so good.

    "Qiao Liang."

    Seeing Qiao Liang, I couldn''t wait to walk to him and shout.

    Qiao Liang looked at me indifferently.

    There was a sting in my heart as I looked.

    "I am Ye Wanqing, the real Ye Wanqing." I explained to Qiao Liang.

    Qiao Liang glanced at me, looked at Cheng Ran and asked: "Wan Qing said to me that you wanted to take her with an unknown soul. I still don''t believe it. I didn''t expect that all this is true."

    "That''s what she told you?" Cheng Ran asked.

    "She is fake, she is the only partner with Gu, I am the real Ye Wanqing." I cried and said to him.

    "Are you really blind and blind, you can''t recognize me?" I looked at Qiao Liang unwillingly.

    "Then tell me, when was the first time we met?" Qiao Liang looked at me and asked.

    Upon hearing this, I was stunned.

    "I... I have amnesia, I have forgotten everything."

    Qiao Liang snorted coldly, then looked at Cheng Ran and said, "I asked you to watch Wan Qing with your grandfather, didn''t you all say there was no problem?"

    "She should be a fusion of Ye Wanqing''s soul and soul, so the soul fits with the body, so there is no clue. Her memory should also be the result of the fusion of that soul and soul."

    "If this is true, then tell me, they, who is the real Ye Wanqing? Is it the soul with memory or the person in front of you? And how do you prove what you said? Are they all true?"

    "You... why don''t you trust us?"

    I didn''t expect that Cheng Ran and Luo Yao both believed me, but Qiao Liang was unwilling to believe it.

    "What I want is evidence. If there is no evidence, I don''t want to pretend to guess the person who gave birth to me."

    Cheng Ran relied on intuition, and Luo Yao chose to believe in Cheng Ran.

    But what about the evidence?

    Yes! No one in our hands can prove all this.

    The person who merged my memory, his words and deeds were more similar to me.

    Qiao Liang is only sensible enough, but this sensibility also makes me sad.

    "I believe that as long as you look at it carefully, you can definitely find the problem. The false can''t be true, and the true can''t be false."

    Speaking of this, I continued to him: "During my absence, I hope you can take good care of the children."

    After finishing speaking, I turned back to Cheng Ran and said, "Let''s go!"

    Cheng Ran nodded towards Qiao Liang, and then led me out of Luo Yao''s office.

    After leaving the company, I said to Cheng Ran, "I want to rescue Xia Xiaoyu."

    "I''ll go back and find my grandfather first, maybe he can help you solve your problem."

    "I have told Ancheng about Xia Xiaoyu, and I think Ancheng should be able to resolve this matter."

    "Gu Wei is unfathomable, I''m a little worried."

    "If it weren''t for Xia Xiaoyu''s greed, you wouldn''t be where you are now." Cheng Ran frowned and looked at me disapprovingly.

    "You escaped and notified Ancheng. This is enough."

    "The biggest trouble now is your place."

    Upon hearing this, I thanked Cheng Ran: "Thank you, thank you for believing in me."

    "I had doubts at first, so I took you directly to find Ye Wanqing." Cheng Ran looked at me and said.

    "So, when I meet Ye Wanqing, are you tempting?" I asked in surprise.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 347ï¼š Secret

    "What if she is more cautious and doesn''t show off her feet?" I asked back.

    "The truth will never be completely concealed."

    Speaking of this, he said to me: "I suspect that Gu Wei came out from there."

    "There? Where is it?"

    "Have you heard about Xiahouying?"

    I shook my head: "I have no memory of anything when I woke up."

    Hearing this, Cheng Ran then said to me: "Xia Houying recorded in the history books also ascended to the Tao, don''t you wonder where the people who ascended to the Tao in the history books are?"

    "Ascension to the Tao? A joke, if you have really ascended into a fairy, how can there be me?"

    Since I am the reincarnation of Xiahouying, it means that Xiahouying has not ascended at all.

    "The so-called ascension is not actually ascension to any immortal world, nor does it mean to escape from the mortal world."

    Speaking of this, he paused and said to me: "Do you know when the Dao Sect became weak?"

    After asking, looking at me with a confused look, Cheng Ran spoke: "Sorry, I ignored your amnesia."

    "You go on."

    I think it''s quite interesting, just like listening to a story.

    "Emperor Jingyun believed in the evil way and died by taking drugs. After his son came to power, he began to resist Taoism. After that, the Taoist gate was bounded by Kunlun and set up a formation to encircle a small world, called the Xiaoyao World.

    "Kunlun''s terrain is relatively high, people are rare, and there is ample spiritual energy. It is suitable for Taoist cultivation, but Taoism is not a complete escape from the world. There are still some Taoist temples outside, and it will recruit some talented disciples. Going to the Xiaoyao Realm, those legends of ascending are all in some rare mountain ranges, because that is where the boundary of the Xiaoyao Realm lies."

    "Compared to the people there, we, the Xuanmen people, are simply the difference between elementary school and college students before them. It''s not bad to say that it''s not bad to behave in class, so I suspect that Gu Wei came from there."

    Cheng Ran''s words said I was stunned.

    I never thought things would be so complicated.

    "There are very few people who know these things. Even I listened to my grandfather. Most people will never know these things in their entire lives."

    "Many things have gradually become legends."

    "But they don''t know, some legends are also true."

    "The so-called ascent is just not that magical, it''s just passing through a formation."

    "Gu Wei and the person in your body must know you."

    I remembered those things that Gu Wei once said and the words that the woman said.

    They all seem to illustrate a problem, that is, they may know me from the previous life.

    There may even be deep hatred or festivals.

    After we returned, Cheng Ran told Grandpa Cheng about the incident.

    Grandpa Cheng heard the words, and then turned around to find a thick photo album.

    He began to open the album and searched it.

    Finally, he found a black and white photo from it.

    The photo is only a few inches in size, with a line of people standing on it, and it looks like the dress style looks like the Republic of China period.

    Grandpa Cheng pointed to one of them and said to Cheng Ran, "Look at this person."

    I followed my gaze and looked over.

    When I saw the person above, I was shocked.

    The person on the top looks very similar to Gu Wei.

    "This is a photo of my student back then. The person on it is named Gu, Gu Tao. It used to be like studying abroad, learning medicine."

    "After that, I remember that he disappeared. When I saw Gu Wei before, I thought he was familiar with him. Now it seems that he grew up just like the person above."

    "I don''t know if it is Gu Tao''s offspring or..."

    Speaking of this, Grandpa Cheng didn''t say anything.

    "In that case, he is about the same age as Grandpa! If it were him, how could he be so young now?"

    "Doesn''t I still look the same as I am in my sixties and seventies?"

    "If he came from Xiaoyao as you guessed, he might have been there during the missing years."

    "There are so many capable people and strangers, and it''s no problem to stay young."

    "Besides, he has a talent for medicine."

    "He has combined metaphysics with medicine, and he may have found his own way." Grandpa Cheng said after a moment of silence.

    "Did the Gu family and the Xia family have a holiday?" I looked at Cheng Ran and asked.

    "I don''t know this very well, but if you want to know, I will find a detective."

    "No one has entered the Xiaoyao realm for a hundred years, especially after a few times of suppression, this mysterious door is getting worse and worse, and no one is qualified to enter now. The people inside may come out, but if it''s just a low-key experience, We have no way of knowing."

    "We know nothing about the origins and purpose of Gu Wei and that woman."

    Hearing this, I know how tricky this thing is.

    This is really the enemy''s secret, and the situation is very unfavorable for us.

    "Grandpa, don''t even you have the right to go in?" Cheng Ran looked at Grandpa Cheng and asked.

    "If I went in, who would support you?"

    "If you want to go now, go as soon as possible. Anyway, I''m not too young, and I can take care of myself."

    "Then I have to watch you get married and have children."

    Hearing this, Cheng Ran curled his lips and said, "Could it be you or not qualified?"

    Grandpa Cheng was flushed with this, and he raised his slap and saw that he was about to hit Cheng Ran.

    At the critical moment, Cheng Ran escaped in one step, and his desire to survive was very strong.

    "Grandpa, I''m serious, I''m very interested in the Xiaoyao realm. Didn''t it mean that the Cheng family had ancestors who also entered the Xiaoyao realm? How about we look for it?" Cheng Ran asked enthusiastically.

    "After entering there, we will be able to figure out Gu Wei''s true identity. Maybe we can find other news. Are you not curious?"

    In the end, Grandpa Cheng was persuaded by Cheng Ran, and nodded towards Cheng Ran, "Okay, you are ready, we will set off."

    Speaking of this, Jian Cheng Ran laughed and continued: "But when you come back, you have to agree to marry Mo Qi."

    "Grandpa, Mo Qi is seven years younger than me, and only 20 years old this year. You are too frantic." Cheng Ranteng stood up and retorted.

    "What''s going on at twenty? She will be twenty-one years old in half a year, and she will be married."

    "Mo Qi''s child is good-looking, well-behaved, sensible, and spiritual, so he can''t match you best."

    Upon hearing this, I saw Cheng Ran roll his eyes secretly.

    Seeing Cheng Ran being forced to marry, I felt a little gloat in my heart.

    It is true that one thing drops one thing, not bad at all.

    Cheng Ran''s seemingly carefree character was so frustrated with Mo Qi.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 348ï¼š Explore

    In terms of personality, the little girl is also gentle and gentle, and she can also take care of her grandmother and work part-time by herself, which shows that her personality is also relatively tough.

    According to conscience, the girl is really good. Compared with many girls with princess diseases, such girls are really rare.

    Grandpa Cheng glared at him, and Cheng Ran had to swallow all his complaints.

    "I''m going to pack things, let''s explore the world of Xiaoyao."

    And I quickly followed Cheng Ran.

    Then he urged him to call Ancheng to see if Xia Xiaoyu was rescued.

    Cheng Ran was bothered by me, then made a phone call, and finally said to me: "No, you heard that!"

    "Xia Xiaoyu has been picked up by her."

    "Don''t worry, that Gu Wei doesn''t seem to belong to the kind of villainous person."

    "Then why does he keep having trouble with me." I frowned.

    "Maybe you owed someone in your previous life, but with his ability, it''s easy to wipe you out. He saves you for life, which shows that he doesn''t have no bottom line in doing things."

    "I chose to believe him just because I didn''t feel the hostility from him." I smiled bitterly.

    "Do you think that a lot of people harm people because of hostility? No, it''s just because of profit, and often people can''t help themselves."

    "For example, I don''t hate Mo Qi, but if I want to marry her, I really resist, so I can only refuse this marriage, but in this way, it will inevitably hurt her, but no The way, who made me really have no love for her!"

    "Can you call me a bad guy?"

    "Sometimes, it''s just because we need different things that we have different positions."

    After hearing Cheng Ran''s words, I understood what he wanted to express.

    Cheng Ran said that since he left me a retreat, it shows that Gu Wei is not so bad as to be unscrupulous.

    But our position is indeed opposite.

    This night, I was resting in Cheng Ran¡¯s Yu Perry.

    When I woke up the next day, I saw that Cheng Ran had already started preparing things.

    All kinds of charms, compasses, tortoise shells and the like were packed into his backpack.

    After changing into another set of mountaineering clothes, he followed Grandpa Cheng out of the house.

    Suddenly, I was a little grateful that I was in this state of soul. When I was about to climb the mountain, I just had to be in Yupeili, and it didn''t take much trouble.

    However, this state is a few days at first, but after a long time, it will inevitably feel lonely.

    After all, no one can see or hear me. After a long time, it drives people crazy!

    First, take a plane, then transfer to a car.

    When I finally went up the mountain, I could only rely on hiking.

    There were some trails at the beginning, but the more people went to the back, the rarer people were, and even the roads were gone.

    Cheng Ran opened the way with trekking poles in front.

    Grandpa Cheng followed behind.

    When I first went up the mountain, Grandpa Cheng was blocked because of his old age.

    After all, at such an age, if something happens, it will be very troublesome.

    Furthermore, if the altitude is high, it is prone to hypoxia.

    This is no small matter.

    I was a little worried at first, but seeing Cheng Ranhu''s indifferent appearance, I put aside a little bit.

    But what I didn''t expect was that Grandpa Cheng was even better than I thought.

    That physical strength is really better than that of young people.

    After climbing so high, I haven''t seen any shortness of breath before, but the whole person looks calm and graceful, like an expert.

    Not long after leaving, Cheng Ran panted: "This is cold and tired. It''s terrible."

    "Let you exercise infrequently, and it takes a lot of effort to climb a mountain. How can you find the entrance to the Xiaoyao world after a while."

    "Grandpa, it''s not physical strength. I know a little bit about the game. When the time comes, I will go up and observe, maybe I can find a way to get in."

    "This big battle is not your usual play stuff."

    "It''s been thousands of years, and I don''t know how many people are left in Xiaoyao World! Haven''t you heard that the birth rate of children in this door is very low? Maybe people are almost extinct now." Cheng Ran sighed.

    Hearing this, Grandpa Cheng directly slapped Cheng Ran on the head.

    "The Cheng family''s ancestors once went here, you are not cursing the Cheng family too."

    "I''m just guessing."

    "What nonsense? When you get to this place, you can''t give me nonsense. You don''t have a door on your lips. You think everyone is so easy to get along with?"

    After Grandpa Cheng gave Cheng Ran a training session, he started on his way again.

    This altitude is very high, and if you want to climb up, it may not take a whole day.

    Fortunately, Cheng Ran also carried tents and sleeping bags.

    But too much stuff also wastes energy. At night, we propped up the tent and started to rest.

    The temperature here is very low and very low. Although it is still summer, the temperature at night is also below zero.

    Even during the day, the temperature is at most ten degrees.

    However, because it is far away from pollution, the sky is clear. At night, you can see the sky full of stars when you look up.

    Cheng Ran looked around with the compass.

    After a while, I looked up at the stars in the sky again, and I couldn''t hear clearly.

    Just listening probably means that I am chanting some formulas.

    After that, he excitedly said to Grandpa Cheng: "Grandpa, I think this formation should be at the northeast entrance.

    "What do you think?"

    "I feel that this geographic location is inferred from the movement of the stars in the sky."

    "Didn''t you say that the entrance may be different every year?"

    "I think, according to calculations, this position is the most likely."

    Cheng Ran also held a satellite map in his hand, and then he took out a pen and drew a circle on it.

    "Also, look at this map, there is obviously a problem here."

    "It''s like being cut off suddenly with a knife. This is not reasonable at all. This enchantment must be here."

    "This enchantment should not be small. I checked the satellite map last night and found that it crosses directly from Kunlun to the Shennongjia side, which can divide a lot of territory."

    "And these places are exactly where a lot of weird things have happened."

    "I drew a map and guessed a range."

    "Look, this is the map I painted."

    "If all this is true, the location they have divided is one-half the size of our country."

    "But these are some mountainous areas, and people are rare."

    "Such a big formation is really a miracle." Cheng Ran exclaimed.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 349ï¼š Entrance

    "Hurry up and rest! I will climb the mountain tomorrow." Grandpa Cheng came out of the tent and interrupted Cheng Ran with emotion.

    In the dead of night, people around me gradually fell asleep.

    By the early morning of the next day, Cheng Ran came out of the tent refreshed and stretched.

    After Grandpa Cheng also got up, he began to pack his things and then moved on.

    When the sun went down in the afternoon, I climbed to the top of the mountain.

    Then began to look for the entrance.

    "There are two ways to get in. One is that after the strength reaches a certain level, the formation can''t stop people, and the other is to use the method of calculation. This kind of people are people who are proficient in the battle."

    "There is also good luck." Cheng Ran continued.

    "They are all mountain people living nearby, and they may get into them by mistake, but the probability is very small."

    "Okay, let''s get to work!"

    With that said, Cheng Ran took out a compass. As soon as the compass was taken out, within a short while, the pointer began to be selected correctly.

    Grandpa Cheng took a futon and sat down, then took out the tortoise shell and began to calculate.

    I wander around here bored.

    As a soul, it¡¯s not without the slightest benefit. After all, at the top of this cold wind, I feel neither tired nor cold.

    After finishing the research, Grandpa Cheng and Cheng Ran pointed out a position separately.

    The two positions turned out to be completely opposite directions.

    "Follow me, I''m sure mine is correct." Grandpa Cheng said involuntarily.

    "I think mine is the most correct. Now it is a combination of metaphysics and science. In addition to the five elements and gossip calculations, I also used mathematical formulas, which are definitely more accurate than yours."

    "What mathematical formula, don''t you learn the formation method for me, learn anything, listen to me, your direction is definitely wrong."

    With that, Grandpa Cheng walked straight to the south.

    I quickly followed Grandpa Cheng.

    After walking for a long time, Grandpa Cheng stopped and then whirled around: "It''s right here!"

    "I''ll just say that my direction is right! Your position is definitely wrong." Cheng Ran said triumphantly.

    "Yours may not be right."

    With that, Grandpa Cheng snorted coldly.

    "Let''s go to the position I estimated first." Cheng Ran said, leading us back.

    After reaching the position that Cheng Ran said, the sky here was completely dark.

    The mountain road is rugged, and although there are searchlights, it is still very dangerous.

    If you can''t find it again this time, find another place to camp and rest.

    But this time, there was still no miracle, and Cheng Ran''s face full of confidence couldn''t help but collapse.

    Don''t laugh at anyone this time.

    But this place faintly gave me a familiar feeling.

    With a sense of feeling, I pointed to a place ten meters away from here.

    "over there."

    "what?"

    "what?"

    "How did you figure it out?"

    Grandpa Cheng and Cheng Ran almost said in unison.

    "I just feel." I said embarrassedly.

    "It may also be that I feel wrong."

    It was just a momentary feeling, that kind of intuition, mysterious and mysterious, even I can''t tell it myself.

    "Don''t rest, let''s go and see first."

    "Okay, it''s not far away anyway."

    "I''m just talking nonsense." I was afraid that they would look forward to another one in vain, and quickly opened my mouth.

    "Sometimes human intuition is also important, especially a woman''s sixth sense."

    Speaking of this, they were planning to rest and walked in the direction I pointed.

    After crossing that place, I felt a slight change around me.

    The air seems to be fresher, and the surrounding scenery seems to be different.

    "We... are we here?"

    Grandpa Cheng and Cheng Ran looked at each other.

    "It''s not that simple?"

    With that, they looked back, and the scenery behind them was different from what they had seen before.

    I don''t know whether to say that everything went smoothly or not, but I didn''t expect that with just one finger, we would be in the right place.

    "Did you notice any signs around when you came?"

    "It''s so dark. Although there are lights, I don''t pay much attention to the surroundings."

    "Anyway, isn''t it all around snow and rocks? Is there any difference?" Cheng Ran asked.

    "There is a stone that has been split, and the cut is very neat." I replied.

    "Can you observe this too?"

    "I can see the surrounding scenery at night in an astral state."

    While talking, someone seemed to be approaching from a distance.

    That person is so good that he ran on the ground like a flat ground.

    But within a few breaths, people have already arrived.

    We were stunned to watch all this, and we have to say that this person''s skill to the outside definitely belongs to the ranks of peerless masters.

    Before and after the person arrived, I found that this person was actually wearing a period costume.

    After seeing us, he asked: "You came in from outside?"

    Cheng Ran nodded, and then introduced himself: "I am Cheng Ran, this is my grandfather, and my ancestor is Cheng Jinrui."

    "It turned out to be the Cheng family." The man nodded.

    "It''s been a long time since no one from outside came in here. The barrier here has been guarded by turns. I have been guarding here for ten years. You are the first group of people I have seen who came from there."

    "I will take you to rest first, and I will take you to the city tomorrow morning, and register to find someone after entering the city.

    Hearing this, we all followed this man to the residence he was guarding.

    The man walked quickly at first, but after walking for a while, after looking back that we hadn''t followed, he returned.

    He asked, "Is the strength of people outside now so bad?"

    Cheng Ran said this with a blushing face.

    "After the war for many years, we have experienced another turmoil. The Taoist inheritance has long been broken, and the strength is not as good as before."

    "It turned out to be like this, no wonder no one has come here for so many years."

    This time, it took more than half an hour to get to the place. The other party had already slowed down, but for Grandpa Cheng and Cheng Ran, who had been exhausted for a day, it was very exhausting to catch up.

    But neither of them shouted tired.

    After all, everyone wants face.

    The place where this person guards is a wooden house. Although it seems to be regularly repaired, compared with the villas living outside, this house is really shabby.

    "There is one more room, so please tidy up and live!"

    He pointed to another room.

    After I went in, I realized that the room was even more primitive.

    But now everyone is tired and not too picky. Cheng Ran took out the sleeping bag, and after a simple tidying up of the wooden bed on it, he went into the sleeping bag with Grandpa Cheng alone.

    And I still rest in the jade pendant.

    After the next day, Cheng Ran and Grandpa Cheng woke up early.

    After coming out, I saw that the man was practicing outside with a sword.

    After seeing Grandpa Cheng and the others, he put away his sword and said to them: "I will take you down the mountain and then into the city."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 350ï¼š Xanadu

    In front of this person, I did not dare to float out of the jade pendant, so I could only look out from the perspective of the jade pendant.

    But fortunately, Cheng Ran knew that he had hung the jade pendant around his neck without covering it with clothes, so the viewing angle was similar to what I usually see.

    After reaching the bottom of the mountain, people began to see people.

    But there is a big gap with the outside world, like traveling through time and space.

    The people here are still wearing Hanfu. Although it looks more advanced than ancient times, the way of life is still very old.

    The vehicles on the road are still carriages.

    Along the way, it was strange to see everything.

    After chatting, I realized that this person was Zhao Shan. He was only about 30 years old on the outside. In fact, his true age was already 50 years old.

    Cheng Ran also asked the other party: "Have you ever been out these years?"

    "There are young people who have gone out, and many people are not willing to come back even after going out."

    "In the past two years, I have heard a lot, saying that the outside world has changed a lot, and many young people are no longer satisfied with the life here."

    This is not surprising, compared to the prosperous world outside, this is like a backward ancient world.

    how to say!

    It is bigger than the gap between the countryside and the city.

    "Have you ever thought about how to change it?" Cheng Ran asked curiously.

    "Now there are two factions. One is the reformist and the other is the conservative. The reason why we are isolated here is for everyone to concentrate on cultivation, not to enjoy the outside world. The elders are afraid that the younger generations will be fascinated. ."

    "But doesn''t this life feel too harsh?"

    Hearing this, the man disagreed and said: "In recent years, the decline of your orthodoxy is because of the rapid development of science and technology, and the result of people''s unwillingness to cultivate hard?"

    "If this place is the same as yours, and everyone has no intention of cultivating, it will soon become like yours. What is the point of being isolated? Is there a reason for Xiaoyao Realm to exist?"

    Listening to each other''s words, we all began to fall into contemplation.

    Yes!

    If the people here become the same as the people outside, is this still the world of Xiaoyao?

    What is pursued here is the great road, and everyone pursues differently, the honey of the other and the arsenic of the other.

    So, why force others to change.

    "It is stipulated here that if you want to survive outside, you can''t come back later, so these years, the previous life is still maintained here."

    "It can be changed appropriately!" Cheng Ran muttered.

    Hearing this, the man smiled and said: "We are not all old antiques, like these watches, flashlights, these things that are convenient for life."

    "But even if it''s large, many other things won''t be used here."

    Cheng Ran took out the phone, then glanced at the signal on it.

    There is no signal at all, even if these things are brought over, they can be used as a watch to play a stand-alone game.

    Seeing what Cheng Ran was holding, the man leaned in curiously.

    "what is this?"

    "This is a cell phone."

    "I saw it ten years ago, but it''s different from this style."

    When this was said, a carriage stopped.

    Then the groom stretched his head and asked, "Do you want to take a car?"

    "Sit down."

    Before the others could speak, Cheng Ran quickly nodded and agreed.

    Afterwards, several people got into the carriage.

    "This place is completely different from what I imagined." Cheng Ran leaned against the carriage, bored.

    "What do you think?" Grandpa Cheng smiled.

    "Of course it is flying to escape, omnipotent." Cheng Ran replied.

    "Those who can fly to the sky must at least build the foundation, but this kind of people are all elites of the sect, such as those of the Jindan stage, who belong to the elders of the sect."

    "Basically, people who have no adventures or great talents are mostly in the Qi refining period like me."

    "In terms of martial arts, the Qi refining period is the innate realm. Just like me, going out is also a super master."

    "I went out once twenty years ago. Most of the people there just learned Kungfu from the outside. The simplest qigong was regarded as a treasure."

    This is not false, he is really a master of masters outside.

    Both Ye Tian and Yan Yi belong to the ancient martial sect, but at least their skills are far incomparable to this person.

    Unexpectedly, here, it seems to have become a popular commodity.

    "There are too few resources now. It is not easy to pile up to the foundation stage. Two thousand years ago, when the Qin qi practitioners reached the peak, they were better than our generation. Now the last spiritual vein in the world is left with Kunlun. We can support this spiritual vein."

    With the effort to say this, we went to the town.

    Only after registering your name can you enter.

    After the leader said that it was someone from outside, someone personally led the way.

    Then after asking about Cheng Ran¡¯s origin, he took out a complicated bronze ware, and said to him: "Cheng family, the 32nd generation of Cheng Jinrui, Cheng Suan, the 36th generation of Cheng Ran enter In the world of Xiaoyao, the Cheng family came to respond quickly."

    Cheng Ran looked a little hot.

    "This is something that can transmit sound for thousands of miles? It''s like a mobile phone?" Cheng Ran said excitedly.

    "how did you do that?"

    Zhao Shan explained: "This thing is more complicated, just like the mobile phones you use, there are specialties in the surgery industry, all for the convenience of life."

    "I think this is like a pager function."

    "This is technology from at least 20 or 30 years ago."

    "Shut up!" Grandpa Cheng snapped.

    And I also found that other people''s faces were a little ugly.

    Cheng Ran also closed his mouth with interest.

    "Our people are not like you who are eager to enjoy. If you come in for the purpose of cultivation, don''t talk about outside matters anymore. If it is not for the purpose of cultivation, you will leave after three days!

    One of the people who seemed to be in charge said with a faint glance at Cheng Ran.

    "During these three days, you must be cautious in your words and deeds, and don''t talk too much about the outside world, so as to avoid making the juniors feel impetuous."

    Grandpa Cheng glared at Cheng Ran as he warned, and Cheng Ran came down honestly.

    Not long after waiting, the Cheng family came over.

    It was a young man who came. After inquiring about the situation, he said to Grandpa Cheng and Cheng Ran: "I will take you home first."

    Along the way, Grandpa Cheng asked about the Cheng family.

    The Cheng family came here when the Xiaoyao World was first built, and they have stayed in the Xiaoyao World for thousands of years. Even if the population is thin, there are not many people coming down now.

    The ancestors of the Bucheng family entered the soil hundreds of years ago.

    The head of the Cheng family is now two hundred years old, and he is several generations older than Grandpa Cheng.

    But fortunately, Grandpa Cheng''s grandfather once entered the world of Xiaoyao.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 351ï¼š Gu Weis identity

    If he were still alive now, he would be around one hundred and sixty years old. This age would have long been turned into loess outside.

    But here, people who have a life span of two hundred years as long as they enter the Qi refining period are just elderly people.

    Counting down, there are still decades to live.

    Cheng Ran wanted to ask questions along the way, but was restrained by Grandpa Cheng, he was forced to sit quietly in the carriage.

    Fortunately, after arriving at Cheng''s house, Grandpa Cheng''s grandfather came to pick them up.

    After the introduction, Grandpa Cheng''s eyes moistened.

    "You were just born when I left. I didn''t expect more than a hundred years to pass."

    "How many generations are there in the Cheng family?"

    Upon hearing this, Grandpa Cheng''s voice choked and said, "This is the only one left. This is my great-grandson."

    "Their family had a car accident, and in the end only this child survived."

    "It''s the grandson who didn''t take good care of the descendants." As he said, Grandpa Cheng wept sadly.

    I always thought that Grandpa Cheng was Cheng Ran''s grandfather, but now I fully understand that it turns out that Grandpa Cheng is Cheng Ran''s grandfather.

    "Don''t cry, you don''t blame you for this. If you count your age, you will be 120 years old now, right?"

    "Grandson is exactly 121 years old this year."

    One hundred and twenty-one years old?

    I looked at Grandpa Cheng''s face that looked like he was about 70 years old, and I really wanted to ask how it was maintained.

    But looking at Grandpa Cheng''s grandfather, I swallowed this sentence silently.

    After all, there is still an old man in his sixties!

    "Go, I''ll take you to see the patriarch first."

    With that, the great grandfather of the Cheng family began to lead the way.

    "This patriarch is two generations older than me, but you can just call the patriarch when you see it."

    The size of this Li family is about the same size as a village.

    It took half an hour to walk from the gate to the destination. This complex of buildings is really comparable to the Forbidden City.

    Regardless of other things, just looking at the pavilions and pavilions, you can see that the Li family should belong to the big clan here, and the life is not bad.

    With low-key luxury, we were then taken to a hall.

    I saw that the people above seemed to be about the same age as Grandpa Cheng, but now we can¡¯t just look at looks, after all, people here generally live longer.

    Grandpa Cheng bowed and clasped his fist toward the other party: "Cheng Suan, the thirty-second generation descendant of the Cheng family, paid homage to the patriarch."

    Cheng Ran also bowed and clasped his fists: "Cheng Ran, the 36th generation descendant of the Cheng family, paid a visit to the patriarch."

    The patriarch in the upper seat nodded, and then looked at Cheng Ran when he watched the person serving the tea.

    "Don''t hide your Jade Perry girl, come out!"

    I was shocked, and quickly floated out of Yu Peili.

    I didn''t expect this person to see through my existence at a glance, but then I thought that there were capable people and strangers everywhere, which was not surprised.

    Cheng Ran quickly introduced: "This is my friend, Ye Wanqing, because there is nowhere to stay, so she has to stay in this piece of soul-raising jade."

    The higher-ranking person looked at me with a sigh, looked at me, and said in surprise: "This is still a living soul."

    Then, he turned his head and asked the people around him: "Does this person look familiar?"

    The person next to him hurriedly said, "Father, this person looks like the late Xiahouying Senior."

    Hearing this, the patriarch suddenly realized, and then he looked at me and asked, "What is your relationship with Senior Xiahouying?"

    Although Cheng Ran said that I might be the reincarnation of Xiahouying, there is no evidence for this kind of thing after all.

    Thinking of this, I said: "Xiahouying is our family elder."

    "No wonder they look so similar." After he murmured, he stopped asking.

    Looking at him like this, I always feel that there may be other inconvenient things behind this.

    Afterwards, he Cheng Ran asked: "Do you plan to cultivate here for a long time when you come to Xiaoyao Realm this time?"

    "The Hui patriarch, I plan to live here for a long time, but my great-grandson still has concerns outside, and it is inconvenient to stay here for a long time." Grandpa Cheng said.

    "All the children of the Cheng family will be divided into a house, A Qing, when you go to clean up a house and come out, you will be next to Cheng Qi, so that their grandparents can be company in the future."

    "Thank you patriarch."

    Afterwards, the patriarch Cheng Ranchao said: "There is one more thing that needs to be found out for the juniors in Xiaoyao Realm this time."

    "Oh? What''s the matter?"

    Cheng Ran directly took out a photo from his backpack and showed him: "Does the patriarch know this person?"

    After seeing the person in this photo, the man squinted his eyes for a while and said, "If I am not mistaken, this should be Gu Qingfeng."

    "He has disappeared in the world of Xiaoyao for a hundred years."

    "Can the patriarch know this person?" Cheng Ran asked.

    "He is a member of the Yukun Sect. He is extremely talented. He is a rare Jindanqi real person. In addition, his master is also an aunt of his family, and he is the Jindan real person Gu Qingcheng."

    "Then they had a feast with Xiahouying?" Cheng Ran asked immediately.

    "His aunt Gu Qingcheng and Xia Houying are romantic rivals. Xia Houying was pierced by Gu Qingcheng. Later, Gu Qingcheng was killed by Qiao Jingchen. Anyway, it was a love triangle. But because of this love triangle, two golden cores were broken. Real people made a lot of noise at the time, but this happened hundreds of years ago, and there was no me at that time."

    "Our ancestor of the Cheng family was also Xia Houying''s younger brother at the time, and they were the same figures, but the ancestors have been sitting for a century.

    "Then how old is Gu Qingfeng?"

    "When Gu Qingcheng died, he was already a hundred years old. If he lives to the present, he will be at least four hundred years old."

    "Golden core has a lifespan of 500 years in the early stage, 700 years in the middle stage, and 1,000 years in the later stage. When Gu Qingfeng disappeared, it was already in the early stage of the golden core. It is estimated that it should be at least to the middle stage after so many years!"

    Speaking of this, you can still see his envious look.

    "However, after that incident, I don''t know what happened in this Xiaoyao world. The aura is not as good as before. After that, no one has advanced to the Golden Core Stage."

    I did not expect that Gu Wei was stronger than we thought.

    After inquiring about these things, we left the patriarch.

    Then we went to the house specially cleaned up by the patriarch.

    This house is next to the residence of Cheng Ran''s great-grandfather. The residence is clean and antique, not much exquisite, but it is acceptable.

    When I got to the place, I couldn''t help asking Cheng Ran: "Gu Wei is so powerful, wouldn''t we be very dangerous if we confront him."

    Cheng Ran heard this and said to me: "I don''t think Gu Wei is like a real Jindan."

    "Why?" I wondered.

    Hearing this, Cheng Ran looked at the person who was walking with Grandpa Cheng in front and said: "Grandpa Great-grandfather should be in the foundation-building period, but when facing Grandpa Great-grandfather, I can feel that he is very strong, but Gu Wei did not give it. I feel this way."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 352ï¼š Set off

    "But Gu Qingfeng was already in the early days of Golden Core."

    "This realm is not always the same, isn''t it? I suspect that his realm has fallen a long time ago, and the coercion he gave me is not even as good as the monks in the foundation period."

    "I suspect that the person occupying my body is Gu Qingcheng." I expressed my suspicion.

    I still remember the story she told when I first saw "Ye Wanqing".

    If you guessed it correctly, the story character she said was me, Gu Qingcheng, and Qiao Jingchen.

    "The fall of Gu Qingfeng''s cultivation base is probably also related to Gu Qingcheng."

    "I think we should find out this matter clearly."

    I have a hunch, as long as I check this out, I can unlock the secret of Gu Wei and the soul that occupies my body.

    Afterwards, Cheng Ran chatted with his great-grandfather.

    The content of the chat was all about Gu Qingcheng, Xia Houying and Qiao Jingchen''s story.

    "I didn''t understand these things late that year, and I had to ask someone from the Yukun faction to ask about specific things."

    "However, there are not many real people in the Golden Core period, and there are also a few who have not many life spans, and they rarely intervene in the world."

    "What about Qiao Jingchen? Is he still alive?" Cheng Ran then asked.

    "After the incident happened more than 300 years ago, he has been in retreat, but never reappeared. He has a deep affection with Xiahou Yingcun. It should be Xiahouying''s death that hit him so badly that he will not see anyone in retreat!"

    "This matter has passed for too long. Now most people don''t know what happened back then. It might not be easy for you to inquire."

    Hearing this, Cheng Ran was a little discouraged.

    "Anyway, we are not in vain, at least we know the true identity of Gu Wei, and we have confirmed that he came out of this world of Xiaoyao."

    "The Cheng family looks good now, but since the ancestor of the Cheng family passed away, the family did not have the Jindan real person to support it. It is not as good as before. If you have a grudge against Gu Qingfeng, the Cheng family will not be able to help you." Sighed.

    "Listen to me. If you really feel resentful, you should find a way to show your favor. It''s better to be less provoked."

    Upon hearing this, Cheng Ran and I looked at each other.

    Finally, I gritted my teeth and said, "Cheng Ran, this matter has nothing to do with you. You shouldn''t get involved with this matter in the future."

    My biggest reliance was Cheng Ran, but now Cheng Ran may also be hitting the stone with a pebble when facing Gu Wei.

    In this case, I can''t take Cheng Ran into it selfishly.

    Although we guessed that Gu Wei might have fallen to the realm, it was just a guess.

    What if it is not?

    If Cheng Ran was right because of me and Gu Wei, if there were any accidents, I would really be sorry for them.

    "I know you are a good boy. Only Cheng Ran is left in our line. When his parents passed away, I promised to take good care of him. Sorry girl, we..."

    "I know, Grandpa Cheng, you have helped me a lot." I quickly said.

    "We can go to Qiao Jingchen." Cheng Ran looked at me and said.

    "Qiao Jingchen will definitely help you." Cheng Ran said affirmatively.

    "Let''s take a rest for the night and then go to the Yukun faction to find someone."

    "The Yukun Sect is hundreds of miles away from here, and the journey is far away. Even if it''s a rush, it will take half a day."

    Hearing this, Cheng Ran said annoyed: "If only I could drive over, it would be too tiring."

    "And I don''t know how to ride a horse."

    "How do you all travel?" Cheng Ran asked.

    "Flying with the sword during the base-building period, just use light power during the qi refining period. If you can''t do it, you can ride a horse. Anyway, basically everyone can.

    "I want to try Yujian flying, great grandfather, can you?" Cheng Ran asked expectantly.

    Unfortunately, the other party quickly broke his illusion.

    "I can''t take anyone."

    "The flying of the sword requires spiritual control. Many times people will not choose to travel in this way. It consumes too much spiritual power. Now the spiritual power is thin and the spent aura can''t be recovered for a long time, so if you are not in a hurry, you still ride horses."

    "In addition, my aura can''t bring another person."

    Hearing this, Cheng Ran wailed, his voice desperate, desperate.

    "My ancestor lied to me, it''s not the same as the book."

    "Hundreds of years ago, it was much better than it is now. Now the spirit is thin, and the days are not as good as before."

    "Then your days are not as good as ours!"

    Speaking of this, Cheng Ran looked at Grandpa Cheng and said, "Grandpa, I think we should go back! You see, nothing is convenient here, there is not much spiritual energy, and it is not very helpful to you."

    Grandpa Cheng looked at Cheng Ran and said, "You are now thirty years old, and you have learned everything you need to learn. I can rest assured. Now that I am here, I am just going to take care of my grandpa."

    Speaking of this, he looked at the old man next to him and said: "Although this Cheng family is connected with us, after all, the blood relationship is also far away. In the future, his grandson will be able to take care of you personally by your side."

    "Grandpa." Cheng Ran glanced at Grandpa Cheng sadly.

    "Well, a big man, don''t show such aggrieved appearance. I am here as a pensioner. It is quiet and the air is good. At least it will make me live for another ten years."

    Hearing this, Cheng Rantao pulled his head down and stopped talking.

    By early the next morning, Cheng Ran got into a carriage under the arrangement of his great-grandfather.

    But at this rate, it would take two days to get there.

    Cheng Ran also brought a sleeping bag and a travel bag, and then Cheng Ran''s great-grandfather gave him another jade pendant.

    "If you hold it, you can prove that you are a member of the Cheng family, and the steward can take you in. The steward knows me and he won''t embarrass you by reporting my name."

    Upon hearing this, Cheng Ran installed the jade pendant and bid farewell to everyone.

    After walking far away, Cheng Ran murmured, "How do I feel that I feel generous."

    Speaking of this, he touched the jade pendant on his chest and said to me: "Look, I have sacrificed too much for you."

    "Do you want to take the opportunity to take a look outside?"

    "That''s also for you! Except for the better air, there is nowhere to compare with the outside world of colorful flowers."

    "If I was outside, I would ride my super cool locomotive and it would take me two hundred miles and two hours to arrive."

    "The road here is not a high speed."

    Speaking of this, I said to him: "Sit outside and I want to see the surrounding scenery."

    "No, there are still cushions in the car, and the bumps outside-it hurts."

    Although these wheels are all modern rubber wheels, this road is not a road after all, it is a carriage, and it is naturally bumpy.

    "You said, are these people stupid? If you don''t enjoy the good days, you have to practice hard."

    "If you really practice hard, it''s fine. I think many people choose to enjoy it."

    "The real penance is to build a thatched house on the mountain, or dig a cave, or take the sky as the seat and the ground as the seat."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 353ï¼š Good for good

    "They are all stubborn old people who dare not accept new things, and dare not admit that the mortals outside are better and nourished than they lived."

    "It may be that everyone pursues differently!"

    "Humph!" Cheng Ran snorted coldly and closed his eyes and stopped talking.

    "Are you not used to the rules here?"

    When you are outside, you are at least equal on the surface, but here, there seems to be a sense of dignity and inferiority everywhere.

    Just like that patriarch, when speaking, he feels full of bureaucracy.

    There is also a sense of superiority of those people when facing outsiders, even if they have no reputation, but the tone and attitude are clearly revealed.

    Let alone Cheng Ran, even I feel uncomfortable.

    But now it is in the realm of others, and can only abide by the rules here.

    Because it was too bumpy, after walking for an hour, Cheng Ran asked the coachman to stop for a while.

    Because when I came out, I brought some fruits and snacks, and there were also camping mats. The scenery here is good. With this arrangement, it feels like going out for an outing.

    Just stop and go, and when it gets dark, I walked more than half of the road.

    However, at night, Cheng Ran took out the tent again, and then found a flat place to start setting up the tent.

    The coachman looked at Cheng Ran like this, and said: "There are wolves in this wilderness. We should rush forward and we will be able to rest when we meet the inn."

    "It''s okay, I just need to post two symbols. The scenery here is good, and the camping is not bad."

    Later, he asked the coachman to help pick up some dry wood around, and then lit a bonfire.

    Then he took out a brace for outdoor use, put the pot on it, started pouring water, and took out instant noodles to start cooking.

    The fragrance of this instant noodle is fragrant.

    After a while, he heard a sound that seemed to come from him, and after a while, an old man dressed in gray and running for a long distance walked over from the night.

    Then he squatted at the campfire and looked at the pot with eyesight.

    Cheng Ran had to take out the bowl, filled a bowl first, and then handed it to the other party: "Let¡¯s eat some!"

    "This place is simple, so I can only eat some instant noodles."

    "Instant noodles? The name is good, the taste is good, and the recipe is convenient."

    As he said, the other party took the chopsticks and started to eat.

    Cheng Ran opened another pack of instant noodles and cooked another pack.

    While cooking, he said to me: "A good young man like me who respects the old and loves the young is about to become extinct."

    "Good boy, you are good."

    Hearing this, the other party gave Cheng Ran a thumbs up.

    Cheng Ran was even more proud of being praised. If he had a tail behind him, he would have been cocked long ago.

    After getting along with Cheng Ran for this period of time, I can still figure out the character of this guy.

    He is warm and hearty and narcissistic.

    However, even though his mouth is a little broken, he is very kind, and his character is straightforward, not so many twists and turns, and getting along with him is relaxed and more reassuring.

    After eating and drinking, Cheng Ran leaned on the book and knocked Erlang''s leg with the cushion, looking at the bright moon in the sky, his expression was very uncomfortable.

    The old man didn''t leave, he also found a tree to lean against, his expression was somewhat similar to Cheng Ran.

    In the evening, the weather gradually became cooler, Cheng Ran turned over and put on the down jacket, turned his head, and saw the thin clothes on the old man, and then took his sleeping bag to the other party.

    "This is a sleeping bag, sleep in it!"

    Upon hearing this, the old man glanced at Cheng Ran in surprise.

    "I respect the old and love the young." Cheng Ran said awkwardly.

    Then turned around and went into the tent.

    Although this tent is protected from the wind, it would be colder to fall asleep without a sleeping bag.

    Cheng Ran wrapped himself in a down jacket and almost wrapped himself into dried shrimps, then shrank into a ball.

    "You...you won''t get sick from the cold?" I looked at Cheng Ran with some worry.

    I am a soul right now, and I can''t feel the cold, but just looking at Cheng Ran''s shivering look, I can tell how cold it is.

    "Well, I still have a tent to keep out the wind, and this down jacket to keep warm, plus a strong body, is better than an old man wearing a single coat and freezing in the cold wind."

    In modern society, people are mostly selfish. Even if you are helping others, you must first ensure that you can protect yourself.

    The most common thing is that no one dares to support an old man who falls down on the street. The stories of the farmer and the snake continue to consume people''s kindness. ,

    Actually speaking, it is impossible to say who is right and who is wrong, but people gradually become indifferent and become indifferent. Many are forced by this society.

    Anyway, this is like a vicious circle.

    But Cheng Ran''s actions, this kind of innocence, made people feel moved.

    "Then you can go to the carriage."

    "Leave the carriage to the groom. Forget it, anyway, it''s just a night''s work, not going to sleep."

    With that, Cheng Ran directly sat up cross-legged.

    "I can practice for one night, and the aura here is stronger than outside, and not as mottled as outside."

    After speaking, within a few minutes, I saw him begin to settle down.

    Bored, I had no choice but to float out the jade pendant.

    After I got out of Yupeili, I saw the old man looking right here.

    After meeting his gaze, I felt that this person should not be simple.

    Although he is dressed plainly, his temperament and his eyes can''t deceive people.

    "Little girl, I think your state seems to be wrong!"

    He spoke to me.

    I nodded, not wanting to say more.

    After experiencing Gu Wei''s things, I have maintained a vigilance towards people.

    Naturally, he would not say anything to someone who has just met and who has never shared their names.

    "Little girl, the old man is good at fortune-telling, but should I count it?" He looked at me and asked.

    I looked at him, and finally shook my head: "I don''t believe in fate, so there is no need for fortune-telling."

    Believe in fate and God, I only believe in myself now.

    I had the opportunity to ask and learn, but I never thought about taking that step.

    Even if the opportunity is in front of me, I never thought about learning the Tao and seeking longevity.

    I just want to be an ordinary person.

    "Maybe something is not what you think." He looked at me and said.

    "This time, maybe you will reveal many secrets and many doubts. If you go this time, maybe your whole life will be subverted. Are you sure to take this trip?" He looked at me and said.

    "Who are you?" I looked at him warily.

    Looking at him, it seems that we already know the purpose of our trip.

    But neither I nor Cheng Ran told outsiders, how could he know?

    Thinking of this, I became more vigilant against him.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 354ï¼š cause and effect

    But soon, the old man got into his sleeping bag.

    After he fell asleep, I carefully floated back into Cheng Ran''s jade pendant.

    After dawn, Cheng Ran opened his eyes and got up out of the tent.

    Later, I saw that there was no one in the sleeping bag, and the sleeping bag was still on the ground.

    When Cheng Ran went to pack, he touched a book from the sleeping bag.

    I looked over and saw two words written on it: "Heaven''s secret."

    When Cheng Ran opened the book, his face changed drastically after seeing the contents.

    After that, he put the book away carefully.

    "This is a book of heritage."

    "Fortune-telling book."

    "The old man turned out to be a fortune-telling, and he was also the master of the heavenly secret gate." Cheng Ran said in a daze.

    "This is the chance he left for you." I looked at Cheng Ran and said.

    "I think he might have come here specifically for you. You can be regarded as a person from the Heavenly Mystery Gate, and belong to his apprentice." I looked at Cheng Ran and smiled.

    "When we come back from Yukun Mountain, we will go to Tianji Gate again." Cheng Ran said to me.

    I nodded.

    But I thought of what the old man said yesterday, did he really figure it out?

    So does he know anything?

    Thinking of this, I felt like a cat''s claw in my heart, scratching it gently.

    Although I never felt that I and Xia Houying were alone, to understand the cause and effect between me and Gu Wei, and to relieve the current situation, I had no choice but to come and go.

    And also to find a way to understand Xiahouying''s life.

    After that, we drove another long time to reach the destination.

    When we got to the place, we were stopped at the door.

    Cheng Ran offered Jade Pei: "We are from the Cheng family, and we have important things to look for Elder Qiao of the Gui sect."

    After looking at Yu Pei, the man said to Cheng Ran: "Elder Qiao doesn''t see anyone, you can go back!"

    "Excuse me, please let me know, there are really important things."

    "Elder Qiao hasn''t seen any outsiders for 300 years. Do you think you want to see you? Let''s go!"

    The man is polite.

    "Just say that the younger generation has news about Xiahouying."

    "What did I say to you? I said that Elder Qiao would not see you."

    While arguing, someone came over and asked: "What''s the matter?"

    "Government Li, this person is from the Cheng family, and I have to see our elder Qiao, I will send them away."

    The man heard this and reached out to stop it.

    Then he looked at Cheng Ran and asked, "You belong to the Cheng family? Why haven''t I met you."

    Cheng Ran quickly said, "I came from outside. Cheng Qi is my great grandfather."

    Upon hearing this, the steward said to Cheng Ran: "Since it''s after the deceased, then follow me!"

    "Manager Li...this is not so good!"

    "I have my own measures."

    Speaking of this, he glanced at Cheng Ran, and Cheng Ran quickly followed.

    After walking to a quiet place, Manager Li asked: "Why are you looking for Elder Qiao?"

    Cheng Ran heard this and asked me to come out of the jade.

    After I came out, Guan Guan looked at me in surprise and muttered: "No wonder you! Go, I will take you to see the head."

    With that, he led us to move on.

    After the announcement, we came to the head.

    After the head saw me, his expression became excited.

    "You...you are..."

    Seeing how excited the other party was, I was a little surprised, but still replied, "I am Ye Wanqing."

    "Like too much."

    "We want to see Elder Qiao, mainly to ask about Xiahouying." Cheng Ran stepped forward and said.

    "Xiahouying is my master."

    Master? I looked at him in surprise, no wonder he was so excited after seeing me.

    In my face, it is highly similar to Xiahouying, no wonder it gets excited.

    "What do you want to ask?"

    Cheng Ran stepped forward and told me about Gu Wei''s affairs.

    The head heard this and said: "When this incident happened, I was still young, and I didn''t know much about what happened back then, and only the person involved knew best."

    "That''s why we want to see Elder Qiao." Cheng Ran continued.

    "Elder Qiao is in the forbidden area, no one sees, I can only find someone to pass on, if I don''t want to see you, I can''t help it."

    "Ye Wanqing is the reincarnation of Xiahouying, he should be willing to meet."

    "How is it possible? The soul lights were all extinguished at the beginning, but they were already gone."

    The head was surprised.

    "It should be correct, but she was drawn a soul and soul, and her soul source is much smaller than before. Gu Wei should have done all of this."

    "This time, in addition to looking for some answers, I just hope to help solve Gu Wei''s trouble."

    Subsequently, the head sent someone to the forbidden area to report to Qiao Jingchen.

    Entertain us.

    This head has a good attitude, but every time he looks at me, I feel a little bit cold.

    This head seems to be quite young, and he even acted like a junior in front of me, which really made me accept incompetence.

    Not long after, the person who went to report returned, and then replied to the head: "Elder Qiao will let us pass."

    "Then you lead the way, lead people over."

    Hearing this, the man nodded in response, and Cheng Ran and I followed closely.

    After I got to the forbidden area, I looked at the simple cave in front of me and looked at Cheng Ran. ¡®This elder doesn¡¯t look like a retreat, but why is it like being punished?

    It seemed that the eyes of both of us were too obvious, and the person leading the way quickly said, "This is voluntary by the elder."

    Ok!

    Maybe some people just like self-abuse!

    When he reached the entrance of the cave, the man said, "You can go in first! I won''t send it away."

    "Huh?" Cheng Ran and I were a little surprised.

    At the same time, the heart became vigilant.

    "Elder Qiao said I only saw you two."

    Upon hearing this, Cheng Ran and I looked at each other.

    Go or not?

    What if it is a trap? After all, this place doesn''t look like a good place.

    Not going? Everyone is here, and if you retreat at this step, you are really unwilling.

    We and the Yukun faction have no grievances or enmity, the other party will never really harm us, right? No reason, no motivation.

    But this is the case, still a little hesitant.

    Thinking about it, I said to Cheng Ran: "You are here waiting for me, I will go in alone."

    "No, I''ll go in, you wait outside."

    "I''ll go in."

    Those who are struggling, don''t know what they are doing!

    Both sides still have a generous look on their faces.

    "Don''t worry, you two, this is really Elder Qiao, and our Yukun faction will not harm people."

    When this was said, the two of us were immediately embarrassed.

    "We didn''t mean that. I just think there are some things. Just talk with two people. It''s a bit embarrassing to have one more person." I pretended to be shy and said.

    Cheng Ran looked at me, eyes twitching, waiting for you to make up.

    "Well, you wait outside, I''ll go in."

    With that said, I didn''t wait for Cheng Ran to react, so I floated inside.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 355ï¼š Sin

    After walking through a long corridor, I came to a cave.

    But what came into my eyes was a late old man with white hair and beard.

    He sat cross-legged in the middle of the cave, on the ground with him as the center, the lights intertwined, it seemed like a formation.

    Seeing his appearance made me feel sad for no reason.

    He opened his eyes, looking at me, after a daze, a smile spread across his lips.

    "Yun Xi."

    I know that Yun Xi is the character of Xiahouying.

    I frowned and retorted: "I am not Xiahouying."

    Hearing that, his gaze fell lonely, and then he smiled bitterly: "It seems that you really don''t remember anything, or if you don''t remember it, otherwise you hate me so much and you definitely don''t want to see me."

    Listening to his words, some doubts arose in my heart.

    What happened that year?

    I looked at his old face, and strangely found a trace of Qiao Liang''s shadow from this face.

    I want to ask what is the relationship between him and Qiao Liang?

    But I didn''t know what to ask after the words came to my lips.

    "Why are you staying here and not going out?"

    This hole is very simple, if you stay here for a long time, even a normal person will go crazy!

    "I am making atonement."

    I saw that the brilliance on him seemed to spread to all directions with the mysterious patterns on the ground.

    And with the departure of this brilliance, I actually felt that his whole spirit seemed to be weakening.

    I don''t know if it''s because I''m in a state of soul at this time, and I can feel the kind of anger in people more.

    I feel that this person does not seem to last long, and it seems that if he touches a little, this person will disappear.

    After considering it, I said to him, "I came to you because of Gu Qingfeng and Gu Qingcheng."

    To be honest, I suddenly hesitate now.

    This is said to be the strongest person in the entire Xiaoyao world, now really looks like a late old man, let alone dealing with Gu Wei, it seems that even an ordinary person can easily kill him.

    He opened his eyes abruptly, looked at me, frowned and asked, "They killed your soul now?"

    "Yes, only Gu Qingfeng knows about the Lingxin Stone on you." He muttered to himself.

    "What spiritual heart stone?" I looked at him in surprise.

    "It''s the spiritual heart stone that I gathered from the spiritual veins of Kunlun Mountain."

    When I heard this, I was shocked.

    In my mind, I couldn''t help but think of some news about Xiaoyaojie I had heard before.

    "The aura of the Xiaoyao Realm suddenly decreased 300 years ago. Is it related to this matter?"

    He did not shy away from my question.

    Nodded and said: "Yes, I took away the spiritual heart stone in the spiritual vein."

    As soon as he said this, he heard a startled voice.

    "Master."

    Hearing this sound, I looked back and saw that the head and Cheng Ran didn''t know when they had arrived.

    The headmaster looked at Qiao Jingchen with a complicated face: "So you sacrificed the aura of the entire Xiaoyao Realm to save Master?"

    "Finally, did you use the spiritual heart stone to gather the master''s broken soul and finally reincarnate her?"

    "So you have been retreating because you are using your own cultivation base to maintain the formation of the entire world of freedom?"

    "You used most of the aura of the Xiaoyao Realm, your lifelong cultivation base, and the Qiao family''s generational curse in exchange for her rebirth? Do you know that once this matter is spread out, the entire Yukun School will become the target of public criticism. ."

    "Is it worth it? Even though I respect and love Master, I also know her. She definitely doesn''t want you to do that."

    "I will bear all the sins." As he said, he opened his eyes and looked at me.

    "But don''t everything you do now make wedding dresses for others?" the head resented.

    Although I didn''t quite understand it, I also vaguely heard that this matter was probably related to me.

    Although I have never felt that I and Xiahouying are alone, I have to say that without her, I would not have appeared.

    In the final analysis, I can''t escape the relationship. Thinking of this, I feel a deep sense of guilt.

    "If you find the Lingxin Stone, will you restore the aura here?" I looked at several people and asked.

    "But Gu Qinghe was already at the early stage of Jin Dan''s cultivation three hundred years ago. Who else will be his opponent now?"

    "This incident was caused by me, I..."

    Before I finished speaking, I was horrified to find that my soul was being pulled back by a powerful force.

    Just when my soul body was about to be sucked away by that force, I saw a somewhat familiar figure flying towards me, and then hugged my waist directly.

    I looked at the person in front of me stupidly. This was a face almost identical to Qiao Liang, but the difference was that he had long hair and was wearing a white robe.

    "Master¡ª¡ª"

    Then, my body began to fall.

    He held my arm tightly and said softly, "Don''t be afraid."

    "Master, you... your soul." The head looked at the person holding my hand in shock.

    Master? Is he Qiao Jingchen?

    I turned my head and looked at the person who was still sitting cross-legged.

    After that, I turned my gaze to the person next to me, who is now a soul.

    "Master, why do you only have one soul and one soul left?" The headmaster looked at Qiao Jingchen with a shocked expression, his tone could not be convinced.

    "Qiao Liang is your reincarnation?" Cheng Ran asked Qiao Jingchen with a frown.

    He nodded, then looked at me: "I promised her and will always be with her."

    Hearing these words, my heart seemed to be held tightly by a hand, the kind of pain that made me almost breathless.

    "My time limit will be up soon. From now on, he will stay by your side for me."

    As he said, he reached out and put the broken hair in my ear behind his ears, and his voice was as soft as the breeze passing by.

    "Don''t, don''t go."

    At that moment, I subconsciously grabbed his clothes.

    The emotion that seemed to come from the depths of the soul seemed to be out of my control.

    At this moment, I suddenly didn''t know whether I was Ye Wanqing or Xiahouying.

    In fact, I have no memory of two people. Many times, I am at a loss as to who I am.

    But now, when I feel that this person is about to leave, I feel sad but I can''t fake it.

    "I have made you sad for a hundred years. I am sorry for you. You never owe me a debt. Don''t feel guilty." He rubbed my head and said.

    "Being able to start again and forget the past is a gift for you and me."

    "Master."

    "My body can still last for three months. After three months, the formation disappears. In the future, you will have to contact the outside world. I don''t know if this matter is good or bad, but I am always sorry. you guys."

    "At that time, the true end of the Dharma era in the Profound Gate Realm will come, and you must prepare early."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 356ï¼š curse

    Hearing the words, the head smiled bitterly: "Once the truth comes out, the people in the Xuanmen will be angry to our Yukun Sect, and your fame will be ruined."

    "If you find the Lingxin Stone!"

    "We can go to Gu Wei and get the Lingxin Stone back."

    Thinking of this person being scolded, my heart felt like being screwed hard with a hand, and my pained heart trembles.

    This emotion is increasingly out of my control.

    Is the emotion that belongs to Xiahouying still there? After meeting Qiao Jingchen, that kind of subconscious began to have signs of awakening?

    What happened between them?

    All this is like a cloud of confusion.

    "We can only do our best."

    Hearing this, Cheng Ran touched his chin with a thoughtful look.

    "I think Gu Wei is not as powerful as you guessed."

    "I have dealt with him, and he is definitely not that good." Cheng Ran affirmed.

    "You think, if he was really that powerful, he wouldn''t have been hiding outside, even dare not come back." Cheng Ran guessed.

    "At the beginning, Gu Qingcheng was injured by me. Although I escaped a trace of the soul, but now he can recover and take his home, Gu Qinghe must have paid the price."

    While I was talking, I felt that someone was pulling my soul again.

    "Do not¡­¡­"

    I tightly grasped Qiao Jingchen''s hand beside me.

    But this time, the power was so strong that even Qiao Jingchen couldn''t hold it.

    At this moment, my body was already empty.

    "Let it go!"

    Seeing Qiao Jingchen struggling to support, I said to him.

    "Don''t let go..."

    The head of the side and Cheng Ran wanted to help, but the Sui could only pass through us.

    Later, I was taken away with Qiao Jingchen.

    Seeing that I had reached the barrier, I finally got rid of Qiao Jingchen''s hand.

    "Goodbye!"

    After I watched him say these two words with his mouth, I felt a sharp drop.

    After that, I felt black before my eyes.

    When I woke up, I saw Gu Wei''s face.

    "Sure enough it is you."

    I struggled to get up, and then found that my body was heavy. This feeling was completely different from the feeling of the soul.

    I raised my hand and looked at my hand.

    Pale and thin fingers, and the appearance of the whole body without the slightest muscle.

    This is... Xia Xiaoyu''s body.

    Why did I return to Xia Xiaoyu''s body again?

    "Gu Wei, what are you going to do?" I looked at him warily.

    "You lunatic, lunatic."

    "I am not a lunatic, the real lunatic is Qiao Jingchen."

    "Compared with the things he did, these things for me can only be regarded as pediatrics."

    Speaking of this, he looked at me and said, "You have already been to Xiaoyao World. You should know a lot of things, right?"

    Hearing this, I was silent.

    What is right and wrong, even if the whole world can scold Qiao Jingchen, but I am the only one who is not qualified.

    Maybe he lost the entire Xiaoyao world, but he alone did not lose me.

    "Do you know where the curse that the Qiao family will survive forty years old comes from?" He looked at me and asked.

    I shook my head.

    I don¡¯t know anything about the curse.

    "Yes, you have forgotten everything, whether it''s your past life or this life, you have forgotten it all."

    Speaking of this, he went on to say: "Qiao Liang''s mother is the Qiao family, and the Qiao family is the offspring of Qiao Jingchen and Gu Qingcheng."

    "Impossible, impossible." I shook my head.

    Didn¡¯t it mean that Qiao Jingchen and Xiahouying are a pair?

    How could he betray Xiahouying.

    "You cursed the Qiao family, and you cursed the Qiao family for generations to live less than forty years."

    "Impossible, you are lying to me." I covered my ears and didn''t want to listen anymore.

    How could I do such a terrible thing.

    "I just get back what you owe her."

    "She is too stupid. Even if he is killed by him, she still misses him. In order to stay by his side, she even does not hesitate to be your stand-in and replace you."

    "She is such a proud person, but in order to stay by his side, she has to make compromises."

    Listening to Gu Wei''s words, I asked in surprise: "Do you like her?"

    "She is my elder, my master, if it weren''t for her, I would die in that dirty corner of the Gu family."

    "You... how long have you lived?" I asked.

    Hearing this, he laughed: "I have only lived for 30 years in this life."

    When I heard this, my eyes widened and looked at him incredulously: "Are you Gu Wei or Gu Qinghe?"

    "I am both Gu Wei and Gu Qinghe."

    Speaking of this, he said to me: "In order to save my master, I exhausted all my cultivation, but even then, I can only put her soul in the soul-raising jade, and then go into battle. The law protects her, and I sealed up the memory of Gu Qingfeng myself, and then reborn in the outside Gu family."

    "I left a clue at Gu''s house, and Gu Wei followed the clue to find a place where I placed my memory. After that, I was both Gu Qingfeng and Gu Wei."

    Speaking of this, he looked at me and said, "Just like you, Xia Houying and Ye Wanqing are both Xia Houying and Ye Wanqing, and Qiao Jingchen and Qiao Liang are the same."

    "I never feel that I and Xia Houying are alone, I have no memory of her."

    I deliberately asked Gu Wei about this. I thought it sounded difficult.

    But I didn''t expect it to be so easy.

    In this way, Gu Wei is not that strong at all, he just has the memory of Gu Qingfeng''s time.

    The memory can be picked up, but the cultivation base cannot be picked up so quickly.

    Thinking of this, I was a little happy, as long as the Yukun sent someone over, I would be able to clean up Gu Wei.

    As long as you find the Lingxin Stone, Xiaoyao Realm will be able to gradually restore its former appearance.

    Seeing my appearance, Gu Wei only curled his lips. The eyes behind the lens seemed to be a lake, which made people feel unfathomable.

    "I...I want to restore my memory." I looked at Gu Wei and said.

    "What is good about those memories, you should start your life again."

    With that, he reached out his hand towards me.

    "what are you going to do?"

    "I want to erase all your memories, even emotions."

    "Don''t..."

    No wonder Gu Wei told me so much, because he had already made up his mind.

    "I left you a body, it''s not bad for you, at least I didn''t kill it all."

    "Wait, I still have a lot of questions to ask."

    I quickly reached out to stop him.

    "Can you tell me where Xia Xiaoyu has gone?"

    "Dead," he said lightly.

    "Also, where''s the Lingxin Stone?" I then asked.

    "No, it has been refined by me."

    Hearing this, my heart suddenly cold.

    "How did you pull me back?"

    "After refining the Lingxin Stone, my strength returned to the peak state of the previous life."

    Hearing this, my heart continued to fall like a roller coaster.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 357ï¼š memory

    "Why can you control my soul from a distance?"

    I can only buy time now, maybe I can buy some time to produce other changes.

    "Of course it is because your soul is in our hands."

    With these words, "Ye Wanqing" pushed the door.

    "Gu Qingcheng?" I subconsciously shouted.

    Hearing this, she squinted at me: "It seems that you have gone to Xiaoyao Realm and know everything."

    Speaking of this, she paused, then looked at me unclearly, "That''s fine."

    "It''s a bit pleasant to get revenge like this."

    Speaking of this, she looked at Gu Wei and said, "Hurry up! I want to feed my little cutie!"

    "I only said that I would erase her memories and emotions. I didn''t say that I would feed her to the Soul Eater."

    "You...Keeping her is just a curse. She has harmed so many generations of the Qiao family. It is cheaper to feed her to the Soul Eater." Gu Qingcheng said angrily.

    "She also paid the price for this. That''s enough, so let''s stop here!" Gu Wei said in front of me.

    "You have done so much, but you are soft-hearted at the last step, are you crazy?"

    Speaking of this, Gu Qingcheng did not dare to say: "Or, even you like this little bitch-person?"

    "I do not have."

    "Then you say, why are you softhearted to her, you say?"

    "She helped me."

    Hearing this, Gu Qingcheng seemed to have heard some funny joke.

    "In those years, in order to help me recover, you helped me collect souls everywhere. There are thousands of people you have killed, let alone thousands!"

    "By now, you have relented."

    Speaking of this, she walked towards Gu Wei step by step.

    "Gu Qinghe, don¡¯t forget, if it weren¡¯t for me, you and your mother would have died at Gu¡¯s house back then. It¡¯s me who not only saved you, but also made you my first disciple. All your honor and disgrace were given to you. of."

    When Gu Wei heard the words, his eyes were struggling, "But I am also Gu Wei."

    "Gu Wei is also you. Compared to your memory of hundreds of years, Gu Wei has only a short period of thirty years to you. It is just like a dream for a short period of time."

    "You don''t need to persuade, my decision will not change."

    Hearing this, Gu Qingcheng stopped talking, but looked at Gu Wei deeply.

    "Well, I won''t force you, you want to understand."

    Having said that, she left the room again.

    After that, Gu Wei turned and looked at me.

    "I have no memory anymore, don''t..." I looked at Gu Wei pleadingly.

    From their conversation, I learned that the only person who still has some kindness towards me is Gu Wei.

    "Forget everything, it''s good for everyone from the beginning, you don''t have to be so painful."

    "Don''t... please, don''t..."

    "Even if I become Xia Xiaoyu, I can''t escape the fate of being killed by Xiao Han. If I don''t even remember this time, I might be killed by them soon."

    "Xia Qingqing has replaced Xia Xiaoyu''s identity. I will send you to live on an island, and you will live the rest of your life without worries."

    "But this body has only five years left to live."

    "No, I repaired this body with the power of the Lingxin Stone. You can live and die normally."

    "You tried your best to help Gu Qingcheng occupy my body?" I looked at him with complicated eyes.

    "There is also the spiritual heart stone, and she is completely reborn. In order to resurrect her, I have been collecting souls for three hundred years, and then supplying the soul eater, and then supplying her with the soul power after transformation. For a long time, she Her temperament will inevitably be easily affected by those mottled spirit powers. If this continues, what awaits her will be completely lost."

    "Ye Wanqing, for the sake of our friendship in this life, I can only help you here, don''t hate me."

    As he said, he reached out and attached his hand to my head.

    "No, I will hate you. You wiped out my past and let my relatives live by such a femme fatale. How could I not hate you?"

    Hearing this, he smiled bitterly: "Then hate it! Anyway, after that, all your things will be forgotten."

    "From now on, be an ordinary person!"

    Soon after, I felt a force invading my mind.

    At that moment, there was only a blank in my mind.

    Where am i? who am I?

    Do not¡­¡­

    I resisted vigorously, and all of a sudden, the memory deep in my mind was like a firework exploding, and many pasts suddenly flooded into my mind.

    The memory in my mind is very long, I understand that this seems to belong to Xiahouying''s memory.

    I remembered, I am Xia Houying.

    My father is Datang military commander Xiahoujie, and the only daughter of the Xiahou family. However, I have been sick since I was a child, and there are many rumors outside that the military commander family is too murderous, so the final retribution fell on me.

    The rumors have been going on for a long time, even when my mother started to waver, but my father didn¡¯t believe in evil. He took countless good medicines carefully to raise him until he was ten years old. When he was about to reach his limit, he was wandering out for ten. Nian Guoshi suddenly returned to Beijing with his apprentice. For my life, my father knelt down and begged Guoshi to help him.

    Unexpectedly, after seeing me, the national teacher said that I was born with Taoism, and only a monk and Taoism in this life can save my life.

    Although my father was very reluctant to give up, for the sake of my life, still tearfully let me worship under the master of the country.

    However, after accepting the closed disciple, the national teacher threatened not to accept disciples again. In order not to violate the oath, he let the little disciples who followed me accept me.

    That person is Qiao Jingchen.

    Although I am a master and apprentice, I and Qiao Jingchen are only eight years old.

    Day by day, I don''t know when, the young man who had a glimpse of that year gradually came into my heart.

    When I was in love with Qiao Jingchen, Gu Qingcheng personally went to the master and said that she and Qiao Jingchen were in love with Qiao Jingchen, and hoped to form a Taoist couple in the future.

    Although this matter was rejected by Qiao Jingchen, the grievances between the three of us have been entangled for a hundred years.

    After Qiao Jingchen and I were married, we had a mission. In order to save Qiao Jingchen, Gu Qingcheng was seriously injured and his cultivation base was abolished. He grew old and lost his hair.

    When she was seriously injured, she knelt down and begged the master to become Qiao Jingchen and become a Taoist companion, even if she had only one status.

    Master was grateful for her affection, so he became the master for Qiao Jingchen.

    In order to repay Gu Qingcheng''s debt, I worked hard to refine the pill for her to restore her youth, and begged her to retreat from the **** relationship.

    However, she said that she only needed her status. If she retires, she would lose the face of Gu''s family. Qiao Jingchen was softhearted and turned to persuade me.

    But for some things, once you back down, you will back down countless times.

    Finally, after Gu Qingcheng showed up holding the baby and stimulated me to have a miscarriage, the anger that had been suppressed for hundreds of years made me fall into disarray when I rushed through the barrier.

    That kid looked so much like Qiao Jingchen, I couldn''t even find an excuse for him.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 358ï¼š Crazy

    After the sword in Gu Qingcheng''s hand passed through my body, I saw Qiao Jingchen who hurried over.

    I looked at him, looked at Gu Qingcheng, looked at the child, thinking of the child in my womb who was too late to be born, cursed him at the cost of my soul flying, and lived for generations to not be forty years old.

    "I don''t owe Gu Qingcheng, I never owe her."

    I struggled to look at Gu Wei and said.

    "The relationship between three people, I have struggled with pain for hundreds of years, and I have had enough."

    "Are you Xiahouying?" Gu Wei looked at me in surprise.

    "Gu Qingfeng, when you were brought back from Gu''s house, I used the pill to save you. I couldn''t find a second pill in the entire Xiaoyao world. I really regret it."

    After I finished speaking this sentence with difficulty, Gu Wei looked at me in amazement and suddenly let go of his hand.

    "You''re talking nonsense, it''s allure that saved me."

    "In the entire Xiaoyao Realm, the only person who can refine the sixth-level pill is me. At that time, your dantian was shattered, and you would not survive without the sixth-level pill."

    When I said this, I panted hard, and the sweat on my forehead kept running down.

    "Impossible, impossible..."

    He looked at me flustered, looking like he was deceiving himself.

    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not."

    "Let me see him for the last time. After that, it doesn''t matter if you erase my memory. Since I had the courage to disperse my soul, how could I be afraid to erase the memory."

    When I was talking, my heart suddenly jumped.

    Looking towards the door with feeling in his heart.

    After many years, across the long river of history, the man seemed to come here with a ray of light.

    "You''re here..." I looked at him foolishly.

    It was the same look in the memory, long hair tied in a crown, and dressed in a moon-white Taoist robe. After traveling through time, he appeared in front of me again.

    "I''m coming."

    "I''m sorry, it was me who made the mistakes again and again, that made you suffer for so long." He floated in front of me, his eyes full of apologize.

    I reached out to touch him, but my fingers went through his body.

    "So, did you use that method to atone for your sins?" I couldn''t help crying.

    "You know, I don''t need that."

    "I just want you to belong to me completely. I only hope that there is no third party in our relationship."

    "I know, it won''t be anymore."

    "Sorry, I made you cry again."

    "Will you stay with me?"

    "Sorry, I''m going to break my promise again." He said softly, but there was deep pain in his eyes.

    "I will go with you."

    "It''s Ye Wanqing who lives now, not Xiahouying. Xiahouying is just a touch of remnant soul living in this body."

    With that said, I came out of this body.

    Then shook his fingers.

    "The remnant soul is just an obsession in the depths of the soul" I said, looking up at him.

    "Qiao Jingchen, promise me, just the two of us, don''t have a third person, okay?"

    "it is good."

    As soon as a good word was said here, the door over there was suddenly pushed open.

    "Qiao Jingchen." Gu Qingcheng appeared in front of him.

    "No, you are mine, you are mine."

    With that said, Gu Qingcheng was about to pounce on this side.

    But in the end it was empty.

    I held Qiao Jingchen''s hand, my eyes faced each other, and I knew what the other party was thinking without opening my mouth.

    Afterwards, my mind seemed to be formatted.

    I just felt that my eyes were dark, and when I woke up again, I saw Gu Wei who was still dazed.

    And Gu Qingcheng, who was sitting on the ground crying and laughing.

    What happened?

    My last memory remained at the moment when Gu Wei wanted to erase my memory.

    At this time, Gu Qingcheng suddenly went crazy, picking up a blue and white bead from the ground and slamming it against the wall.

    Finally, he picked it up again and stepped on it hard.

    "I won''t let you be together."

    Then, as if going crazy again, he got a kitchen knife to chop on the bead.

    "Are you crazy?" Gu Youyou asked, grabbing Gu Qingcheng''s hand.

    "Even you want to betray me?"

    "Did you not see? The two of them would rather turn into soul orbs..."

    "That just belongs to the remnant souls of Xiahouying and Qiao Jingchen, they are obsessed with each other, you don''t even want to let it go?"

    "Why should I let it go? They are pitiful, what about me? Am I not pitiful? Anyway, she got Qiao Jingchen''s love, what about me? What did I get? I have to spend all my money to stay with the reincarnated Qiao Jingchen Scheming to become the woman I hate most, why should I do this?"

    "Obviously I am the one who has children with him!"

    "Why did he keep his eyes on that bitch, that woman cursed my child, what happened to me killing her? Why did he kill me for revenge for that woman."

    "He did so much for that bitch, why didn''t he ever know to look back at me? I am also a human, and I have a heart! Why did he hurt me so much?"

    "The same is his Taoist companion, why should I keep the vacant room alone for hundreds of years? I was just a little greedy, and when he became mad, I dressed up as Xiahouying and rejoiced with him. Don''t let me go?"

    "They owe me, they owe me."

    With that, Gu Qingcheng stumbled out of the room.

    Seeing her appearance, it seemed that she had experienced a huge blow.

    Gu Wei picked up the beads on the ground and put them in my palm with complicated eyes.

    I looked at him warily, wishing to shrink myself into a ball.

    I still remember that before that, he wanted to erase my memory and even my emotions.

    "do not come¡­¡­"

    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t erase your memory now."

    Hearing this, I gradually relaxed a little.

    Then he tentatively asked, "Then can you return Ye Wanqing''s memory to me."

    While talking, the door was pushed open.

    I saw Cheng Ran and his head came running out of breath.

    Cheng Ran looked at me and tentatively said after a while: "Are you Ye Wanqing?"

    I nodded.

    The head was looking for the house price: "Where is Shizu?"

    I look at Gu Wei.

    After seeing Gu Wei, the head wanted to make a move.

    "Return the Lingxin Stone."

    "The Lingxin Stone has been refined by me, so I won''t go back."

    "You..." Hearing this, the headmaster clutched his chest and almost got sick with anger.

    "No, how could it be possible to be refined so soon, if you come back soon, I can still save your life."

    "It''s really gone. The disappearance of the Xiaoyao Realm is God''s will, and God''s will cannot be violated. Even if the Lingxin Stone is still there, the Xiaoyao Realm will not last long." Gu Wei said while looking at the master.

    "But without the Lingxin Stone, Xiaoyao Realm died out fifty years earlier."

    "You said too, it''s only fifty years."

    "Always avoiding the world is not a long-term choice."

    "I just ask you to prepare in advance. If you come out in 50 years, you will not be able to keep up with the times." Gu Weili said boldly.

    Speaking of this, he asked back: "Don''t you care about Qiao Jingchen''s whereabouts now?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 359ï¼š make trouble

    "Where did Shizu go?" the headmaster asked after he recovered.

    "The remnants of Xiahouying''s remaining soul turned into soul beads."

    "what?"

    I unconsciously opened my palm.

    Then looking at the blue and white beads in his hand, Ai Ai said, "Probably, maybe, this is it!"

    The headmaster looked at the beads in my palm with a complicated face and said to me: "Take it with you, it will nourish your soul."

    "Gu Qingfeng, no matter what, I will take you back this time to accept sanctions." The head of the head said to Gu Qingfeng.

    "I didn''t steal it from the Xiaoyao world, and I left the Yukun faction a long time ago. What qualifications do you have to punish me?"

    After speaking, Gu Wei turned and left.

    The leader wanted to stop Gu Wei, but in the end he didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes, so he could only watch this scene with an annoyed face.

    When he recovered and saw me and Cheng Xie, he coughed in disguise, "Well, let him go this time."

    "By the way, aren''t you trying to solve Gu Qingcheng''s matter? Take me to find her."

    "She is here and ran out before."

    Hearing this, Cheng Ran went out to look for it as the head.

    This place is in a guest house at the foot of Kunlun Mountain.

    After going out and looking around, Cheng Ran and the headmaster turned back.

    "It should be taken away by Gu Qingfeng." The head frowned.

    Speaking of this, the person in charge said to Cheng Ran: "You send her back first, and I will follow Gu Qingfeng and Gu Qingcheng."

    After speaking, he turned and left.

    "Let''s go!" Cheng Ran said, looking at me.

    It belongs to a village, but fortunately, the traffic is relatively convenient now. After taking a bus into the county seat, it turns to the city. Along the way, there are trains and planes. After arriving in the city, it was midnight.

    But after getting off the plane, I was a little confused.

    Xia Xiaoyu''s identity was replaced by Xia Qingqing, Ye Wanqing''s identity was replaced by Gu Qingcheng, and I seemed to be a superfluous person.

    "Let''s go! Go back to me first!"

    "I''ll stay in a hotel!"

    "You don''t even have an ID card now, how can you stay in a hotel?"

    Hearing this, I had to follow Cheng Ran in a taxi.

    "Don''t worry, there must be a way." Cheng Ran comforted me carefully.

    "What if there is no way?" I asked.

    "Am I going to keep going like this?"

    There is no memory of the past, just like duckweed without roots.

    When he returned to Cheng Ran''s house, he said to me: "I will tidy up the guest room. Let''s stay for one night first!"

    "Thank you!" I looked at him seriously.

    Hearing this, he scratched his head and said embarrassedly: "If you can''t change your body, what are you going to do?"

    "what?"

    I raised my head and looked at him blankly.

    "Is there no way to change it back?"

    "I mean, if there is no way to change it back, you may be in a good state now, and I don''t think there is anything wrong with your current body." Cheng Ran stammered.

    "I never thought about it."

    "If this continues, what about my relatives? What will they do?"

    Thinking of the last time I went to Qiao Liang and said I was Ye Wanqing, he didn''t believe me at all. Thinking of this made me feel terribly uncomfortable.

    "I can explain it for you." Cheng Ran promised, patting his chest.

    I nodded, still worried.

    Now that I have no memory, how can I prove that I am Ye Wanqing?

    How can they believe it?

    Thinking of this, my heart felt bitter.

    After returning to the room, I took out the soul bead. In the dark, the bead glowed with a faint light. Is this the obsession of Xia Houying and Qiao Jingchen?

    The strange thing is that when I think of Qiao Jingchen now, the heartache in my heart and the love deep in my bones have disappeared cleanly.

    Thinking of the story of Xiahouying and Qiao Jingchen again, it seemed like an outsider.

    The immersive sense of substitution is no longer there.

    Could this be the reason why the obsession hidden in my body disappeared?

    The remnant soul took away not only Xiahouying''s memory, but also her emotions.

    So, who am I at this time?

    Is it Ye Wanqing? But I don''t even have the memory of Ye Wanqing.

    It''s like someone who has nothing to do with them.

    But if I am not them, who am I?

    Accompanied by such questions, I gradually entered a dream.

    "You are not Ye Wanqing, you are just a liar..."

    "How do you prove that you are Ye Wanqing?"

    "I...I forgot, I am amnesia..." I stammered and explained as I watched the interrogations around me and looked suspiciously.

    "You can''t tell, you''re lying." Aunt Qiao looked at me coldly.

    "Xia Xiaoyu, how come you haven''t given up your mind? You''d better kill this mind. Do you think I can be fooled by this kind of trick?" Qiao Liang looked at me with disgust.

    "No, I really am Ye Wanqing, Cheng Ran can prove it, really, I really am Ye Wanqing..."

    "You are not, you just bought Cheng Dan."

    "I didn''t, I didn''t lie..."

    I sat up from the bed sweating profusely.

    Looking at the sun shining through the window, I was in a daze.

    It turned out to be just a dream!

    But even so, my heart is still very nervous.

    But even so, after eating breakfast, Cheng Ran looked at me and said, "I will take you to Qiao Liang."

    "I... I want to wait again." I entangled.

    "What are you waiting for?" Cheng Ran asked puzzledly.

    "I want to try to see if I can change my body, or get my memory back." As I said, I turned my head and looked at him.

    Seeing my appearance, Cheng Ran smiled and said, "Are you afraid of being questioned again?"

    When I heard this, my eyes were red.

    "I don''t want to be considered a liar."

    "I''ll take you to the company to find Qiao Liang first. If we tell him the ins and outs and he still doesn''t believe it, I think you should find another one and start a new life. Anyway, your body is also young."

    "If you want to go back to Xia Xiaoyu''s identity, it''s easy, just expose Xia Qingqing, and with countless assets under her name, she will be able to live happily and smartly for a lifetime."

    "I will consider again."

    Thinking of my dreams last night, I really didn''t have the courage to find Qiao Liang again.

    "Then I will take you to the Xiao company, at least those assets of the Xia family belong to you, even if Xia Xiaoyu is no longer, they belong to you."

    With that said, Cheng Ran excitedly wanted to take me out.

    Seeing his appearance, I knew in my heart that he was afraid that he wanted to watch the excitement.

    "Go, take care of it, I''ll take your Xiao''s company downstairs. When that happens, you will make trouble and directly expose Xia Qingqing''s identity."

    Cheng Ran excitedly came up with an idea.

    I grabbed Cheng Ran''s clothes on the waist and watched Cheng Ran walk through the busy streets of traffic, for fear that he would throw me off the car with a turn.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 360ï¼š murderer

    After arriving downstairs at Xiaojia Company.

    As soon as I took off my helmet, I attracted a lot of attention.

    I heard them whispering: "Isn''t this Mrs. President?"

    "Yes! Why didn''t she come with the president?"

    "No, I remember the president''s wife has joined the company with the president."

    "Yeah, who is this person? I haven''t heard of the president''s wife and twin sisters!"

    Listening to these discussions, an anger rose in my heart.

    Since these people regard me as the wife of the president, I just use this capacity to find Xiao Han and Xia Qingqing in the company.

    With that said, I went straight into the company.

    After entering, I said directly to the little girl at the front desk: "Take me to Xiao Han''s office."

    "Mrs. President...you...didn''t you come with the president?" She looked at me with surprise.

    "Take me up." I scowled and said impatiently.

    "Mr. Xiao is in a meeting this time."

    "That''s right, take me to the meeting room."

    With that said, the man had to take me and Cheng Ran up the elevator.

    After I got out of the elevator, the man took me outside the conference room and retire first.

    I stood still at the door and pushed open the glass door.

    "Sorry, excuse me!" I walked to the table and said calmly.

    At this time, everyone looked at me one after another.

    Xiao Han''s eyes widened even more.

    "I will delay Mr. Xiao for a few minutes first."

    After finishing talking, I smiled and slapped Xiao Han in front of Xiao Han, with a kick in the middle of him.

    A scream sounded in the conference room.

    I used my peripheral vision to see that everyone else had subconsciously clamped their legs.

    "Xiao Han, you are a scumbag, perverted, in order to satisfy yourself, you found someone who resembled me to have a facelift to look like me in the company. You are shameless."

    As soon as this was said, the eyes of the people around Xiao Han changed a little.

    Xiao Han was stunned, then reacted, cold his face, then tugged at his bow tie and snorted coldly: "Where is the mad woman, who came to pretend to be my wife."

    "Impersonating? Okay! Why don''t we call the police to see who the fake is?" I looked at him sarcastically.

    Hearing this, he saw his face suddenly sink.

    "I have seen a lot of women like you who want to climb the dragon and attach the phoenix to the phoenix. I just want to make trouble with this face similar to my wife. You are too underestimating me."

    He was so painful that he couldn''t straighten his waist, and he didn''t forget to say something cruel.

    I said to Cheng Ran, "Let''s call the police for President Xiao! See which liar the police are going to take away."

    Cheng Ran held up his mobile phone and said innocently, "I have already called."

    "If the police arrive soon, it should be coming soon!" Cheng Ran said, looking at the time.

    Upon hearing this, I saw Xiao Han''s face pale for a moment.

    But soon, he regained his composure and looked at me sternly and said, "Okay, anyway, I am planning to call the police."

    Hearing this, I felt a little uneasy.

    Did Xiao Han manage everything long ago?

    If the police were bought, it would be useless for me to prove that I was Xia Xiaoyu.

    Thinking, I winked at Cheng Ran quietly.

    "Don''t be afraid."

    With that said, Cheng Ran moved the phone screen towards me.

    I saw that Cheng Ran had already started the live broadcast.

    And seeing that the number of people has already come up quite a bit, it is obviously not just opened.

    Thinking of this, I stared at Cheng Ran fiercely.

    But I know that this is also good for us.

    At least one thing will not be so nasty if it becomes a big deal.

    Since it was nasty and couldn''t see the sun, Xiao Han naturally wanted to solve me without damaging any of his reputation.

    But I am not as good as he wanted now.

    Before, I thought that Xia Xiaoyu was killed by Gu Wei, but when I saw Xiao Han''s eyes, I vaguely felt that Xia Xiaoyu''s death might not be related to Xiao Han.

    Yes! Since Xiao Han wanted Xia Qingqing to replace Xia Xiaoyu.

    So killing Xia Xiaoyu is naturally the best solution.

    "Come on, just to catch you, a fake."

    Xiao Han''s chest has the right way.

    Is it because he doesn''t believe that I am Xia Xiaoyu at all?

    Under what circumstances can you be so sure?

    Unless he saw Xia Xiaoyu''s death with his own eyes, he would be so relieved.

    Thinking of this, my eyes on Xiao Han were even more cold as ice.

    Just let Xiao Han be proud of it for a while.

    Not long after, the police hurried over.

    Then asked: "Which one of you calls the police?"

    When Cheng Ran heard the words, he quickly waved: "I, the police I called."

    "What is going to call the police?"

    As he said, the policeman''s eyes turned around on the people in the conference room.

    "This is the real Xia Xiaoyu, the two daughters of the Xia family, that Yu Xiaohan is married and the person who lives together is not the real Xia Xiaoyu."

    At this, the policeman frowned.

    "What do you mean?" The headed policeman looked confused.

    "It''s like this..." Cheng Ran began to talk.

    "Do you understand?" Cheng Ran asked them after they finished speaking.

    "You mean, it was Xia Xiaoyu''s half-sister who took up her identity after plastic surgery?" one of the young policemen asked.

    "That''s it, that''s it."

    "This...this is too ridiculous!"

    Xiao Han quickly said: "She is the fake. My wife and I grew up with childhood sweethearts. How could I not recognize her."

    "This person is definitely a fake." Xiao Han said with extreme certainty.

    The policeman took a pen and a notebook, scribbling down the records, and finally raised his head and asked me: "What do you have to prove that you are Xia Xiaoyu."

    "I can prove that I didn''t have plastic surgery. This is what I really look like."

    "The other Xia Xiaoyu definitely doesn''t dare, and I suggest that you compare her gene with the gene bank of the prison bank."

    "I believe that the real cannot be faked, and the fake cannot be real."

    When I said this, I remembered the current situation between me and Qiao Liang.

    Yes! The real can not be fake, the fake can not be real.

    But I really don''t have any evidence!

    I subconsciously picked up the soul orb in my pocket and prayed in my heart: "You must bless me."

    "She is definitely not real. She is definitely not."

    Hearing Xiao Han''s sure words, I turned my mind and said to him, "Did you never expect that I would come back alive?"

    "You are not her. She has undergone three operations, and her body is not as good as you." Xiao Han seemed to have found the most favorable evidence, and almost raised his head and laughed.

    "Just check her body to get it out."

    Hearing this, I curled my lips to him and said: "Okay! Let me check with another Xia Xiaoyu! See who is the fake."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 361ï¼š Goodbye

    "I can recognize my wife naturally." Xiao Leng Leng snorted.

    "Not always."

    Speaking of this, I paused, and then said: "Besides, I don''t admit that I am your wife."

    "Look, she has admitted that she pretended to be herself." Xiao Han pointed at me and said to the police.

    "I don''t admit that I am your wife. When did I deny that I am Xia Xiaoyu?"

    Speaking of this, I turned to look at the police and said, "I want to report the crime. He imprisoned me. In order to help my half-sister escape the labor punishment, the other side changed my appearance. The two of them joined forces and robbed me. Identity, occupying my property."

    "There is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense." Xiao Hanhan interrupted me with a face.

    "Is there any nonsense? We will check it out." I turned my head and glared at him, and said viciously.

    The young policeman looked at me and Xiao Han again, and finally looked at the old policeman behind him helplessly.

    The old policeman saw this scene and shook his head at the little policeman.

    Then he ordered: "Bring them back to me first."

    "They came to our company to make trouble. The people you should take away are them." Xiao Han said with a face.

    "They are suing you. I hope Mr. Xiao will cooperate. Just go to the police station and make a record. If you prove your innocence, you can in turn hold the other party responsible for the false accusation."

    "I have no time to go there, but I can ask my secretary to come with you."

    Upon hearing this, the secretary next to Xiao Han stepped forward to negotiate with the police.

    After that, Xiao Han turned to look at the high-levels who were quietly watching the excitement around him, and said sharply, "The meeting is over!"

    Xiao Han still has the Xiao family behind, and I have no power and no power right now. It would be fantastic to get Xiao Han down so easily.

    After speaking, I glanced at Cheng Ran beside me with the corner of my eye.

    In between, he was typing and chatting with his mobile phone, and he picked up his eyes and gave me a relieved look.

    When we went out with the police, we found out that some reporters had gathered outside.

    Although not many, these reporters are from some well-known news agencies or well-known portals.

    When I came out, I almost surrounded me with a hug.

    The flash kept clicking on my face.

    It was useless for several policemen to block in front of me. The reporter rushed to ask one by one, "Are you really Xia Xiaoyu?"

    "I am really Xia Xiaoyu." I nodded.

    Although the core is not, at least the real body of this body is Xia Xiaoyu''s.

    No matter what, I will avenge her.

    "How do you prove that you are the real Xia Xiaoyu? Do you just use a face?" a reporter asked sharply.

    "If you don''t believe me, then I say that no amount of evidence is useful, but I am willing to do a DNA appraisal to prove myself."

    Speaking of this, I glanced at the policemen who had been surrounded and said, "I believe the police will give me a fair deal. I believe in the government."

    Finally, after a group of security guards opened the way, I left smoothly.

    After getting in the car, I watched Cheng Ran chatting with his mobile phone.

    After taking a look, I took out my phone and sent him a message: "You got the reporter?"

    "Well, you have to make a big noise to attract attention."

    Speaking of this, Cheng Ran turned his head and showed me a bright smile: "Look at me helping you a lot this time!"

    I nodded: "Yes, you helped me a lot."

    After arriving at the police station, I made a transcript with Cheng Ran.

    "Well, you go back first, and you will be notified when the case progresses."

    Upon hearing this, I had to follow Cheng Ran back.

    By the next morning, I couldn''t wait to open the website.

    The news that was outside the Xiao family that day had already been on the news.

    But the space occupied is not very large.

    After a short while, another news came out.

    But the news released this time was: "Two people who look the same, who is the real daughter of the Xia family?"

    After that, there are many comparison pictures.

    There are my photos and Xia Xiaoyu''s previous photos.

    The details are circled with a red circle, and the following is written: "Although they are similar in appearance, it can be seen that the temperament and habits of the two people are completely different."

    Seeing this, I felt anxious.

    "Look at this here. Although the face has changed a bit from before, the female big eighteen has changed, and it is getting better and better. Also, the temperament and dressing style of this person are the same as Xia Xiaoyu before. , I think the latter is more like Xia Xiaoyu."

    This news was written very long and added a lot of analysis.

    Don''t say it''s someone else, in all fairness, if I''m a reader, I think the other person is right.

    After all, Xia Xiaoyu and I are not alone. Although we use the same body, our personalities are completely different.

    There are also differences in living habits and personalities, these things may be quietly observed by Xiao Han.

    Then at this time, he took out these evidences to refute me.

    "What should I do?" I looked at Cheng Ran and asked.

    "Find a doctor, live the appraisal results, and, you can say that you have schizophrenia and now belong to the second personality."

    "Mentally split?" The corner of my eye twitched.

    "Only then is there a reason to explain your mutation."

    "Xiao Han dare not do DNA, so he can only use this method, and then guide public opinion."

    The main reason is that I don''t know much about Xiao Han and Xia Qingqing, and I didn''t have any clues for a while.

    Finally, I asked Cheng Ran: "Can my memory be restored?"

    Cheng Ran was shocked by my question and said, "Unless I find your soul and soul."

    Hearing this, I was a little discouraged.

    At least for now, this requirement is a bit difficult.

    Just when I was worried, Cheng Ran''s phone rang.

    After hearing Cheng Ran''s call to Qiao Liang, I immediately pierced my ears.

    After Cheng Ran hung up, I hurriedly asked, "What is Qiao Liang looking for?"

    I have a faint expectation in my heart, maybe Qiao Liang may have discovered that I am the real Ye Wanqing.

    "He will come over in a while. Do you want to see him?"

    Hearing this, I nodded sharply: "Yes, of course I want to see you."

    "But you didn''t want to see you yesterday?" He couldn''t laugh or cry.

    "At this moment and then, in case he has doubts himself! Maybe he already believes that I am the real Ye Wanqing."

    Cheng Ran looked at me with a faint smile, and then said, "Okay, good luck to you!"

    His appearance made me puzzled.

    Otherwise, this person is not a person who plays cards according to common sense, and I didn''t think much about it.

    With my restless anticipation, Qiao Liang finally arrived late.

    The moment he stepped into the door, I stared blankly, and my heartbeat accelerated.

    Sunlight came from behind him, and he was like a king who stepped on a ray of light, and people unconsciously indulged him.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 362ï¼š Familiar taste

    His eyes faintly swept towards me, and in that instant, I even stopped breathing for a moment.

    Just looked at him idiotically.

    He approached me step by step, my nervous hands were nowhere to rest.

    He looked at me, his thin lips lightly opened: "I will help you with this case between you and Xia Qingqing."

    "Thanks...thank you!" I took a deep breath, trying to calm my mind.

    I was standing in front of him, obviously so close, but he couldn''t recognize me.

    "No thanks, I did it for Wan Qing and also for Aunt Xia."

    "The Xia family is not for Xia Qingqing to get involved."

    Speaking of this, he went on to say: "During this time, I found the person who did Xia Qingqing''s plastic surgery, and also the person who helped her escape from prison."

    Upon hearing this, I suddenly looked up at Qiao Liang.

    I didn''t expect him to do so much in this short period of time.

    Obviously, these things cannot be checked in a day or two. It seems that he has already started to check these things.

    This man seemed to be a person cold outside and hot inside.

    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but jump for joy.

    Although there is no memory, it doesn''t matter, we can get to know each other again.

    Thinking of this, I suppressed the sadness in my heart, and then raised a smile at him: "Thank you."

    He moved his gaze away, his eyes fluttered: "You''re welcome!"

    I remembered Gu Qingcheng''s departure before, and I don''t know if she quietly returned to Qiao Liang again.

    He asked, "Is Ye Wanqing back?"

    It is always awkward to mention the three words Ye Wanqing.

    Obviously I am the real Ye Wanqing.

    Although there is no memory, I am quite sure of this in my heart. This consciousness is hidden in memory like eating and drinking.

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang''s eyes flashed: "She has something to go out."

    Hearing this, I was heartbroken and couldn''t help blurting out: "Do you trust her that much?"

    Hearing this, his eyebrows fell cold: "I don''t want you to slander her."

    "Obviously... she is a fake, can''t you really feel it?" I couldn''t help but ask him by the corner of his clothes.

    "I have my own judgment on this matter."

    "Yes, she has all the memories of Ye Wanqing, she is more like the real Ye Wanqing than me." I smiled bitterly and loosened his sleeves.

    At this time, the soul beads in my pockets suddenly rolled down somehow.

    Qiao Liang bent down and picked up the soul orb from the ground.

    He stared at the soul orb thoughtfully and asked me, "This is?"

    After that, I stared at the soul bead in Qiao Liang''s palm blankly, and then a ray of light flashed, instantly submerging into Qiao Liang''s forehead.

    Qiao Liang''s body stunned.

    "Are you okay?" I asked Qiao Liang''s hand quickly.

    "I..." After Qiao Liang said only one word, he fell down.

    I hurriedly stepped forward and hugged him in my arms, but he was so heavy that he took me and fell to the ground.

    But fortunately, I had a cushion to protect him, and he didn''t fall too hard.

    I quickly yelled to Cheng Ran: "Come here and have a look."

    After Cheng Ran came over, he checked it and said to me: "It''s okay, it''s a good thing for him."

    "How to say?" I looked at Cheng Ran and asked.

    "It should be the return of the soul that belonged to Qiao Jingchen before."

    "He...didn''t he turn into a soul orb?" I asked blankly with the soul orb in my hand.

    "The part that turns into soul beads is the obsession of Qiao Jingchen and Xia Houying. These obsessions carry a trace of their remnants, as well as their emotions and memories."

    "Then when he wakes up, will it be Qiao Jingchen or Qiao Liang?" I asked with complicated eyes.

    I always believe that whether it is a past life or a present life, it is actually equivalent to two people.

    The personalities of two people are different, just like two unrelated personalities.

    If there are two memories in a hurry, it is likely to become split personality disorder.

    "No, the memories and emotions belonging to Qiao Jingchen are in this soul orb."

    "That soul and soul is Qiao Jingchen''s main soul, which is relatively powerful and will be good for him in the future."

    Speaking of this, he said to me: "Well, let him go to the bed first."

    "I can''t lift it."

    Hearing that, Cheng Ran reluctantly moved Qiao Liang to the bed.

    After that, I stood by the bed and looked at Qiao Liang nervously.

    He didn''t wake up for a moment, and my heart was always at ease.

    Qiao Liang was in a coma this time for a long time. When it was midnight, I fell asleep on the bed in a daze.

    When I woke up the next day, I found myself lying on the bed, and Qiao Liang was nowhere to be seen.

    I ignored the others and ran out of bed barefoot.

    "Cheng Ran, where is Qiao Liang?" I shouted.

    After I came out barefoot, I saw Qiao Liang was outside.

    He looked back at me, his eyes fell on my feet, his eyebrows frowned.

    I lowered my head following his gaze, blushed when I saw my bare feet, and quickly turned and ran back.

    After I put on my shoes and went to the bathroom, I realized that I was really embarrassed.

    The messy hair, the dark circles under the eyes after staying up all night, and the tired state, the image is really bad.

    I cleaned up carefully before going out.

    After seeing Qiao Liang, I organized the language and asked him: "Are you better now?"

    "not bad."

    "That''s good."

    "Then have you eaten breakfast? I''ll cook for you."

    With that said, I turned and ran towards the kitchen.

    Cheng Ran was brushing his teeth and saw me running to the kitchen. He was shocked and said, "You are too much of a scumbag! You haven''t cooked me breakfast."

    "You just have to eat some soy milk fried dough sticks from the mouth of the village."

    "That''s because I didn''t know you could cook, I thought you wouldn''t even be able to cook after losing your memory!"

    When I picked up these things in the kitchen, the memory in my subconscious seemed to teach me how to do it.

    It''s not unfamiliar at all.

    An hour later, I came out with porridge and sandwiches made by myself.

    After putting these on the table, Qiao Liang''s eyes were stunned, and then he looked at the sandwiches on the table in a daze.

    "Try it! I don''t know if you are used to it or not."

    Cooking for someone you like is a kind of sweetness, because I like it, so even looking at him feels full of joy.

    There is a kind of like, that is, I want to hold everything I have in front of the other person.

    In this world, it is also a blessing to be able to find someone who makes you love to your bones. Many people may not find it in their entire life.

    Although it is happy to be loved, more often we are trying to find a person we love, a person who is willing to give ourselves.

    I watched Qiao Liang pick up the sandwich in a daze, and then took a bite.

    The whole person was stunned there.

    "How? Isn''t it delicious?" I asked him nervously.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 363ï¼š Come back home

    "You did this?" Qiao Liang raised his eyes and looked at me.

    I nodded blankly: "Yes! I made it myself."

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang turned to look at Cheng Ran and asked him: "You tell me the ins and outs of everything."

    Cheng Ran was surprised: "What? I believe it now? Want to hear it?"

    He glanced at me with complicated eyes, and said to Cheng Ran: "At least the taste of this sandwich is very familiar, so I believe her a little bit. I want to give each other a chance."

    Upon hearing this, my heart suddenly became clear.

    I didn''t expect that Qin He would believe me after a breakfast. Although I didn''t believe it completely, it would be nice to believe it a little bit.

    "What else do you want to eat, I''ll go back to the kitchen and make it for you." I looked at him excitedly and said.

    Cheng Ran covered his eyes with a faceless look.

    "No hurry, this is enough for me to eat." Qiao Liang looked at me with warm eyes, and there was a smile in his eyes.

    I can clearly feel the change in his attitude towards me, and the joy in my heart is like there are hundreds of magpies chirping.

    I cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and even my steps were lighter.

    When I entered the kitchen, the smile on my face finally became bigger and bigger.

    Because of loving someone, even a little smile on that person can make people happy, make you happy, and put your whole heart on him.

    But this kind of feeling is not annoying. It is a kind of luck to be able to beat for someone and to love someone wholeheartedly.

    When I came out again, I happened to hear Cheng Ran say: "The reason you passed out last night was because you received the last ray of soul you missed."

    "Your previous life was Qiao Jingchen, and she was Xiahouying."

    "I am not alone with him." Qiao Liang frowned.

    Cheng Ran rolled his eyes and said, "You have the same views as Ye Wanqing. Theoretically speaking, the past and this life belong to two people, but the soul is the same."

    "Don''t talk about this, I want to ask, can she still change her body?"

    Upon hearing this question, I couldn''t help but look at Cheng Ran expectantly.

    "Don''t ask me, I don''t have that ability, Gu Weike is much better than me, except for some talents in fortune telling, everything else is average."

    Speaking of this, Cheng Ran looked at Qiao Liang and said, "Even if she becomes Xia Xiaoyu, you can still be together!"

    Qiao Liang frowned upon hearing this, "But what will the outside world say? And the relatives around him, can they believe it?"

    Upon hearing this, my heart fell suddenly.

    Yes! My current identity can only be Xia Xiaoyu, and as this identity can I really return to my family and children?

    "You can work slowly. If you can''t find them for a lifetime, or if you can''t get your body back, don''t you plan to want her?" Cheng Ran looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    "how come?"

    Speaking of this, Qiao Liang said to me: "You can first contact your family as Xia Xiaoyu."

    "It just so happens that Xiao Yu''s identity is also your sister, and there is a reasonable reason to come here."

    Hearing Qiao Liang''s arrangement, I nodded quickly.

    As long as I can get in touch with them, as for making them believe in me, I still have to take my time.

    I believe that as time goes by, they will be able to believe me in the future.

    The most important thing is that I also hope to see my relatives and my children often.

    When I left in the afternoon, Qiao Liang took me back first.

    I''ve been a little nervous all the way.

    "I... under what name do I live there?" I finally couldn''t help but muster the courage to ask Qiao Liang.

    Seeing him like this, it seems that he wants me to live in Ye''s house.

    "Your current identity is Xia Xiaoyu, and Ye Wanqing''s only sister. You can''t go back to the Xia family now. It''s normal for the Ye family to take you in."

    "Do you really believe that I am Ye Wanqing?"

    When I mentioned this, I couldn''t help being excited.

    In my opinion, if I had not believed me, Qiao Liang would not have taken me home.

    After all, there are three children in the family and two elders. It would be too dangerous if I didn''t know my background or had a bad plan.

    "I still need time to prove it."

    Hearing this, I had to shut up and leave it alone.

    I hardly have any memory in my mind, and I am not sure if I can be trusted.

    But the thought of me cooking made Qiao Liang begin to believe me, and maybe he could make a breakthrough from this place.

    When I finally arrived at Ye''s house, I got out of the car.

    As soon as Qiao Liang entered the living room, several people who were talking and laughing stopped and laughed.

    At the moment they saw Qiao Liang, everyone turned their faces upwards, and after seeing me, their expressions cooled in a second.

    If these people weren''t for my relatives, I would really have to spit out the drama of a big change in life this second.

    "Why did she come?" Aunt Qiao stepped forward and asked Qiao Liang in a low voice.

    "Don''t think that Wan Qing can be foolish if you are not at home. If you are foolish, we are not allowed."

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang comforted the other party: "Mom, don''t be afraid, I''m not that stupid."

    "Her current status was replaced by Xia Qingqing, and she is now homeless. Now let her live here for a while." Qiao Liang explained.

    Hearing this, the others in the room inevitably felt a little sympathy.

    But no one grabbed me and asked questions.

    "What about the child?"

    As I said, my eyes were staring at the child in the arms of the child''s grandmother.

    It has been two months now, and the two people who did not match the weight at the beginning have gradually become the same as normal children.

    They wore a set of pink-white jumpsuits on both heads, with two pink-white rabbit ears on their hoods.

    The two children are also white and tender, with big eyes and long eyelashes. When they look at people, their bright black eyes move back and forth with them.

    How can it be so cute?

    My girlish heart was melted instantly.

    I don¡¯t know if the child¡¯s smile becomes more sensitive.

    After I appeared, the two of them stretched their arms, and then they had to hug me.

    At this time, my mother couldn''t hold her anymore.

    The child stretched out her little hand and rushed in my direction. My mother was a little wary of me. Although I was staring at me, she still took a step back.

    With this retreat, the child in her arms immediately cried.

    I squeezed in my heart, hurried over, took it into my arms skillfully, and then hugged the child while walking gently while singing a lullaby.

    When she got into my arms, she immediately calmed down, and then gnawed her toes with relish.

    "Is she a sister or a younger sister?" I asked my mother while holding the baby.

    "This is my sister, and that is my sister." As she said, she glanced over there with her eyes.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 364ï¼š Live together

    I just hugged my sister for a while, my sister stretched out her arms and looked aggrieved at me and cried.

    Aunt Qiao wondered: "What''s wrong with these one or two?"

    I put the child in my arms into the cradle, and hugged my sister for a while.

    Before long, my sister was also put to sleep.

    The two children stood side by side, watching this scene, my heart was soft.

    "Who asked you to come here?"

    At this time, my waist was pushed by someone with something.

    When I turned around, I saw Youyou step back vigilantly, with a toy gun in his hand.

    "Youyou."

    I greeted each other.

    "Huh! Bad woman." Youyou glared at me before turning to leave.

    Hearing this bad woman made me feel uncomfortable.

    Qiao Liang walked over before the meeting and said to me, "You can pick one of the rooms upstairs."

    Hearing this, I nodded.

    After I went upstairs, I pushed a room open first.

    When I saw the layout inside, I knew it was a master bedroom.

    Thinking of this period of time, he lived with the fake Ye Wanqing, and I felt uncomfortable.

    "During this time, are you living in the same room with her?" I asked in a sour tone.

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang chuckled and said: "It wasn''t long after she had just given birth to the baby, we lived separately temporarily."

    "Really?" When I heard this, I was overjoyed, with a surprise in my tone.

    He looked at my eyes with a deep smile, then nodded.

    Hearing this, my heart felt like it had been raining and the sky had cleared, and all the depression just now disappeared.

    "You can help me find a room! I don''t remember much."

    I whispered to him.

    "You can only live in the guest room for the time being, and you are wronged." As he said, he reached out and touched my head.

    I shook my head stupidly: "No wronged, no wronged."

    Hearing this, the smile on his face became deeper: "Unexpectedly, your personality has changed a lot after losing your memory."

    Hearing this, my eyes lit up and said, "Do you believe me?"

    "This matter is not trivial. I need more evidence."

    Hearing this, my head was pulled down.

    It really wasn''t that easy.

    In the evening, I couldn¡¯t wait to find someone to share with me. Finally, after thinking about it, it seemed that after Cheng Ran, there was no one else.

    After all, only Cheng Ran knows my secret.

    "Do you think he will believe me?" I asked Cheng Ran a little annoyed.

    "Since he takes you back, it means that he believes you at least 70%, come on! You must be able to make him completely believe in you, go on! Girl."

    Hearing this, the loneliness hidden in my heart finally disappeared.

    I really want to join this family immediately.

    But they were too wary of me, except for the two children who were only two or three months old, everyone else was more or less wary of me.

    Although I know this is human nature, sadness is still inevitable.

    The next morning, I got up early and went straight to the kitchen.

    Finally, under strong request, I started to sit for breakfast, and the nanny was by my side to help me.

    I thought it would be rusty, but I didn''t expect that after I got the tools, I started to do it.

    Just like an instinct, you know what to do when you get the ingredients.

    After breakfast was made, I took it out of the kitchen.

    There are xiaolongbao, steamed dumplings, preserved egg and lean meat porridge, and purple potato porridge that children love to eat.

    "This is the breakfast I made for everyone. You can taste it." I said while standing at the table.

    Aunt Qiao looked at me in surprise, and my mother looked at me too, lowered her head and said nothing.

    "You really did this? It won''t be done by the nanny at home, you can do it yourself!" My mother said critically.

    I can feel that my mother dislikes me very much.

    To be honest, from a standpoint, it is normal that she doesn''t like me, and I can''t tell her directly that I am Ye Wanqing. ,

    If you really want to say it, I am afraid that people will be regarded as unreasonable lunatics, or even whimsical.

    "I made this, mom, try it." I subconsciously said.

    When I finished shouting, everyone was stunned.

    "I...I, I''m sorry, I called the wrong way." Seeing my mother''s unkind eyes, I stammered and changed.

    "I have raised a girl in my life, but it''s not uncommon for others to be my girl." My mother said with embarrassment.

    "I know, sorry!" I quickly apologized.

    But at the same time, I only felt sour and astringent, but also warm.

    Not knowing each other, this is probably the greatest sadness!

    After picking up a steamed dumpling, Aunt Qiao took a bite and nodded and said, "Yes, it tastes good."

    My mother also took a bite and frowned, "So so, it''s far from what Wan Qing did."

    Hearing this, my heart felt uncomfortable again.

    "It tastes the same as Wan Qing''s cooking." Qiao Liang took a bite and exclaimed in a meaningful way.

    When my mother heard the words, she was unwilling to say, "Why do everyone compare to my daughter?"

    "In my heart, my daughter is the best, there is no comparison at all."

    "Yes, your daughter is the best." I followed her flattery.

    "Try others." Qiao Liang said to my mother.

    After seeing the Xiaolongbao, my mother asked me in shock, "Did you pinch this?"

    I nodded: "Yes!"

    Upon hearing this, my mother was stunned: "This technique is the same as mine. I remember that Wan Qing did this."

    Speaking of this, she added another piece of dumplings and took a bite.

    "The taste is a bit weak, but the taste is the same as what I made."

    Speaking of this, she raised her head and looked at me: "There are less scallions and more meat, a little bit greasy, you can improve next time."

    "Okay, thank you."

    "My daughter did the same."

    I heard her murmur softly. ,

    "Did someone else teach you?" She raised her head and looked at me suddenly.

    I shook my head: "I just picked up the ingredients and handled it instinctively."

    Aunt Qiao also looked at me thoughtfully.

    After that, I rushed to clean up the dishes.

    Aunt Qiao said to me: "There are nanny and servants, you don''t need to be busy."

    "I will take care of Youyou in a while, and you can take care of the children in the living room." Aunt Qiao told me.

    "Okay, I will take care of them, don''t worry."

    With that said, after they left, I started squatting between the two children, turning my head to look at this one, and the other.

    I just think that even if they haven''t opened up, they still can''t see the beauty and ugliness, but under my filter of thousands of degrees, the more I look at it, the happier.

    At this moment, the phone rang on my body and almost woke the child up.

    I quickly picked up the phone, and then went to answer the phone in the distance.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 365ï¼š Hard-mouthed

    Cheng Ran called.

    "Xiao Han issued a paternity test of "Xia Xiaoyu" and Xia Donghai, and Xia Donghai also admitted the identity of "Xia Xiaoyu" in the media. Please go online and check it out."

    Hearing this, I quickly searched it with my mobile phone.

    After I finished reading it, my heart sank.

    Because of Xia Donghai''s statement, everyone believed in the identity of "Xia Xiaoyu", and even began to scold me for Xiao Xiang Xia family''s property to be shameless.

    In just a few minutes, there have been thousands of people who abused me, and the longer the video was released, the number of such people increased exponentially.

    The paternity test is naturally true, but Xia Qingqing herself is a father-daughter relationship with Xia Donghai. What can this kind of paternity proof prove?

    The only way now is to let everyone know that the current "Xia Xiaoyu" is the fact that Xia Qingqing is.

    At this time, Qiao Liang came out of the study, and after seeing me, he walked over and asked me: "What happened?"

    I quickly showed him the news on the phone.

    "what should we do?"

    "Can you find evidence of Xia Qingqing''s death?" I looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    "The body that replaced Xia Qingqing has been cremated. Now that Xia Qingqing''s identity can be proved, she and Zheng Xiuying can only do DNA identification."

    "Didn''t you find evidence of Xia Qingqing''s death?"

    "But that doesn''t prove that Xia Xiaoyu is Xia Qingqing."

    "This time, the Xiao family has prepared in advance. It is difficult for us to find evidence now, and it is also difficult to find enough.

    "Is it going to be like this?" I said unwillingly.

    "Wait for a few days, I will help you to settle these rumors." Qiao Liang put his hand on my shoulder and comforted.

    At this time, Aunt Qiao happened to come down from the upper floor, and when she saw this scene, she immediately sank her face: "Qiao Liang, come up and send Youyou to the kindergarten."

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang touched my head and then went upstairs.

    After a while, he went downstairs with Youyou, who was already neatly dressed.

    After seeing me, Youyou glared at me and said, "Dad, why does the bad aunt stay in our house?"

    Hearing this bad auntie made me feel sad.

    "She''s not a bad aunt." Qiao Liang knelt down and touched Youyou''s head: "The affairs between adults are very complicated. I will explain to you when you grow up."

    Hearing this, Youyou rolled her face and frowned and said angrily: "It''s obviously a bad aunt, Dad, don''t be fooled by her sugar-coated shells."

    "If you do, Mom won''t forgive you when you come back."

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang felt helpless.

    "When you get older, how about I tell you everything?"

    "Now, go and apologize to... Auntie first." Qiao Liang paused when talking about Auntie.

    Then, the eyes looking at me were a little sorry.

    "I don''t want it. Dad is bad. Dad is also confused by the bad aunt."

    With that, Youyou pushed Qiao Liang away and ran out.

    I quickly caught up.

    "Youyou..."

    After I caught up with him, I took his arm, and looked at him with tears, and felt uncomfortable.

    "Don''t cry."

    "Who wants you to be kind? I hate you and hate you! I hate you so much."

    With that, he pushed me back vigorously.

    Seeing him like this makes me feel uncomfortable.

    "I..." I opened my mouth, but didn''t know how to explain it.

    "If it weren''t for you, dad wouldn''t scold me. You are a bad aunt, and you want to take away my dad''s bad aunt."

    Youyuyu said that the more she cried.

    After Qiao Liang came over, he held Youyou in his arms and said to him, "I hope you can put down your prejudices and watch with your heart."

    "Dad, after she started, she was fierce and good, and she was not good to Youyou, and she scolded me and said bad things about my mother."

    Youyou counted on me one by one.

    I am embarrassed listening to this, but now I am Xia Xiaoyu, and I have to recite these charges for her.

    "Stop crying, Dad will send you to school."

    "Dad, you can''t go with the bad woman. If you are snatched by the bad woman, my sisters and I will leave you."

    "You send him to school first!" I said to Qiao Liang.

    After the people were gone, I looked at the car going away, and I only felt that my heart became empty.

    At this time, Aunt Qiao walked up to me and said to me: "All three children in the family need a mother. This family cannot accommodate others. I don''t want this peaceful life to be broken."

    Hearing this, I turned my head and looked at her.

    I wanted to say something, but found that I could not say anything at this time.

    "I won''t hurt anyone." I gave a wry smile.

    Aunt Qiao took a deep look at me, then turned and left.

    In the afternoon, a young woman came in with a man''s arm slung.

    I had read the information before, and soon I matched the two people.

    One is Luo Yao, who had a good relationship with me before, and the other is Yan Yi, your personal trainer.

    Although she exudes a queen''s breath all over her body, she speaks with a bit of arrogance.

    But I can''t hate her, and I am happy to see her.

    "Xia Xiaoyu, let me tell you, if you dare to bully Wan Qing again, I will definitely let you go around."

    Speaking of this, she paused, and the corners of her lips curled up: "Forget, you don''t seem to be able to retain the identity of the second lady of the Xia family now, no wonder you came here!"

    "Every part of the land under your feet is stepped on late. You live in the Ye family. If you are acquainted, get out of here."

    She scolded me mercilessly.

    I looked at her with a smile.

    "Don''t look at me like that, no matter how good you smile, I won''t be softened." Luo Yao pretended to be fierce.

    I saw it, she seemed to be a hard-mouthed person.

    What a lovely person.

    No wonder I used to be friends with her.

    "Even if Wan Qing is not at home, I will keep this home for her."

    With that, Luo Yao directly sat on the sofa opposite me, and then stared at me angrily.

    "You can ask Cheng Ran about this matter and let him explain the ins and outs of the matter to you."

    I think Luo Yao doesn''t need to hide it, it''s better to make it public.

    If I can''t get my body back in the future, I still need to gradually let them accept my current identity.

    From now on, I will be both Xia Xiaoyu and Ye Wanqing.

    Luo Yao glanced at me suspiciously, then took out her mobile phone and dialed Cheng Ran''s number.

    After connecting, she took the phone and went outside to answer the call.

    After she came back, her head was very close to me, and then she checked up and down.

    Finally, he squeezed my face with both hands.

    "Are you really Ye Wanqing?" She looked at me incredulously and asked.

    "Can you tell us on what day did we meet? What was the first gift you gave me?"

    "I have lost my memory." I shrugged helplessly.

    "Didn''t Cheng Ran tell you clearly?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 366ï¼š The building will fall

    "He only told me about it, but I still didn''t understand."

    Speaking of this, she turned to look at Yan Yi: "Have you heard of Xiaoyaojie?"

    Yan Yi was stunned when he heard the words, and then nodded: "Know a little bit."

    "Really?" Luo Yao said in surprise.

    "There are records in the royal secret history, and even Guo-jia-an-all gates have a few notes."

    "But this kind of thing has not been unblocked."

    "Ah! I think..." Luo Yao swallowed, and then said: "This news is so amazing, I will digest it later."

    Speaking of this, she looked at my face and said in a complicated tone: "Although I cannot fully confirm your identity now, I will observe your words and actions."

    Hearing this, I didn''t care: "Anytime."

    "I''m leaving now." Luo Yao stood up, helped her forehead, and followed Yan Yi away.

    For the next two days, that topic remained high, and it was obvious that someone bought the hot search on purpose.

    As long as I was outside, someone came to me and abused.

    The abuse is fine, even those with intense emotions want to come forward and do something to me.

    As the conflict continued to heat up, Qiao Liang directly uploaded new evidence.

    And the most amazing thing is that the prison guard involved in the case turned himself in.

    He also admitted that he took money from the Xiao family to help Xia Qingqing escape from prison.

    After that, I posted a comparison chart of the photos.

    And there is also a text: "The prisoners in the prison all left their own DNA. If the other party is willing to compare the DNA, you can compare it at any time."

    After I arrived at Qiao Liang''s company, Qiao Liang said to me: "I have an appointment with some of the most authoritative plastic surgery doctors in the world."

    "When the time comes, the process will be broadcast live."

    "Don''t be nervous, this link is to prove that you haven''t had any cosmetic surgery. First of all, you must break the rumors of your cosmetic surgery."

    I nodded and agreed.

    After that, obediently followed the doctor and did several actions.

    After the examination, several doctors shook their heads one after another: "No operation has been done."

    "There is no trace of surgery."

    The four people reached the same conclusion, and after that, I did various checks.

    Qiao Liang even found Ancheng''s mother to do DNA identification with me.

    Ancheng''s mother is Xia Hongmei''s cousin, and the two are considered relatives.

    The results of this series are all transparently disclosed on the Internet.

    After these evidences came out, many people began to shake.

    And Xia Qingqing was not to be outdone.

    Anyway, the Xiao family insisted that I was impersonating, with ulterior motives.

    He even deliberately ignored the request for identification.

    All of a sudden, the Internet caused a lot of noise because of this incident.

    "Is this evidence enough?" I stood beside Qiao Liang and asked with some worry.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let the Xiao family go. The Xiao family''s wishful thinking this time is destined to fail." Qiao Liang looked out the window and said softly.

    On the third day, Qiao Liang revealed that Xiao Han had killed Xia Xiaoyu.

    Qiao Liang''s hand turned out to be a recording.

    It was surprisingly the dialogue he discussed with Xia Qingqing, and the content was **** Xia Xiaoyu unconsciously, and then replace it.

    As soon as the news came out, it instantly exploded on the Internet.

    "Would you like to make sure that they have killed Xia Xiaoyu?" Seeing this scene, my heart brightened and asked Qiao Liang.

    "At that time, they probably couldn''t wait to say that you were Xia Xiaoyu." Qiao Liang smiled lightly.

    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but laugh.

    "But there is Xia Qingqing! As long as he kills him and doesn''t admit it, none of us can help him."

    Xiao Han is now bound to himself.

    Although many people don''t know the truth about these news, but also because of this incident, Xiao''s stock price has been falling.

    Within two days, I heard that the Xiao family had already begun to protest, and the calls for a new president were getting louder and louder.

    After the change of term, the Xiao family began to decline, and the Xiao family group was no longer the only one of the Xiao family.

    After this time of resistance, Xiao Han had to temporarily remove his position.

    Later, Xia Qingqing wanted to transfer assets to Xiao Han''s name, but Qiao Liang applied to freeze these assets first.

    In fact, during this period of time, Xia Qingqing has transferred part of it, and only half can be retained.

    Over the past few days, I have been by Qiao Liang''s side, watching him as busy as a spinning top.

    However, as the news of the gradual fall of the Xiao family came one by one, his eyes became brighter and brighter.

    Qiao Liang madly withdrew the scattered shares of the Xiao family in the market.

    Finally, I purchased the equity in the hands of several shareholders. On the thirty-fifth day after the time, he took me directly to the Xiaojia headquarters building.

    A few bodyguards followed him, and I was with him.

    This battle can''t help but remind me of the scene of the black-club-going out on TV.

    After pushing open the door of the conference room, Xiao Jingtian saw Qiao Liang''s face surprised.

    Then he said to Qiaoliang: "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it after the meeting!"

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang walked straight to one of them.

    "Dong Xiao, please." The man quickly vacated his chair in a respectful tone.

    "I have sold my shares to Dong Xiao."

    "Me too, the price given by Xiao Dong is right, plus, I have been tired of doing this over the years, so I simply transferred all the shares in my hands."

    "You...you...are you crazy?" Xiao Jingtian asked these people.

    "Since Xiao Dong went his own way, the Xiao family has fallen far short of what it was before. Everyone knows to choose a good tree and rest. There is no way for us to make this decision. We can''t pay for the coffin before we grow old."

    "We are no better than you who have a rich daughter-in-law, and we can still make a fortune with her daughter-in-law. Those of us, but we still have to support the family."

    "Ok...well...you don''t regret it." Xiao Jingtian took a step back, clutching his chest.

    Finally, he looked at Qiao Liang again and sneered: "I really underestimated you."

    "You are much better than your father back then."

    He didn''t know whether he exaggerated that Qiao Liang or satirized Xiao Jingshan at the beginning.

    "I will take everything that the Xiao family lost," Qiao Liang said while looking at Xiao Jingtian.

    "Well, the wings are really hard, I forgot, who brought you up." Xiao Jingtian sneered.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 367ï¼š Stroke

    "If it hadn¡¯t been for my parents¡¯ successive accidents, my custody rights would not have fallen to my uncle¡¯s name, and I would bear the reputation of being an illegitimate child for many years, and even coaxed away from my hands the property and assets my father had left me. Shares."

    Following Qiao Liang''s words, Xiao Jingtian''s face became more and more ugly.

    "What nonsense are you talking about? I kindly raised you, how can you avenge revenge?"

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang twitched his lips, then leaned into Xiao Jingtian''s ear and said, "Do you think the car accident 30 years ago could not be found out?"

    Hearing this, Xiao Jingtian''s body instantly stiffened, and then he looked at the people around him in panic.

    Qiao Liang''s speech is not loud, but it is not particularly quiet, at least I can hear clearly not far away.

    After that, Qiao Liang looked at the directors and said: "Next, it''s time to elect Xiao''s new president."

    Qiao Liang has 40% of the shares in his hands. Xiao Jingtian and Xiao Han also have so many together. The remaining 20% ??is in the hands of some small shareholders and some scattered shares.

    Election of the president requires a vote, and the ratio naturally depends on the shares.

    In the end, Xiao Jingtian''s face was cold, watching everyone choose Qiao Liang.

    After knowing that he was unable to return to the sky, he forced the corner of his lips and said to Qiao Liang: "I have been in the Xiao family for more than 30 years, and no one knows it better than me."

    "Even if you are better at the market, but Xiao''s industry is different from yours in Liangxia, are you sure you can do it well?"

    This sentence is also somewhat for the directors present.

    "If you don''t worry about Xiao Dong, I will try my best to lead Xiao to a more brilliant future."

    "It is no longer suitable for the current shopping malls to stick to the rules. The business needs are enterprising, as well as the sharp progress of young people."

    Xiao Jingtian wanted to beat Qiao Liang in momentum and language, but he was blocked by Qiao Liang in every sentence.

    Suddenly, there was smoke, and he looked at Qiao Liang''s eyes as if he wanted to eat someone.

    If his eyes could kill, Qiao Liang was afraid Xiao Jingtian would have killed thousands of times with his eyes.

    After a meeting, the Xiao Group directly changed the decision maker.

    Xiao''s president officially changed from Xiao Han to Xiao Liang.

    I won''t mention how much fire broke out behind Xiao Han.

    But soon, the accusations against Xiao Han also began.

    After more than a month of investigation, evidence of collusion between Xiao Han and prison guards was finally found.

    And "Xia Xiaoyu" beside him was also forced to accept investigation.

    Although appearance can be disguised, fingerprints and DNA cannot be disguised.

    Thanks to the Internet age at this time, people who are in prison will use dna to keep files.

    According to this data comparison, it is officially confirmed that Xia Xiaoyu is Xia Qingqing playing.

    When Xia Qingqing''s charge was confirmed, I went to see her.

    Unexpectedly, Xia Qingqing went crazy directly after the news of her second imprisonment.

    When I went to see her, she was locked in a room alone, and then she was singing with a pillow.

    "When did she become like this?" I frowned and asked the guard beside me.

    "Since a week ago," the man said.

    "Watch her more to see if she is really crazy, or pretending to be crazy to avoid punishment."

    Xia Qingqing''s psychology class is not that weak.

    I would not even believe that she could drive herself crazy just because she was in prison for the second time.

    In my impression, she is confident and intelligent.

    Even if her life reaches the bottom of her life, she can get up to the kind of villain.

    If such a person is crazy, I can''t believe it.

    A few days later, the news from the prison was that people were crazy.

    He even likes to hurt people, scratching the faces of several young and beautiful female prisoners in the prison.

    Finally, the hospital directly applied to send the person to a mental hospital.

    I was a little worried. In order to prevent her from making any more moths, I asked the doctor to help.

    If she really plans to live in a mental hospital for a lifetime, I would agree.

    It''s too easy for people to die. After all, after they die, one hundred is gone, and the debts of this life should be paid in this life.

    Xiao Han, who had been helping Xia Qingqing, had no strength to save Xia Qingqing because he was entangled in the lawsuit.

    Xia Qingqing was locked in, and I regained my identity as "Xia Xiaoyu".

    The other half was transferred to Xiao''s house, too.

    So this time the Xiao family was really stealing chickens and eroding rice.

    In the past, the Xiao family calculated the property acquired by others, and after having tasted the sweetness, they could not stop it. Even though they knew that there were many loopholes, they could not resist the greed in their hearts. In the end, they harmed others and ultimately harmed themselves.

    The fate of the Xiao family was almost expected.

    At least Qiao Liang had already written the ending for the Xiao family, but it was only a matter of time.

    During this period, I had to move out of Qiao¡¯s villa and rented a house next to it.

    Some things really cannot be done too hastily, but only slowly.

    However, because I live closer, the contacts between Luo Yao and I have gradually increased.

    Although there is no memory, the nature is still the same. Luo Yao and I have become friends again after almost no use.

    And her initial suspicion of me gradually disappeared as the relationship deepened.

    "I really didn''t expect things would turn out like this." Luo Yao shook her head when she learned about the current cash-off between Xia Qingqing and Xiao Han.

    "The world is so big, there is no wonder."

    While talking, the phone next to Luo Yao rang.

    After she answered the phone, her face suddenly changed.

    She got up from the seat and asked: "What''s wrong with my dad?"

    "Okay, I''ll go back soon."

    After hanging up, she looked at me and apologized: "I have to go back."

    "What happened?"

    "The old man in my family is hospitalized, I have to rush over."

    After speaking, she hurried out.

    "I will go with you."

    After getting in the car, watching Luo Yao''s riders tremble several times, I had to change positions with her and drive me instead.

    Although she has never heard of her family members during this period, she should be very concerned about her reaction.

    When we got to the place, Luo Yao and I hurried to the ward.

    What caught the eye was a woman dressed up as enchanting, and beside her stood a woman with a temperament like a white lotus.

    On the hospital bed lies a man in his fifties.

    The man was a little blessed, lying on the bed in a blue and white medical gown with an oxygen mask on his nose and mouth.

    A heartbeat graph is also displayed on the next machine.

    "Dad." Luo Yao saw this scene, tears instantly rolled from her eyes.

    Then walked to the hospital bed and shouted.

    The person on the hospital bed moved his fingers, and his eyelids tried to open a gap.

    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"

    "The doctor said your father had a stroke, and he may have to spend it in a wheelchair in the future." The woman next to him sighed.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 368ï¼š Takaeda

    "Impossible, my dad is still so young, how could he have a stroke?" Luo Yao asked the woman. ,

    "Tell me, what happened?" Luo Yao stepped forward and grabbed the other''s collar.

    The woman pushed Luo Yao away impatiently.

    I quickly grabbed Luo Yao''s shoulder.

    The corner of her lips twitched, and she said sarcastically: "You finally remember that you have a father. How many times have you come back to see him over the years?"

    "He has been socializing outside, his health is not good, do you really think he is a superman?"

    "You didn''t show up when your father was good, what''s the use of showing up now?" The other party sarcastically asked Luo Yao one after another.

    At this time, the doctor can find him.

    I hurried to ask about the condition.

    "The patient should have drunk alcohol before. His liver is not very good. The long-term alcoholism and socializing liver are not very good. This time it should have been strongly stimulated and then suffered a stroke. Your family members should bear more. Fortunately, stop irritating the patient."

    After listening to the doctor''s explanation, Luo Yao coldly looked at the mother and daughter in front of her and asked, "What the **** did you do?"

    "Why is my father irritated?"

    "What is it about us? Who knows who stimulated him outside?" the woman sarcastically.

    The daughter beside her looked at Luo Yao timidly: "Sister, this time it really doesn''t matter to us."

    "I think your father got hooked with the little secretary in the company, maybe it was the little secretary who killed him."

    Speaking of this, the other party complained to Luo Yao: "Your father is so old, and the little secretary is younger than you, so he can do it."

    I saw that Uncle Luo on the hospital bed looked very excited when he heard this.

    But because of physical limitations, it is difficult to move together.

    "My dad is not like that." Luo Yao shook her head.

    "Isn''t that kind of person? How could there be nothing wrong with such a pretty little girl around your father all day? If it''s all right, can you give her a raise?"

    Speaking of this, the opponent''s eye circles turned red.

    "Is it easy for me all these years? A good woman marries him, and then becomes a stepmother for you, raises children, and has hard work without credit. Why does he love the new and dislike the old in a blink of an eye?"

    "There really isn''t a reliable thing for men." Finally, she concluded.

    "Enough, this is the ward, my father is already like this, please be quiet for a while." Luo Yao couldn''t help saying.

    Hearing this, the other party glared at Luo Yao, and then led the woman beside him to leave.

    When she left, the daughter looked back twice.

    "Enough, since his biological daughter is still here, you don''t need your stepdaughter to worry about these things."

    "The most important thing for you so far is to maintain the Du son of the Du family."

    After that, I heard the voice of the girl responding.

    Hearing that Mr. Du, I turned to ask Luo Yao.

    "The Du son in their mouth, but the little boy of a certain family in the capital?"

    Luo Yao nodded: "I''ve been doing nothing, what''s wrong?"

    I thought about it, and I still felt that telling Luo Yao what I knew would really ruin someone for a lifetime.

    Thinking about it, I quietly clung to her ear and said to her: "I heard that Mr. Du was not only bothered, but I also heard that he was cut off by someone."

    These things were well concealed by the Du family, and people outside naturally did not know.

    However, I heard Qiao Liang talk about this matter, because it was rather strange, and Du Jiang''s character is rubbish, and this matter has made me applaud for a long time.

    Although not much is known about this matter, those wealthy families know a little.

    Naturally, he would not agree with the marriage to the Du family.

    I have only heard that the Du family lowered the standard of finding a daughter-in-law.

    Unexpectedly, the other party actually fell in love with Luo Yao''s sister.

    And it seems that the other party still doesn''t know Du Jiang''s physical condition.

    Luo Yao heard this, looked at me for a while, and meditated: "Leave them alone."

    "Their mother and daughter only look at benefits."

    "Even if you say it now, they won''t believe it. She just thinks that you are trying to prevent them from climbing high branches."

    "She is only two years younger than me. Since the age of eighteen, she has been seeing her in-laws for her daughter. She doesn''t like the one who is worse than the Luo family, and the one who is stronger than the Luo family is unwilling to marry her."

    This delay, it is now that the Du family has come to propose marriage, and they are happy and forgotten.

    "Let them go! For better or worse, they choose."

    Luo Yao massaged his father''s arms and legs while talking.

    "Is there anything uncomfortable?"

    Hearing this, the other party blinked and watched Luo Yao suddenly burst into tears.

    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Luo Yao looked at Father Luo hurriedly.

    After that, the other party twitched the corners of his lips, drooling, and tried to reach out to remove the oxygen mask from his mouth.

    Seeing this scene, Luo Yao quickly took out a small notebook, and then said to her father: "You said, no matter what you say, I will remember it firmly."

    I quickly put a pen into my uncle''s hand.

    After Luo Yao handed a blank piece of paper to the other party, he actually wrote on the paper.

    The characters are very big and ugly, but these two characters seem to consume all his energy.

    And these two words surprised Luo Yao and I.

    Because the word above turned out to be the word divorce.

    It''s been almost 20 years for the two of them, but now they are now getting divorced.

    Luo Yao put away the paper, and then asked her father cautiously: "Did she make you like this?"

    "If yes, just blink your eyes, if not, just twice." Luo Yao said to the other side.

    Then I saw Father Luo on the hospital bed blinked.

    Now, the answer is clear.

    It was the woman who caused the harm, but the other party pushed all the faults on Luo Yao.

    The methods of taking out of context and inciting public opinion are really powerful.

    "I''ll find someone to investigate her, you hold on first."

    Speaking of this, tears in Luo Yao''s eyes fell: "I only have you as a relative. I will definitely find a way to save you."

    "Western medicine is not good, but there is also Chinese medicine. I will ask Qiao Yi to ask him to come over and help you treat it."

    Speaking of this, she paused for a second, and then said: "If it doesn''t work, please invite Mr. Zheng over."

    I do have their contact information here. Qiao Yi is Aunt Qiao''s nephew. Mr. Zheng had received my favor at the beginning, but he simply agreed.

    "There must be a way, don''t worry!" I comforted her.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 369ï¼š Take advantage of the void

    After that, Luo Yao directly found a bodyguard to guard the ward, and then ordered the doctor not to allow the mother and daughter to visit.

    In this world, there is money that can make ghosts grind. After Luo Yao is both hard and soft, and after spending a lot of money, this ward is arranged to be Luo Yao''s people inside and outside.

    By the time the mother and daughter reacted, it was already the next day.

    After a quarrel in the hospital, they approached Luo Yao.

    "Why not let us meet people? I am his wife, why not let us meet?" Luo Yao''s stepmother looked at Luo Yao aggressively.

    "I suspect that my dad''s illness has something to do with you, and your quarrels are affecting my dad''s condition." Luo Yao said righteously.

    "You fart, you just want to monopolize the property." Luo Yao''s stepmother suddenly said vulgarly.

    "If you don''t let us in, I will find the media to expose you and let people see your sinister intentions." The other party pointed to Luo Yao''s nose and said.

    Luo Yao directly knocked her finger off.

    "My sinister intentions? If I really cared about property, I wouldn''t be run out by your mother and daughter back then." Luo Yao sneered.

    "In your eyes, my dad may be an ATM, but in my case, he is my dad, my dear dad, and the closest person to me in the world."

    Speaking of this, Luo Yao''s eyes were red.

    "I can quarrel with him and blame him, but I don''t allow others to bully him. He is my dad, Luo Yao''s dad." Luo Yao said loudly.

    "He is also our Xiaoxue''s father and my husband. Why don''t you let us in?" The other party said with a calm face.

    "Is she? She has nothing to do with my dad." Luo Yao said coldly.

    "Xiaoxue grew up in Luo''s family. She has been raised by your father for 20 years. Even if there is no blood relationship, she is also Luo''s daughter."

    "Her surname is Luo, and her name is Luo Xue." Finally, Luo Yao''s stepmother emphasized.

    "There are too many people surnamed Luo in the world, do you think that Luo belongs to the Luo family?" Luo Yao sarcastically looked at the other party.

    "You... don''t regret it. The dog will look down on people. In the future, sometimes when you ask for help."

    Luo Xue looked at Luo Yao angrily, her fingers clenched, and the veins on it burst.

    "Okay! I''ll wait for you." Luo Yao raised her chin slightly, disdainfully said.

    "You...you are fine." Luo Xue pointed at Luo Yao, staring at her viciously.

    Luo Yao¡¯s stepmother held Luo Xue and looked at Luo Yao with a gloomy look: "Feng Shui turns around. Don¡¯t get too proud of you too early. Also, as long as I don¡¯t get divorced for a day, all the money your dad has earned over the years will belong to the marriage. property."

    Although the Luo family was rich in the past, with the development of the times in the later period, the scale became larger and larger. Even the money earned from Luo''s father and Luo Yao''s stepmother was not a minority.

    If you really want to divide the money at that time, or divide the inheritance, the biggest leader is Luo Yao''s stepmother.

    "In my heart, let alone billions of property, even tens of billions of billions are not worth my dad''s life. If I find out that my dad''s stroke is related to you, I will definitely make you unable to eat."

    After speaking, Luo Yao turned her head and entered the ward.

    Grandpa Zheng came here in the afternoon. After the examination, Chao Luoyao said, "I can only use acupuncture to relieve his symptoms."

    "Acupuncture plus herbal conditioning can restore half of the consciousness after a year and a half. Although the body is not as good as before, long-term conditioning can gradually take care of itself."

    Upon hearing this, the person in the hospital bed became a little excited.

    Indeed, for many stroke patients, it is basically equivalent to being sentenced to death by a doctor.

    In the end, he will spend his entire life in the hospital bed.

    If the treatment can restore a part of consciousness and even take care of yourself, it is already a medical miracle.

    However, Chinese medicine is inherently mysterious, and learning depends on talent. Grandpa Zheng now often teaches to various Chinese medicine schools and even writes down his own experience, but there are still very few people who have achieved success in Chinese medicine.

    Not to mention anything else, there are as many as tens of thousands of medicinal materials in Chinese medicine.

    The prescriptions are even more diverse. Whether it is the amount of medicine or the prescription, it depends on the talent and experience of practicing medicine.

    It can be said that the difference is far from perfect.

    In addition, Chinese medicine is relatively boring, and many treatment methods have slow results. Compared with western medicine, which is more intuitive treatment methods, Chinese medicine is more questioned.

    Even people who don''t understand it abroad compare Chinese medicine to witch doctors.

    In this case, even though Mr. Zheng wants to promote Chinese medicine, there are few people who are interested, and there are very few people with this talent.

    So up to now, the promotion of Chinese medicine is not ideal.

    "Trouble you." Luo Yao looked at Elder Zheng gratefully.

    "Family members must take good care of the patient during this time and observe the patient''s condition."

    "When it gets better, I will prescribe medicated food and supplement it together internally and externally to make the body recover faster."

    Luo Yao took a serious note, and then respectfully sent Mr. Zheng out.

    After returning, Luo Yao said to me: "I plan to take my dad to live with me."

    "That home, I don''t worry." Luo Yao smiled bitterly.

    "Then take your uncle home." I looked at Luo Yao and said.

    Luo Yao turned her head, looked at me and said, "Although the appearance has changed, I am more and more convinced that you are the real Ye Wanqing."

    "Because we are still so close friends with each other and full of understanding."

    Although the memory is gone, I know in my heart that Luo Yao will not betray me, we are best friends.

    This feeling comes from getting along with each other, not just by saying nothing.

    Some feelings need to be listened and felt with heart.

    Until the next morning, Luo Yao and I helped Luo''s father go through the discharge procedures, and then went directly to Luo Yao''s home.

    Because Zheng Lao is busy, it is positioned to check the pulse once a week, and at other times, Qiao Yi comes to get the needle.

    After getting the needle, Qiao Yi was often left to eat at Ye''s house.

    Only then did I know that Qiao Yi and Aunt Qiao are nephews and cousins ??of Qiao Liang.

    Because of the busy schedule with Luo Yao in the hospital these past two days, I haven''t visited the two twin daughters and Youyou for two days.

    So when I saw two little girls, the two began to fight for favor and let me hug each other.

    Youyou watched this scene while holding a baby bottle, and snorted proudly, shouting that the baby bottle kicked upstairs.

    "Don''t go to your heart, he is still awkward in his heart! I''ll go up and coax him."

    With that, Aunt Qiao also went upstairs.

    These days, although the attitude of the family has softened a lot, Youyou and my mother still strongly reject me.

    Even this phenomenon is intensifying.

    "While my daughter is not trying to take advantage of it, I tell you, there is no way." My mother warned when she looked at me.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 370ï¼š Love into the bones

    When I heard this, I was a little bit dumbfounded.

    "I¡­¡­"

    I was thinking how to explain, when someone opened the door, I saw Qiao Liang come in.

    I subconsciously stepped forward, trying to catch the briefcase in his hand.

    Who knew I was squeezed away by my mother before I came to the front.

    My mother took the briefcase and asked Qiaoliang, "Is there any news about late sunny?"

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang couldn''t help but looked at me.

    But this gaze was quickly given by my mother.

    She turned her head and gave me a disgusted look.

    If the eyes can kill people, I think I am going to be killed thousands of times by my mother.

    "Let''s eat together!" Qiao Liang looked at me and said.

    After saying this, I felt that my mother''s murderous sight became more obvious.

    The feeling of being killed by a friend is really embarrassing.

    Can''t even get angry.

    Luo Yao saw this scene when she came over and blinked at me, looking at a joke.

    It''s not that I want to hide it from my mother. My mother is still a short-sighted old lady. If I tell her this experience, she will be scared enough.

    This tangled up, but it was still hiding from her until now.

    Another is Youyou, because he is young, and Qiao Liang hasn''t figured out how to explain it to him.

    In fact, the best way now is to be able to return everything to the original place, but until now I haven''t found Gu Wei and Gu Qingcheng, so I really don''t know when this matter will be completed.

    At the dinner table, Youyou looked at Qiao Liang and asked, "Dad, when will Mom be back?"

    "If we don''t come back, our house will be occupied by the bad aunt."

    Speaking of this, Youyou''s expression is a bit wronged.

    "Youyou, I told you that she is not a bad aunt."

    "She is obviously a bad aunt."

    Speaking of this, Youyou snorted coldly, put the chopsticks in her hand, and then turned aggrieved and ran.

    My mother hugged Youyou, and then tears flowed down.

    "I don''t think this family can accommodate us anymore. Grandma will take you away if she can''t do it. We will go back to Linxian. There is a house there. Grandma can still support us."

    Seeing my mom and Youyou''s performance, everyone looked at each other.

    Finally, in desperation, I looked at Qiao Liang and asked him what to do with my eyes?

    "Say?" I asked with my lips.

    "How to say?"

    Seeing this, I stood up, made up my mind, and said to my mother and Youyou: "Mom..."

    Who knows that as soon as I yelled this word, my mother jumped up and looked at me incredulously: "You are so shameless. In order to enter this house, even my mother will recognize it?

    "I''m not your mother, I''m not so lucky." My mother said with a strange air.

    After speaking, she looked at Qiao Liang again: "Qiao Liang, I thought you were very reliable before, but I didn¡¯t expect that you could do something like this during this period. If you want to be with her, you will Move away, this is my daughter¡¯s house, it doesn¡¯t make you disgusting here."

    What my mother said was rude.

    Qiao Liang was not angry either.

    Just looking at my mother hesitated and said: "There are some things that we may need to talk to you, but I hope that after talking, you will not be too excited.

    Upon hearing this, my mother''s face turned pale.

    She clutched her chest and saw the look of anger. Finally, she took a deep breath and said to Qiao Liang, "Go ahead! I can bear it."

    "It''s just that I suggest you, if you want to be with this woman, go through here and don''t stain this house."

    Speaking of this, my mother sat on the chair angrily, and Youyou sensibly reached out to comfort my mother.

    Aunt Qiao said quickly: "You calm down first and listen to what the child says."

    "That''s your son. Of course you are facing her. Old sister, I really didn''t expect you to protect him by this time."

    Hearing my mother''s maintenance, I was moved.

    Even though I am the one being scolded, I am also the one being guarded.

    This feeling is really amazing.

    "I didn''t protect it, but I know it''s not that simple." After speaking, Aunt Qiao looked at me.

    Then smiled tolerantly: "You speak slowly."

    Upon hearing this, I said to my mother and Youyou: "I am Ye Wanqing, the real Ye Wanqing."

    As soon as I said this, I saw that the faces of my mother and Youyou suddenly changed color.

    "Girl, are you fooling me?" My mother raised her eyelids and said to me.

    "Mom, although I changed my appearance and even lost my memory, I think you should find some problems!"

    Like Luo Yao said, even if he loses his memory, one''s behavior and habits will not change.

    Just observe these to know the truth.

    But because my mother and Youyou have too deep a prejudice against me, even if I often think of ways to contact her, the two of them still have a strong resistance to me.

    "I''m Ye Wanqing, the real Ye Wanqing, I''m just being calculated by someone, and I''m on Xia Xiaoyu''s body."

    "impossible."

    My mother jumped up from her seat.

    "Impossible, there is no scientific basis for this."

    "I don''t believe it." My mother murmured to herself, then looked around.

    Finally asked: "Don''t you all believe it?"

    "This is ridiculous, too ridiculous, I can''t believe it."

    After speaking, my mother took the lead to leave the table.

    It was a good meal, but in the end it broke up.

    Youyou frowned and looked at me.

    I looked at him expectantly and shouted: "Youyou!"

    Youyoukan asked me: "Mom, can you know our most memorable day?"

    Hearing this, I was stunned, and shook my head in a daze.

    "Then mom, when was the first time I went to the hospital when I got sick?"

    "Sorry, I really amnesia, I will definitely work hard to remember how are you?"

    I looked at Youyou, and I couldn''t get any more distressed.

    "Then when was the first time I went to school?"

    I didn''t answer three questions in a row.

    "So, you are not my mother." With that, Youyou left sadly.

    "Youyou."

    I hurried forward to explain.

    But I don''t know if it was because the restaurant floor was a bit smooth. I almost fell to the ground when I almost touched the corner of his clothes.

    Youyou cried the first time after the fall.

    I subconsciously held him in my arms. This action was as natural as if I had done it thousands of times, as if it was a reaction carved into the bone.

    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, mother is here, mother is here."

    This action made Youyou stiff in his arms, and then he saw his stubborn eyes that were not willing to cry.

    Tears slipped from his eyes in an instant.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 371ï¼š take it easy

    Then, I felt his body gradually relax.

    I could feel the guard on him letting go a little bit.

    Afterwards, he straightened up, wiped away his tears, and asked me: "Are you really my mother?"

    When I was about to answer.

    A figure knocked me away, and my body fell to the ground, and my elbow hit the floor.

    "Hey, don''t listen to her, she is a liar with bad intentions."

    When I looked up, I saw my mother holding Youyou firmly in her arms.

    Then, she turned her head and stared at me: "I admit that you are very capable of making stories, but you have no evidence to prove that you are my daughter."

    "In my opinion, this is just your trick." My mother looked at me with a look I had seen through your eyes.

    Even though I had anticipated this result from the beginning, when it really happened, I knew how sad I was.

    Qiao Liang came over and helped me up from the ground.

    "take it easy!"

    Hearing that, my tears fell all of a sudden.

    I know I can¡¯t blame them for this, I don¡¯t even have any memory, and I can¡¯t even find any way to prove that I am Ye Wanqing.

    Because of my mother''s resistance with Youyou, after this meeting, I reluctantly left this home.

    Luo Yao persuaded me: "This matter is too bizarre after all, and it is excusable for the aunt to not understand."

    I nodded and said in a sad tone: "I know, I just feel a little lost in my heart."

    Afterwards, I cheered up and asked her: "How is your house?"

    "They just kept making noise. They felt that there was Du family backing them up, so they thought they could do whatever they wanted, but my dad is not dead yet! What''s the use of them jumping again." Luo Yao sarcastically.

    "Where are you and Yan Yi?"

    I then asked.

    Luo Yao is not young anymore. Seeing that her relationship with Yan Yi is quite good, it is supposed to be the age of marriage.

    "Let¡¯s just stay here, let¡¯s not say that I haven¡¯t thought of getting married yet, even my dad¡¯s situation is not suitable now."

    Speaking of this, she gave a wry smile: "You don''t remember anything now, and you won''t tell you the troublesome things. If you save it, you will still worry about it."

    Judging from Luo Yao''s appearance, there is obviously a story.

    Maybe I knew it before, but now I know nothing.

    "I want to drink." I smiled bitterly at Luo Yao.

    It is said that after amnesia, you can forget your previous troubles, and sometimes it is a blessing in disguise.

    But now I am not only amnesia, but also face various problems.

    I am not only Ye Wanqing, but also "Xia Xiaoyu".

    The soul is Ye Wanqing and the body is Xia Xiaoyu, so the situation is more complicated than others.

    Several people would believe this strange thing.

    You can¡¯t go back if you have a family, and you can¡¯t recognize you if you have a relative. Only those who are in it can feel the pain the most.

    Everyone has their own worries. In response to that sentence, life is unsatisfactory eight to nine times.

    "Let¡¯s go to the bar for a drink, and it¡¯s been a long time since we went."

    "Bar?" I frowned.

    "Don''t worry, my friend''s bar is very safe."

    "What you need to drink is the atmosphere, and you have the right to relax."

    Hearing this, I nodded.

    At this time, it happened to be night. After Luo Yao drove the car, we went to the bar together.

    In a feasting place, as soon as you enter, you can hear the noise of music inside.

    The bars are almost overcrowded.

    As soon as Luo Yao entered, someone came up to say hello.

    "A Yao, it''s been a long time since I came here, is this your friend?" The man looked at me and asked.

    "Correct."

    "Find a better location."

    "There is still a place over there, I will take you there." He pointed to a corner and said to Luo Yao.

    "That location is too remote!"

    "There are so many people today, you are a bit late."

    I pulled the corner of La Luoyao''s clothes, Luo Yao said to him: "Forget it, that''s it! Bring a few more bottles of good wine."

    After that, Luo Yao and I passed through the crowd and sat on the corner sofa in the corner.

    The red sofa surrounded a semicircular empty space.

    There is also a small black round table.

    I''m not used to standing in a crowd. This kind of corner position is suitable for me, especially since this position can see the audience clearly, but others will not notice it.

    After a while, the waiter came over with two bottles of wine and two glasses.

    Open the bottle cap and pour the wine in one go.

    After it was full, Luo Yao raised the glass and clinked it at me: "Cheers!"

    After that, she picked up the wine glass and swallowed it up.

    I looked up and drank myself, but after half a cup, I coughed uncomfortably in my throat.

    "Your drinking is not as good as before." Luo Yao looked at me and smiled.

    "It''s the cause of this body."

    I am using Xia Xiaoyu¡¯s body. Xia Xiaoyu¡¯s body was not very good before. Basically, he was raised up. There are regulations for what I eat. How much and what I eat are all specialized nutrition. The teacher is well matched.

    People like her definitely rarely drink.

    Luo Yao poured another glass by herself, then clinked glasses with me: "I did it, you are free."

    I was taken aback by Luo Yao''s way of drinking.

    Quickly took her hand: "Don''t drink too much."

    She smiled bitterly: "Scared you?"

    "Get used to it, don''t worry, I drink a lot, and I can''t get drunk by this amount."

    Hearing this, I had to let go.

    At the beginning, I drank slowly, but later, I was influenced by Luo Yao and I drank faster.

    After drinking two bottles, Luo Yao''s face became a bit drunk.

    And my head is also a little fluttering.

    She stood up, took my hand, and said to me, "Go, let''s go dancing."

    In the center of the bar is a stage.

    On the stage, dancing girls danced with **** clothes.

    Below the stage is the dance floor, where men and women are twisting their waists and limbs.

    Some watched the dancers on the stage whistling from time to time, and their presumptuous eyes scanned the other side''s smooth thighs.

    That stare-naked half did not hide.

    But the dancing girl above jumped even more vigorously amid these applause and these presumptuous eyes.

    When I jumped to climax, my leather jacket was thrown down.

    Suddenly, many men robbed it.

    Those who can receive clothes are all proud.

    After the dancer finished dancing, Luo Yao led me directly onto the stage.

    If I am still awake, I will definitely not come up.

    But at this time, my mind was floating, I just felt that I was much bolder than usual.

    Luo Yao pulled me and started dancing.

    Her movements are particularly beautiful, and her singing and dancing are no worse than that of the dancer.

    And I was driven by her in a while.

    Listening to the screams below and the sound of music coming from my ears, I only felt that my heart seemed to drift further and further.

    It''s like walking through the clouds.

    After waiting for a round, the following cheers and whistles were already one after another.

    I pulled Luo Yao down: "So tired."

    After that, we returned to our seats.

    But this time, no one ignored this, and many men came over.

    Then he struck up a conversation with Luo Yao: "Beauty, let''s play together!"

    "Get out!" Luo Yao refused directly and unceremoniously.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 372ï¼š Danger

    Hearing this, the other party''s face suddenly turned ugly.

    Perhaps it was irritated, but he saw his face flushed with anger, and he cursed at us directly: "Don''t toast or eat fine wine."

    Luo Yao was not afraid when she heard the words, picked up the empty wine bottle on the table and threw it on the corner of the table.

    The glass dross splashed all over, and Luo Yao took the remaining half of the bottle.

    "What do you want?" Luo Yao held up half of the bottle, facing the man with a sharp face.

    After the loud noise just now, my mind was also a little clearer.

    He quickly took Luo Yao''s arm and motioned her not to mess around.

    There are only two girls on our side and four big men on the other side. If we really start, our side will suffer too much.

    And these people don''t look like good ones, they just look like a few gangsters.

    These people are the most desperate kind of people if they do it.

    We can''t fight against such a scum.

    Even if something really happened, it wasn''t worth it.

    Luo Yao''s attitude seemed to anger the other party.

    Just came over and dragged the bottle in Luo Yao''s hand, and the other two came forward to drag me.

    The people around turned to watch the excitement, but no one came to help.

    Seeing me being dragged from the sofa, the barkeeper came over with his bodyguard.

    "You can''t make trouble here, don''t you know the rules?"

    Hearing this, the man who had been horribly horizontal before immediately let go of Luo Yao, and the other two also let go of my arms.

    Then he licked his face and smiled flatteringly and said, "We didn''t intend to make trouble, we just frightened and frightened. Besides, it was this little Nizi who did it first. Look at the broken glass all over the floor. She did it. This character is too bad. -Mom-''s wild, if I don''t teach you a few words, my face is not good."

    "Well, my second master Zhu is also in this area. What will my brothers think of me?"

    "This is my friend, let''s just go over this thing!" the bar owner said while looking at each other.

    The man looked at Luo Yao, then at the boss, and finally said: "This time it is because of the face of boss Zhang, I will let you go."

    Talking, turned around and left.

    This farce came to an end soon.

    The bar owner looked at Luo Yao and said, ¡°Call someone to pick you up when you leave. It¡¯s dangerous to go back so late after drinking.¡±

    I know that when the group left, it was obviously still not calm.

    The other person may be scrupulous in this bar, but maybe after getting out of the bar.

    When the time comes, it would be too dangerous if the other party did something to us.

    Hearing this, I nodded.

    "Don''t be afraid, who is the old lady afraid of!" Luo Yao still said boldly.

    "Know, know that you are not afraid of anything."

    "But girls, don''t drink too much alcohol."

    "Thank you!" I thanked the other person.

    Although the scare made me awake a lot, my head was still a little confused, and my legs felt soft when I stood up and walked a few steps.

    I found out the phone and found Qiao Liang''s phone number inside.

    After letting out the call.

    "Let''s drink again, drink again."

    Although the phone was called, Qiao Liang couldn''t hear the voice clearly because of the chaos here.

    I had to take my mobile phone and go out to make a call.

    What I didn''t expect was that when I was walking out with the phone, a person hit me. It was the arm holding the phone.

    The phone was suddenly thrown out of his hand.

    I looked down for the phone, but there were too many people, the light was dim, and I couldn''t see it below.

    Except for a pair of legs, I didn''t even see the shadow of the phone.

    After I stood up straight, my mouth was suddenly covered.

    Later, someone dragged my body back.

    I was so scared that I wanted to struggle, but after a while, my body became limp.

    After waiting for a while, I went to a private room.

    Although my body is soft, I still have some consciousness.

    I saw that the previous people were in the private room, and there were some strange bottles in front of them.

    "Give her a try on the new product this time."

    Hearing that, another person took out colorful stickers.

    I feel a little strange, what does this mean?

    "How many stamps for her?" the man asked.

    "Use it all."

    Hearing that, the man opened my sleeves directly and put these things directly on me.

    What are these people going to do?

    "Just let her try the effect of this new type of poison."

    Another person excitedly said: "If the effect is good, we can sell this. This is safer than the previous methamphetamine. I didn''t know it and thought it was a kid''s sticker!"

    "By the way, boss, there is a batch of candies, do you want to give her a piece?"

    "No, these are the first things. This is a test drug and cannot be mixed together." The man kicked each other.

    After a while, I felt my brain excited.

    The whole person seemed to become energetic all at once.

    This feeling is so comfortable, it''s like forgetting all the troubles, and the energetic one seems to be fine for a few days and nights.

    I know that these things are definitely not good things.

    I wanted to tear off these stickers, but my arm was firmly imprisoned.

    It is said that drug dealers are the most desperate desperadoes.

    Since these people tried drugs on me and didn''t even conceal the fact that they were selling drugs, it means that the other party probably didn''t intend to let me leave alive.

    No, maybe you don''t have to die.

    "Boss, do you want her then?" As he said, the other party gestured to wipe his neck.

    "No, just take it away when the time comes. Use drugs to control it, and then throw her to the red-light-area on the other side of the Canton House to help make money, or help transport drugs, sell goods, or sell Meat is fine."

    "The boss really knows how to use everything." The man laughed.

    When I heard this, my heart felt cold.

    Come and save me, who will save me...

    "What about the other one?"

    "Let''s find a chance! That woman knows Lao Zhang, and Lao Zhang makes people pay attention to her! I can''t move her hands here."

    I can only hope that Luo Yao discovers my disappearance and rescues me.

    Otherwise, it would be too dangerous to stay any longer.

    "Change her clothes and we will take her away."

    "No clothes to change to her."

    "Can''t you put your suit on her? Give her a hat and pretend to be a drunk man and take it away?" Zhu Lao Er said with a kick.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 373ï¼š Ask for help

    I want to resist, but my body is soft, but mentally, I am very excited.

    After a while, I was wrapped in a black suit, and my long hair was randomly rolled into the hat, and then I was covered with a baseball cap.

    After that, I was framed out of the private room by two people.

    When I was walking to the door, I happened to see a slightly familiar figure.

    Although he can''t see his face, he looks like Qiao Liang from his figure and clothes.

    Thinking of this, I summoned my courage and directly exhausted my whole body''s strength and slammed into that person directly.

    As soon as I bumped into it, the two people holding my arm directly lifted me up.

    But even so, the hat on my head fell off.

    The long hair tilted down suddenly.

    The man''s footsteps stopped, blocking the way.

    "You kid get away," one of them called.

    "Leave people behind." The man said directly.

    Upon hearing this sound, my heart rose and fell instantly.

    This person is not Qiao Liang.

    But soon, I raised hope again.

    Seeing someone look over, the two people with my arm quickly dropped me, and then walked in the crowd.

    And this person smoothly hugged me, who almost fell to the ground.

    "Thank you, please help me find my friend, Luo Yao." I said to the other side angrily.

    Despite being close, he frowned because the music was too loud, as if he didn''t understand.

    But then, he directly hugged me.

    My heart lifted up suddenly and looked at him in horror.

    From this angle, I also saw his face clearly.

    He looks very handsome, with profound features, and seems to be a mixed race.

    His eyes were that kind of azure blue, and they looked like they were inlaid with a gem.

    But I am totally in no mood to appreciate these now.

    I''m afraid that this person is just as malicious as those people.

    But I don''t even have the strength to struggle.

    After I left the door, the man put me directly in the passenger seat.

    He leaned over to my side, and my heart immediately touched my throat.

    As a result, he just fastened my seat belt.

    "you you¡­¡­"

    "Where is your home? I''ll take you back. It would be dangerous for a girl to get drunk in a bar alone."

    "me¡­¡­"

    At this time, I found a mess in my mind and I couldn''t remember the home address at all.

    The whole mind is in a state of excitement, but I can''t even think of the home address.

    It''s like a sudden loss of memory.

    "I... I forgot."

    After saying this, I was ashamed to want to bury my face.

    What a shame.

    "I''ll take you to the hospital first."

    He frowned, then touched my forehead and said.

    I just remembered that I myself seemed to be forcibly posted something on my body by those people.

    Thinking of this, I quickly opened my sleeves in shock.

    When he saw what was on my arm, his pupils shrank.

    Just tear these things off for me.

    Then he started the car.

    "This is a new type of drug, how could you?"

    Speaking of this, he increased the throttle.

    Looking at his cautious appearance, I know that my current situation is probably very bad.

    Anxious tears flowed out.

    After arriving at the hospital, he directly hugged me into the emergency room.

    After the examination, the doctor called him out.

    When people came in again, his face was a little bad.

    "Need to be hospitalized for observation for a few days, I will pay you the hospitalization fee.

    "Thank you!" I pulled the hem of his clothes and said softly.

    "Forget it, consider it a fate!"

    After speaking, he turned to leave.

    Later, I was placed in a ward, and my arm was also infused with fluid.

    But my spirit is still in a state of excitement.

    He walked over and said to me, "You have to call the police for this."

    "What do you think?"

    I nodded.

    After that, the police came again and investigated again.

    Even the results of the urine test came out.

    The concentration of ergot bisacetamide in my body is very high.

    This is a hallucinogen and its scientific name is lsd.

    It is highly toxic. A small tablet is three times as toxic as ecstasy. Its appearance is deceptive and it is a liquid. As long as it touches the skin, it can be poisoned.

    "She is at this intensity, it is easy to become addicted, and then she will need to go to the drug rehabilitation center to detoxify."

    The police said to me.

    When I heard this, I was scared and terrified.

    I never thought that one day I would get involved with drugs.

    "I will restrain myself." I said to the police.

    I think that as long as my willpower is stronger, I will be able to restrain it.

    After the police left, the man looked at me and said, "Do you have a contact number for your family? I will help you contact."

    I shook my head.

    I dare not let them know my current situation.

    What''s more, neither my mother nor Youyou recognizes me yet.

    I can''t even go home.

    Sometimes I even ask myself who I am.

    "I want to quit and go back."

    But speaking of this, I remembered Luo Yao, and said to him: "Help me contact my friend. Her name is Luo Yao. She is in that bar. The owner of the bar knows her. Just go there and ask her. Up."

    Hearing this, the man nodded.

    Then he took out his cell phone and started making calls. ,

    After a while, he said to the other end of the phone: "Lao Zhang, it''s me, you can find a woman named Luo Yao in your bar."

    "Don''t worry, I am only entrusted by others."

    Speaking of this, he looked at me with questions in his eyes.

    "You tell him, don''t let Luo Yao find me, I have already gone back."

    Hearing this, he looked at me with a smile.

    "I don''t want them to worry."

    "Okay, I''ll let him tell it for you."

    After a while, I heard him talking to the owner of the bar.

    It''s time to tell, and I''m relieved.

    "Thank you this time, I will definitely pay you back the medical expenses." I insisted on looking for him and said.

    "No thanks, saving you is just a matter of convenience."

    "It''s easy for you, but for me, it''s a life-saving grace."

    I can remember that when those few people were discussing, they said that they wanted to sell me to the red light district, which shows how dirty their thinking is.

    I couldn''t even think about what to do if I was controlled by the medicine.

    If they succeeded, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "My name is..." I paused and said to her: "My name is Xia Xiaoyu."

    "This is Bernie Augustine," he said to me in a gentle and polite manner.

    Because of hallucinogens, I didn''t sleep all day and night in the hospital.

    Fortunately, by the next night, the effect slowly diminished, and the whole person could sleep for a while.

    But I have to say that this kind of feeling like floating in the clouds is really addictive.

    In this hallucinogen, your brain draws a blueprint, and what you think in your heart seems to be able to be achieved in an instant.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 374ï¼š acquaintance?

    After I finally passed this time, infinite emptiness rose in my heart.

    It''s like falling back from fantasy to reality.

    In my fantasy, I successfully recovered my identity and became Ye Wanqing. Since then, I have lived happily with my children, elders, and Qiao Liang.

    But the illusion is as happy as the reality is so cruel.

    I felt like a cat''s claw was scratching the tip of my heart.

    My heart became more and more eager for that thing, even eager to it, I only taste a little, to ensure that there is no next time.

    At this time, Bernie, who brought me here last night, came home with breakfast.

    After seeing me, he frowned and asked me: "Are you uncomfortable."

    At this time, in order to suppress the strong desires in my body, my face was almost covered with sweat.

    "I...I...I want yesterday''s stamp."

    I whispered.

    "Sorry, I was so uncomfortable."

    "I feel terrible."

    My heart felt like cat''s claws, and my body was more like a lot of ants crawling up and down.

    "Hold it up again and it will pass soon."

    "No, I beg you, I really can''t hold it anymore, it''s really uncomfortable."

    I couldn''t help holding this man''s arm and praying.

    At this time, I even seemed to have forgotten what self-esteem is, so I prayed in front of a strange man.

    "I can''t hurt you, I''ll go to the doctor."

    "No."

    "You also know that this is wrong, and I can''t harm you."

    Speaking of this, he stood up and said to me: "Otherwise, I will find your family and the person you care about most."

    Hearing this, I quickly grabbed the corner of his clothes in shock.

    Then he said with a difficult tone: "Okay, I don''t want to, please don''t tell my family about me."

    "You have to survive. After you survive, you can give yourself justice. You can''t let the villain succeed."

    Hearing what he said, my stomach full of anger instantly retreated a little bit.

    Yes, I can''t let the bad guys get what they want.

    Thinking of this, I directly asked him to bring the towel.

    When I can''t hold it, I use a bite towel to relieve it.

    Even so, the sweat on my forehead is getting more and more.

    When I was exhausted, my whole talent finally collapsed.

    "I will run in the future and make myself tired and paralyzed." I said to the other party.

    "The doctor said you can be discharged. I will help you go through the discharge procedures and then send myself home."

    Upon hearing this, I said to him: "I want to stay in the hotel for a few days by myself."

    "I don''t want to face him like this."

    With that, my tears surged down.

    "With the support of your family, you can get better faster."

    "I believe that when encountering difficulties, it is good for the whole family to face the difficulties together."

    "But I don''t want them to worry about it."

    "Don''t worry, I will lock myself up and I will definitely survive."

    "As long as the first few days have passed, it will become lighter and lighter in the future." The other party said to me.

    Hearing this, I cried and laughed.

    "This feeling really requires a lot of willpower."

    Mental drugs can hurt people and intangible more than physical drugs.

    Then, the man took out a cell phone from his pocket and gave it to me.

    The screen of this phone has been crushed to pieces, and he asked me: "Is this phone yours?"

    I took the phone that was already unrecognizable and said to him, "If there is no second person to use this phone pendant, it will be mine."

    The mobile phone is completely unusable, but the other party directly took out a new mobile phone from another pocket.

    I bought this for you. Take the card inside and install it on this phone.

    "thank you!"

    I didn''t expect that someone who met by peace could help me to this point.

    Although I have planned, I will make up all the money owed to him when the phone is ready.

    But he did not expect that he would consider it so carefully, even the mobile phone was taken into consideration.

    After I fixed these, I took out my phone to pay him back.

    He looked at me and smiled: "Just make a good bond! You look like a friend of mine."

    "Your friend?" I wondered a little.

    "A designer who used to be my school girl."

    I stared at him blankly, and finally, embarrassed: "But your school girl is your school girl, I can''t just take advantage of you."

    This person speaks Chinese very well and at least listens fluently.

    Hearing what I said, he waved his hand quickly.

    Then he said to me, "I actually came to see my school girl this time. You are really like her."

    Although he said so, I didn''t take it seriously.

    Just like many Chinese look at foreigners, they feel that they look very similar. For the same reason, many foreigners sometimes can''t distinguish Chinese people.

    How I gave it to the other party, the other party was unwilling to accept it, and finally sent it to the hotel for me.

    Before leaving, he said to me: "My school girl is Ye Wanqing, and she is in this city. I don''t know if you know each other?"

    Hearing this, I instantly petrified.

    Ye Wanqing...

    "That... know me, I am her sister."

    My current identity is Xia Xiaoyu, and of course Ye Wanqing''s younger sister.

    But in essence, my soul is Ye Wanqing again.

    Such a complicated matter cannot be explained casually.

    "Really? I didn''t expect it would be such a coincidence."

    Speaking of this, he said to me: "We have lost contact for a long time, do you have her new contact information?"

    "You... what are you looking for her for?"

    "Before breaking the contact, I invited her to help our company design a set of products suitable for oriental aesthetics. She had already designed a necklace, but she broke the contact afterwards."

    Upon hearing this, I suddenly felt a guilty conscience.

    The person who put the pigeons turned out to be me, but I have a special reason.

    I have lost my memory now, where can I do jewelry design.

    "I''m afraid your hope will be lost this time. She is not at home now." I said to him.

    "Something has happened, she may not be able to help you now." I looked at her cautiously.

    Hearing what I said, his expression seemed a bit wronged.

    Seeing this scene of him, I feel soft and guilty.

    "I like that necklace very much. Although I have found many other designers to design earrings and bracelets, no one can design this feeling."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 375ï¼š torment

    "Can I see it?" I asked him a long time later.

    I don''t know if I, who don''t have any memory, still understand this.

    But because this is the little tail that I left behind before my amnesia, and the other party saved me, if I can, I really hope I can help.

    Hearing what I said, he was stunned, but then he took out his phone and called up a photo.

    Then show me: "This is this one."

    This is a red jade necklace with a classic style, giving people a Chinese style.

    This kind of ruby ??is different from ruby, it has a kind of gentle beauty, not as translucent as ruby, and its temperament is different.

    Looking at this necklace, many thoughts naturally emerged in my mind.

    "Thank you for buying me some paper and pen."

    Hearing this, he nodded: "Okay." Then he turned and left.

    Half an hour later, he came back again.

    I took a pencil and drew on the drawing book.

    There was a picture in my mind, and I couldn''t help but draw the picture in my mind.

    It''s like eating and drinking water, as it should be.

    After I finished painting, I woke up.

    Looking at the realistic painting above, I completely copied the picture I had in mind.

    "Have you studied design?" The other person looked at me in surprise.

    I was about to shake my head, thinking that I was Ye Wanqing, so I learned it naturally.

    If you haven''t learned it, it''s impossible to paint so professionally.

    I nodded.

    "It''s great, this earring matches this necklace too well." He said excitedly.

    "Moreover, you and her have the same style, and the writing is the same. You are really sisters."

    "No, sisters are very difficult to do, how did you do it? You are a miracle."

    He praised me very much.

    I have a guilty conscience to bear his praise.

    Just change the subject and ask him: "Can this work?"

    "It can be used, it can be used, it can be used naturally."

    "I will pay you the fee for the design draft at the price of my junior sister, and will never let you suffer."

    I know that the other party definitely gave more.

    After all, my current status is a novice in the industry, without any experience. "No, as far as I know, my sister is not short of money. She is willing to give you a drawing, which shows that you have a good relationship." I smiled at the other side.

    Hearing this, he laughed.

    "Indeed, I forgot. She has just inherited a property and has a jewelry company under her name. Being able to do this for me is for the sake of our classmates."

    Seeing him like this, a guess arose in my heart.

    This person didn''t like me at that time, did he?

    "If I can, I will continue to draw others." I changed the subject and said.

    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you."

    I nodded, and then began to draw the remaining bracelets and rings.

    But I agreed to give this manuscript two days later.

    He also nodded readily and agreed.

    After the people left, I was about to pick up the paintbrush and continue painting.

    His hands began to shake.

    After that, drug addiction began to rise again.

    I quickly locked the room and ran into the bathroom.

    Then began to shower with cold water.

    I want to force myself to calm down.

    Calm down, calm down...

    I was shivering with cold in the bathroom, but even so, I still couldn''t resist the strong temptation.

    This is a mental torture.

    Several times, I couldn''t wait to bury myself in a bathtub full of water.

    I wish to understand the pain.

    But a few times later, he pulled himself back from the edge of death.

    When it was really uncomfortable, I took a needle and stuck it into my arm.

    Feeling the dense pain can keep my consciousness awake.

    In the end, when I was dying by myself, I wrapped a towel and came out of the bathroom.

    Then he collapsed directly on the hotel bed.

    Just a little bit more, just forbearance.

    At the moment when this drug addiction comes, it can be said that every second is like a year.

    After I got through this time, I felt like I had lost half my life.

    Seeing the rising sun outside, I felt like I had lost my life again.

    At this time, I felt so hungry in my stomach. From tossing yesterday afternoon to now, I haven''t eaten anything.

    I was about to order takeaway on my phone, when I heard a knock on the door outside.

    I quickly put on my clothes and opened the door.

    After seeing the incoming person, he let the person in.

    "Morning!" Bernie said hello, looking at me.

    "early!"

    "Sorry, I haven''t painted the manuscript yet, I will help you draw it now."

    "Don''t worry, let''s eat first!"

    Hearing this, I noticed that he was still carrying breakfast in his hands.

    Seeing this scene, my heart suddenly warmed: "Thank you!"

    "You don''t look good." He looked at me and said.

    Now I really don''t have any strength on my body, my body is limp, and every step I take is like stepping on cotton with no strength.

    I thought it was the reason for not eating, and I didn''t care.

    "Your face is very bad."

    "It''s all right after eating!"

    I couldn''t wait to grab the coffee and drank first, and then ate a few more sandwiches.

    As soon as I finished eating, I saw him reaching out to me.

    I dodge subconsciously.

    "I just want to see if you have a fever." He said embarrassedly.

    Only then did I know that I had misunderstood the other''s kindness, and that my subconscious avoidance was quite hurtful.

    After that, I didn''t avoid it.

    After touching my forehead with his hand, he frowned and said, "You have a fever."

    "what?"

    "Go, I''ll take you to the hospital."

    I quickly refused: "No, you can buy some medicine for me. I take the medicine and carry it on my own for a day."

    I know my problem myself, I am afraid the cold shower yesterday made me catch a cold.

    "You have to go to the hospital."

    "No." I was determined.

    "I don''t want more people to know that I am addicted to drugs." I said to him.

    "It''s not your willingness, it''s not your fault."

    "But others don''t think so, and I can''t explain it to everyone. Don''t worry, you can''t die."

    "I was able to carry it last night. This cold is even more trivial."

    He looked at me and sighed: "You have a temperament similar to your sister."

    Even with amnesia, his personality still hasn''t changed much.

    Perhaps, some influences are carved in the bones!

    "Okay, I''ll get you medicine."

    Then he turned and left.

    I was limp and weak, and I didn''t sleep well last night.

    After a while, I was too sleepy.

    When I woke up again, I saw a needle in my arm.

    While I was still lying on the hotel bed, I subconsciously had to pull out the needle.

    "do not move."

    Hearing this sound, I looked up.

    I saw Qiao Yi.

    "Why are you here?" I frowned.

    "He went to the doctor and found me just in time."

    Speaking of this, he asked me: "Why don''t you go home?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 376ï¼š anger

    "I don''t want to."

    "Everyone is looking for you." Qiao Yi frowned, especially dissatisfied.

    Afterwards, he snorted coldly: "I don''t know what ecstasy soup you gave them. My aunt and Qiao Liang would actually like you so much."

    Upon hearing this, I gave a wry smile.

    I am Ye Wanqing. Very few people know about it, not even Qiao Yi.

    But because they don''t meet often, there is no conflict.

    Unexpectedly, she turned out to be the person who treated me.

    "I''m very curious, how your body is well adjusted? Even if you had a bone marrow transplant, you will live a long time ago, so strange!"

    "Although you have a cold and sick this time, there is not much physical problem."

    Hearing this, I suddenly let go of my heart.

    I don''t know if I am addicted to drugs.

    Yes, Qiao Yi is a Chinese medicine doctor and has no blood test, so I didn''t find it!

    "It''s just an adventure."

    I know that the reason why this body becomes healthy is because of Gu Wei.

    But I can''t thank him, because if it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have become Xia Xiaoyu, nor would I face the current problems.

    Qiao Yi no longer said anything.

    Told me to get the infusion, and he wants to leave.

    "After losing this bottle, just pull out the needle yourself."

    "Thank you!" I thanked him sincerely.

    "If you want to, thank the person who invited me!"

    After Qiao Yi left, after a while, Bernie came over again.

    After seeing me waking up, he said to me: "Get hungry! I bought you dinner."

    "How did you get in?"

    "I''m looking for the room card requested by the front desk."

    Speaking of this, he smiled at me and said: "In order to get the room card, I had to lie to your boyfriend, don''t you mind?"

    Hearing what he said, I twitched my lips: "Thank you!"

    No matter what, he saved me again.

    "You can eat it first, I will eat after the infusion."

    As soon as I said this, my stomach groaned.

    I was in the morning before unconsciously, but now it was the evening, and I finally couldn''t hold it without eating.

    But now it''s a bit embarrassing to scream in my stomach.

    Unexpectedly, Bernie brought the food to me.

    Then take the spoon and feed it directly to my mouth.

    I was just stunned.

    The care is too thoughtful. If this is a caregiver, I can still feel more at ease.

    How could I be a man? I feel a little sorry for Qiao Liang!

    "Eat!"

    "Could it be that these are not in harmony with the taste? This is the meal I specially go to the restaurant to have someone cook for the patient."

    Hearing this, I had to endure the awkwardness and take a bite.

    He is really attentive, these meals are light, just suitable for sick patients to eat.

    "Thank you!" I thanked him again.

    In these two days, the most I said to him became thank you!

    Apart from these, I don''t know how to express it.

    "You are Wan Qing''s younger sister, I am her friend, and I should treat you well."

    Hearing this, the awkwardness in my heart disappeared.

    While eating, someone suddenly opened the door and came in.

    "Sunny late."

    "Ah!" Hearing a familiar voice, I subconsciously raised my head.

    He met Qiao Liang''s gloomy expression.

    It''s like a harbinger of a storm.

    I was so frightened that I just ate the porridge in my throat, and it suddenly choked.

    Then immediately began to hiccup and cough.

    However, after an invisible hiccup, I quickly covered my mouth.

    "You... why are you here?" I looked at Qiao Liang nervously and asked carefully.

    He said with a sullen face, "Don''t you want me to disturb your relationship?"

    "It''s not like that." I quickly explained.

    At this time, Bernie stood in front of me and said to Qiaoliang, "Aren''t you her brother-in-law?"

    "Don''t you think it is inappropriate for you to say these things now?" Bernie asked with a cold face.

    His aura is more than that of Qiao Liang, and he does not give in at all.

    Hearing what Bernie said, Qiao Liang said to him: "You can ask her who I am."

    As he said, he set his eyes on me.

    Bernie put his sight on me too.

    I pointed at Qiao Liang awkwardly, and then said to Bernie: "My ex-husband, Qiao Liang."

    With these words, Qiao Liang''s face became even more gloomy and ugly.

    I was wronged.

    My current identity is Xia Xiaoyu.

    This kind of identity will also be easy to pick up. I really like Bernie''s personality, so I don''t want him to find out that I''m lying to him.

    Although this is not a deception, it is indeed a deception in the eyes of people who do not know.

    When Bernie heard this explanation, he opened his eyes in amazement and looked at me and Qiao Liang.

    It took a long time to say: "So, Wan Qing was **** off by you?"

    "You are too much."

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang and I were a little embarrassed.

    Especially for me, I feel that this is simply being wronged by Dou E, but there is no way to explain it.

    "It''s not what you think, I have nothing to do with him, it doesn''t matter."

    I realized only now that as long as I''m wearing Xia Xiaoyu''s body, Qiao Liang and I cannot be together.

    Otherwise, the media still doesn''t know how to write or gossip!

    This identity is too embarrassing.

    "Impossible, I can see that you are obviously interested in each other."

    Speaking of this, he said to me: "I didn''t expect you to be such a person."

    After that, he turned his head and left.

    I can''t even explain it.

    My heart suddenly felt like a sigh of relief.

    After they left, I frowned and complained to Qin He, "I blame you."

    "He is feeding you, and he is obviously interested in you, don''t you feel it?"

    "Why do you want to avoid suspicion, he feeds, you just eat?" Qiao Liang said in a sour tone.

    Ok! I didn''t expect Qiao Liang to be jealous.

    "You said, we have been together these days, what will the media write?"

    Thinking of this, I also began to worry.

    "No." Qiao Liang''s eyes flashed.

    "Maybe we should keep a little distance, and when I recover my identity, we will be together again."

    Had it not been for Bernie''s words to wake me up, I''m afraid I would have ruined Qiao Liang''s reputation.

    "What if you can''t recover? Are you going to keep avoiding me?" Qiao Liang sighed helplessly.

    "No, there must be a way."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 377ï¼š Qiao Liang appeared

    I don''t even have the confidence to say this.

    The world is so big, and Gu Wei''s ability is strong. If he sincerely hides from someone, how can we find it.

    "Gu Qingcheng''s obsession is you, I think she will come back." I can only use this reason to convince myself.

    "But Gu Qingcheng also knows that if she is not protected by Gu Wei, her situation will be very dangerous."

    "I like you, no matter what you become, I will like it." Qiao Liang looked at me affectionately.

    Listening to his words, my heart was sour and swollen, but at the same time it was as sweet as honey.

    "I know you are good for me, but I don''t want to influence you because of myself."

    I can even imagine that if I were with Qiao Liang, there would really be a scandal of two women working together and one husband.

    Although the inside story is known to oneself, outsiders really don¡¯t know and don¡¯t understand.

    At that time Qiao Liang''s reputation was completely destroyed.

    I can''t be so selfish, I can''t ignore the people around me, just to make myself comfortable.

    "Don''t worry about these."

    "Why shouldn''t I worry? In this case, all the relatives around me are hurt, how can I ignore it."

    "Before that, let''s rarely meet each other!"

    I know that my previous thinking was not comprehensive enough, maybe because of amnesia, because I forgot too many things, and I didn''t even do things wisely.

    I have grown a lot now, and when I look back at what happened before, I am surprised that what I have done is rather stupid.

    "There are many things we need to do now. We shouldn''t focus on this. We only need to know that we still read each other and love each other." I looked at Qiao Liang and said.

    "Well, you go back first and take care of a few children for me, and my mom and Aunt Qiao will bother you too much." I smiled at him and said.

    I don''t know when my drug addiction will come up.

    But I didn''t want Qiao Liang to see my embarrassed side, so I had to distract Qiao Liang first.

    "It''s still early, I want to be with you."

    I looked at him and smiled: "It¡¯s a long time coming to Japan. What''s more, I have to draw design drawings, and you have been here for a long time. It would not be great if you are found out. Besides, there are often celebrities coming in and out of this hotel, paparazzi. There are also many teams."

    After I talked about it, I finally coaxed people out.

    After Qiao Liang left, I sat on the table and looked at the unpainted drawings on it, and I felt upset.

    Finally, I tore off the design drawing in front of me, then crumpled it up and threw it into the trash can.

    I don''t know what I looked like before, but it will never look like the straight line will shake now.

    It was not like this yesterday.

    Although he was poisoned this time and was sent to the hospital in time, it had a lot of impact on the body.

    In addition, I had a drug addiction before. After this two consecutive times, I obviously felt that my energy was not as good as before.

    Sitting here, even the energy is difficult to concentrate.

    I rubbed my forehead, stood up a little irritably, then walked around the room and drank another glass of water.

    Finally sat down on the seat.

    If you close your eyes, it is still difficult to concentrate.

    Thinking of the person who killed me that night, I picked up my phone and called Cheng Ran.

    I told him the matter again.

    Cheng Ran promised me: "Don''t worry, in two days, I will find the people and promise to let their group of people be unlucky."

    Finally he asked me: "Are you okay?"

    "It''s okay!" I took a deep breath and said.

    "If you have something, don''t hide it from me. We are friends who are in trouble together anyway."

    "Do not worry!"

    After hanging up the phone, I looked at my trembling hand and tried to suppress it.

    I didn''t expect this drug addiction to be so severe, and it would be so uncomfortable when it happened.

    I quickly went into the bathroom and wanted to take another cold shower.

    But thinking of my body that had just gone from fever, I finally had to wash my face with cold water.

    After I got out, I curled myself up on the bed and covered it with a quilt. The whole person was like a small shrimp.

    So uncomfortable... so uncomfortable...

    My eyes started to darken, and my head became dizzy.

    The sweat on his forehead kept running down his cheeks onto the pillow.

    It''s so uncomfortable... who will save me...

    help me¡­¡­

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but I felt that I was being picked up from the bed, and my voice was softly shouting: "Night clear...night clear..."

    "Save me... I''m so uncomfortable..."

    At this time, my mind had begun to be a little confused.

    The person in front of me seems to be my only life-saving straw.

    "So uncomfortable, save me... so uncomfortable..."

    After that, I was carried into the hospital in a rampage, feeling a faintly familiar breath, as if I had found a shelter from the wind.

    "Look at what''s wrong with her?"

    "Why does she look like she is addicted to drugs?" a doctor muttered.

    "What nonsense, please check her quickly..."

    This person was really fierce, and immediately after a turmoil, another round of inspections began.

    I''m like a fish on the chopping board.

    "So sad¡­¡­"

    I don''t know how long I have been tossing, but when I got through it, I found that my hand was being held in the palm of my hand.

    I pulled him, and saw Qiao Liang raise his head. After seeing me, his sleepy eyes gradually cleared.

    "Wake up! Are you hungry? I''ll order you takeaway."

    "Not hungry, you...I... why are you here?" I looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    I had a bad premonition in my heart at this time, but by then I found that I had no courage to ask.

    "You are sick, I just happened to bring you here, you wait, I call people to buy food for you."

    I heard Qiao Liang look a little evasive.

    I took his hand and asked him, "Don''t you have anything to ask?"

    "If you want to say anything, tell me at any time, I''m willing to listen." He looked at me very seriously.

    "That day, at the club, I was drugged."

    "This is a new type of drug, and they directly experimented on me."

    Speaking of this, I dare not look at Qiao Liang''s face.

    I am afraid that in his heart, I will no longer look as clean as before.

    "Who did it?" Qiao Liang squinted dangerously when he heard the words.

    "I don''t know, I only know that those people called him Second Master Zhu, but I have asked Cheng Ran to find out, and I will teach them a lesson at that time." I said to Qiao Liang.

    "Would you rather find him than me for help?" Qiao Liang looked at me.

    "No." I shook my head quickly.

    "You also know that Cheng Ran is a member of the Profound Clan, and there are so many and secretive methods. Even if he did, he couldn''t find out."

    Since Erye Zhu can openly sell drugs in such a place, there must be someone behind him.

    Especially those drug dealers who are frantic and mad, if they really provoke them, they might be almost the same as being targeted by a poisonous snake.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 378ï¼š captivity

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let this matter go for nothing, but I hope to handle this matter myself." I said to Qiaoliang.

    "I want to deal with it in my own way."

    My attitude was persistent and serious, and finally Qiao Liang had to compromise.

    After watching him compromise, I laughed.

    "At that time, I hope to stay by your side. Also, I will find the most professional drug treatment expert to help you with drug treatment." Qiao Liang looked at me and said.

    "I want to make it myself."

    To be honest, I don''t want to let people know that I am addicted to drugs.

    The reputation of drug addicts has never been good, not to mention that I am still a woman.

    Although I was murdered, there must be a lot of people accusing me of abuse on the Internet after it really started.

    But what I didn''t expect was that after Qiao Liang left the hospital that day, he happened to be photographed by the paparazzi who followed other stars.

    In addition, the real and fake Xia Xiaoyu''s matter has not yet passed, so after seeing Qiao Liang, the other party directly took a lot of pictures.

    Even the news that he went to visit me in the ward did not fall.

    So in the next morning, as soon as I turned on the phone, I saw that Qiao Liang and I were both on the hot search list.

    Brother-in-law and sister-in-law, the relationship itself is easy to make people think.

    What''s more, the content inside is not consistent with the facts.

    What I feared finally happened.

    Because of this incident, Liangxia''s stock has been falling.

    The Xiao family that Qiao Liang took over also received pressure from outside public opinion. The two groups were caught in this kind of turmoil at the same time, which caused Qiao Liang to stay busy these days without touching the ground, and it was even midnight every time he came to the hospital. .

    After I came, I just slept in the accompanying bed, and rushed to the company at dawn.

    After three consecutive days, I went through the discharge procedures.

    Unexpectedly, when I was out of the hospital, someone threw vegetable leaves and rotten eggs at me.

    I didn''t expect that the impact of this incident had expanded to this point, and I was stunned by these things for a while.

    "shameless¡­¡­"

    "It''s so shameless, the two sisters are not good things..."

    "Obviously I''m already married, and I got together with my brother-in-law..."

    These words came to my ears intermittently, and I only felt buzzing in my head.

    It felt like the sky was spinning, and finally, a Lang Cang fell to the ground.

    "I¡­¡­"

    I want to say that I didn''t, and it was not me who married Xiao Han.

    But many things outsiders don¡¯t know at all, and the explanation is not clear.

    At this time, suddenly came towards me.

    "Follow me back."

    I looked up and saw Xiao Han looking at me with a cold face.

    "What are you going to do?" I shook his hand away.

    "Don''t forget, we are still married." He looked around and said to me with his head down.

    "You fart." I was just about to slap Xiao Han in anger.

    As a result, he grabbed his hand just after he raised his hand.

    Then he dragged me into the car with an ugly expression.

    "You let me go, I''m going to call the police."

    "You shout! It''s useless even if you shout anyway, your reputation is stinky now anyway."

    As he said, he locked the door of the car and told the driver: "Drive to the manor in the suburbs."

    "Xiao Han, you are kidnapping."

    "It''s just a housework."

    I was holding a mobile phone in my hand, and when I was thinking of how to contact Qiao Liang, Xiao Han directly snatched the mobile phone from me.

    Then shut it down and put it in his pocket.

    "So many people have seen you take me away, you can''t hide it."

    "I didn''t intend to hide it, but I want to see how important you are in Qiao Liang''s heart."

    Speaking of this, he said with hatred: "I and Qingqing have been miserable one by one, so why are you so proud?"

    "A sick child, an illegitimate child, one who should live in the gutter as embarrassed as a mouse, and one who should die early to make way for the living."

    He has a sullen tone and an unirritable expression.

    "Because you are too cruel and greedy, God can''t stand it."

    As soon as I finished saying this, I was slapped in the face.

    "If you are not ruthless and not greedy, how can you get everything you want? This world belongs to people with ambitions. You think that Qiao Liang has no ambitions, but you think he is not cruel? There are a few people who are truly successful, who are soft-hearted. generation?"

    "You are now able to judge us above all because of your success. It is not enough for you to rest assured. This world is 30 years in the east and 30 years in the Hexi. Soon, you two will be ruined."

    He grabbed my jawbone, his eyes were as dark as poison.

    "What are you going to do?" I forcefully pushed him away.

    "You''ll know then." He looked at me and suddenly smiled cheerfully.

    A bad feeling arose in my heart immediately.

    I want to open the car door, but the car door is locked long ago. If the driver doesn''t open it, I can''t get out of the car at all.

    I can only press my mind first, and wait for the place to see if I can escape.

    Finally, my car stopped in a suburban manor.

    As soon as I stopped, Xiao Han pulled into the house.

    As soon as I entered, I was held down by someone, and then I saw a man in a white coat wearing a mask, walking towards me with a needle.

    "What are you going to do?"

    "I heard that you are addicted to drugs. In order to make you feel better, I bought it at a high price. How about? See how I treat you?"

    He grabbed my chin and laughed freely.

    "You let me go."

    "It''s illegal for you to do this."

    "You have a drug addiction, you want it, what do you care about us?"

    After that, Xiao Han winked, and the man came towards me with a needle.

    Then, regardless of my struggle, a needle directly hit my arm.

    A needle full of liquid was directly pushed into my body.

    The huge amount of medicine immediately made me convulse.

    "People don''t need to be locked up, and then spread her appearance of drug addiction."

    "With such a large dose, no matter how firm her will is, she won''t want to get rid of the name of a drug addict in the next half of her life."

    After finishing speaking, my body was thrown directly to the ground.

    Then opened the door, and all of them went out.

    My head was blank, my whole person seemed to be floating in the clouds, and my head was dizzy.

    I leaned on the wall to stand up, but I staggered and fell to the ground.

    what should I do?

    How to do?

    A lot of flowers... so beautiful... so beautiful... Qiao Liang...

    And my children, mother, and Aunt Qiao.

    I knew that hallucinations had begun to appear before my eyes, but I knew it was hallucinations, but I couldn''t resist it.

    I tried to control myself, but in the end I was lost in this illusion.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 379ï¼š Misfortune

    I saw my figure in the glass window, and the whole person was crazy, crying and laughing, like a neurosis.

    I stumbled out of the door and walked to the garden.

    I just feel that I am in heaven now, the excitement in my head has not passed, and the whole person seems to have unlimited energy.

    I don''t know how long it took, and I realized that my body was being hugged.

    "Wake up, wake up."

    I saw the magnified handsome face in front of me, and smiled and asked: "Are you an illusion? Did I imagine it?"

    "So real!"

    Having said that, I kissed him directly on his lips.

    But before I could kiss him, the other party avoided.

    I felt aggrieved all of a sudden.

    "I will take you out of here first."

    With that said, he directly hugged me and walked into the car.

    "You let me go... let me go..."

    "Go back first."

    He just picked me up and walked into the car regardless.

    I kept singing in the car along the way, and I was excited.

    After the car stopped, someone came to me with a needle again, and I dodged in horror.

    "This is a tranquilizer, so bear with it first."

    "Go away..."

    I kicked Qiao Liang with my feet indiscriminately, then turned my head and ran back.

    But before I ran far, I felt a group of people surrounded me.

    Then the flash continued to flash toward me.

    My embarrassment and abnormal scene were all recorded clearly by these cameras.

    "It turns out that the rumors are true that Xia Xiaoyu is really addicted to drugs."

    "I didn''t expect..."

    I don''t know how I got into the police station, and then I took a urine test.

    When my head gradually became sober, I recalled this, and my whole heart fell.

    Needless to say, such scandals must have been flying all over the sky.

    Xiao Han really ruined me.

    I covered my face and thought for a while, the most sensible choice at this time was to get rid of Qiao Liang.

    Thinking of this, when I walked out of the police station, I looked at reporters outside and spoke directly.

    "I am an injected drug. I have never taken drugs myself. Also, Xiao Liang is my brother-in-law. He takes care of me only for my sister''s sake."

    Speaking of this, I looked at them and asked, "Just ask what you want to ask!"

    When the words fell, many people started to chirping.

    "But Xiao Liang used to be your ex-husband. You are not just the relationship between your sister-in-law and your brother-in-law, and everyone knows that you like him, and because of your sister¡¯s involvement, the relationship between the two sisters is almost incompatible. It would be ridiculous to use your sister as a shield."

    "Yes! Did you have to clarify this way because you were caught in a public opinion storm?"

    "Furthermore, a video came out today. It can be seen that the relationship between the two of you is definitely not that simple. You have been in and out of Xiao Liang''s house frequently during this period of time. Are there any signs of renewed love?

    "It is said that Ye Wanqing hasn''t appeared for a long time, is she killed by you?"

    "I don''t accept slander, between us..." I took a deep breath, suppressing the pain in my heart, and continued: "It''s really just the relationship between brother-in-law and sister."

    "Moreover, we grew up together, and we had a relationship with brothers and sisters. At the beginning, I didn''t understand the language when I was young, and I mistaken family affection for love, and then I repented in time to divorce him. In fact, our marriage was only a nominal marriage. , Because my health was not a de facto marriage."

    Those reporters still wanted to ask, Qiao Liang came out of the police station, and then under the **** of him and the police, I left here smoothly.

    After getting in the car, watching the reporters drifting away behind me, I said to Qiao Liang, "Xiao Han wants to use me as a breakthrough."

    "During this time, don''t come here, I don''t want to hurt you."

    The person I don''t want to get involved the most is Qiao Liang, and I don''t want this incident to involve him.

    Especially now I have to think of a way to quit drugs.

    "If this time, I can''t control myself, just send me to the drug rehabilitation center!" I said to Qiaoliang after a while of silence.

    "I''ll find a way, I won''t let you in that place." Qiao Liang said with a serious face.

    "You stay away from me, you are caught in Xiao Han''s trap."

    "I can make it by myself."

    No matter how difficult it is for one person, I don''t want to damage Qiao Liang''s name because of this incident.

    I was injected with drugs, because there was no evidence, so even a hundred mouths couldn¡¯t explain it clearly.

    Especially in this world, there is no shortage of people who hate the rich. They don''t want the truth, but just want to watch the excitement and hear gossip.

    In particular, pulling high-ranking people off the altar makes those people feel satisfied.

    So even if Qiao Liang spent money to find a lot of naval forces, it was still irresistible to develop in a one-sided direction.

    Suddenly, my reputation became a degenerate rich second generation.

    In addition, Xia Xiaoyu''s past is not so clean.

    I used to make appointments with people in the hotel, drove to the death of my mother, and even how to seduce Xia Qingqing to deal with Ye Wanqing before, and it all happened.

    I don''t know if it is a guess or what the investigation has revealed.

    But after these seemingly well-founded things come out.

    The identity of Xia Xiaoyu really became synonymous with depravity.

    At this moment, I was hiding in the villa, handcuffing myself to the head of the bed.

    Then endured wave after wave of drug addiction.

    The white wrist was worn out with blood by the handcuffs. After being addicted to the drug, it was like 10,000 ants biting himself. The uncomfortable can drive people crazy.

    This kind of discomfort is a thousand times more uncomfortable than when I first became addicted to drugs.

    In order to resist this discomfort, I bit my tongue out of blood.

    I threw the key of the handcuffs into the drawer, because my hands were roasted, so I couldn''t get the keys.

    But this feeling is simply too difficult.

    I wanted to give up countless times, thinking, just a little bit is fine, just give me a little bit.

    Anyway, I have money, even if I am addicted, it does not matter. I have money, I can buy it, and I can use all the money to buy these things.

    Why should I suffer so much?

    But another thought was saying.

    You can''t do this, you have to stay up and get through it, just get through it.

    But it was too hard, it was really too hard.

    I don''t know when this feeling is a head.

    If that''s the case, it''s better to simply die...

    Just when I was in a daze and couldn''t hold on any longer.

    I heard someone say in my ear.

    "Do you want to eat it? You will be able to get rid of pain by eating this, and it will also make you desire-immortal-desire-die."

    I looked up and saw that my babysitter walked into the bedroom and stood in front of me.

    "After eating this, you can feel comfortable. I really can''t stand it anymore. It hurts so much..."

    "Okay, I eat, I eat."

    At this time, I can no longer control myself, as long as I can get rid of this situation, I can do anything.

    "Don''t worry, press the hand print, these things are all yours."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 380ï¼š Detoxification

    At this time, I was thinking about how to relieve the pain, even if I knew something was wrong subconsciously, but the pain before me made me unable to think.

    So when the nanny took my hand and asked me to press the handprint, I pressed the handprint directly.

    After that, she gave me the medicine, and I couldn''t wait to take it.

    The discomfort on his body gradually faded.

    The whole person is like returning from **** to heaven again. This contrast is too strong, so it makes people more obsessed with the feeling at this time.

    After the effect of the medicine passed, my sanity returned.

    I immediately went out to look for a nanny, but no one was seen.

    I quickly took out my cell phone to contact Qiao Liang and told him what had happened.

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to trouble you."

    At this time, I was bitter and regretful. Although I don''t know what document the handprint I pressed is, I know that it is definitely not good.

    "Don''t be afraid, as long as you prove that the handprint is not pressed when you are awake, it will be fine."

    After I hung up the phone, I was at a loss.

    I know that as long as I am still outside, I may be exploited at any time.

    Especially after the drug-addiction comes, I can''t control myself.

    Maybe it will cause Qiao Liang a lot of trouble in the future.

    Thinking of this, I left home directly.

    Then I found a private gambling quit hospital in this city.

    In my current situation, it would be better to enter a drug rehabilitation center and forcefully quit gambling. This would be good for everyone.

    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath and stepped in.

    "Are you sure you want to come in?"

    "I''m sure." I lowered my head, fingers tightly grasping the bag in my hand.

    Before coming, I did a simple search on the Internet. This kind of rehabilitation center is mainly private. Although the fees are more expensive, it is more user-friendly.

    However, drug rehabilitation centers are generally forced to be arrested to quit gambling.

    After investigating, I chose this rehabilitation center with the best reputation.

    After a routine inquiry, I only took a backpack and walked in.

    Inside is the personal change of clothes I brought. Once I went in, they changed into uniforms here, and all the clothes and supplies were distributed uniformly.

    This rehabilitation center is also divided into high, middle and low grades. I am not short of money. I reported the highest grade. It has its own separate room, small kitchen, and living room.

    This rehabilitation center is built in the suburbs and covers a large area. There is also a playground here. It looks like a school. I heard that it is under military management. It is also relatively strict in order to force people to quit drug addiction.

    Cell phones are not allowed inside, but there are fixed phones in the room, and family members can visit regularly.

    Before I came, I sent a message to Qiao Liang and sent him the phone number of the room. After that, I turned off the phone, pulled out the phone card, then emptied the contents of the phone and handed it in.

    After that, I lived here.

    The process of compulsory detoxification is painful, and every time a drug-addiction relapses, life is worse than death.

    Every time I can''t keep going, I can''t wait to kill myself.

    In order to alleviate the discomfort on my body, I made myself bruised.

    When Qiao Liang came to see me three days later, I lost weight again and my face was still a little yellow.

    I didn''t know, I thought it was from the refugee camp.

    "are you OK?"

    "are you OK?"

    The two of us asked out loud almost at the same time.

    "Fortunately, everything here is pretty good, eating well, sleeping well, you don''t have to worry about me." I said to Qiaoliang.

    In fact, it''s not good at all. I have to get up at 6 o''clock in the morning and run, run five kilometers every day, and then do various physical exercises.

    After the drug-addiction comes, if you can''t control yourself, you will be locked in the bed and wait for the drug-addiction to pass before being released.

    Every day''s life is like being in a prison. The only difference is that the living environment and food here are better.

    People who come here to quit gambling are all kinds of people, men and women, young and old, mostly people who do not obey discipline.

    There are also frequent fights.

    People like me who come in voluntarily are a minority. Most of them are forced in by their family members. They are not active in quitting gambling. Those who do not want to come in are thinking about how to escape every day. of.

    But I will not tell Qiao Liang about these things.

    Since I chose to come in, I won''t go out because I can''t bear the hardship.

    "I''m afraid Xiao Han will let people come here to deal with you." Qiao Liang worried.

    "I want to take you home. I have my mother at home, so I can rest assured."

    Upon hearing this, I quickly refused: "No."

    "I don''t want to scare them, and I don''t want the children to see my drug addiction."

    I even hate myself in that situation, so how am I willing to let my relatives see it.

    That was my worst side, even Qiao Liang didn''t want him to see it.

    "By the way, you ask the lawyer to come over, I will replace the guardian with you, and then let the lawyer hand over all my property to you for custody."

    If Xiao Han wanted to deal with me, it was nothing more than greedy for the property in my hands.

    "The document you pressed the handprint that day was the document of the property change, but you can rest assured that I have already been sent to intercept, and I will help you get all these things back. Also, your marriage relationship with Xiao Han must be Relieve, otherwise, it will be very detrimental to you."

    "Let the lawyer help me represent these!"

    "I can''t help you in anything, and I''m dragging you down everywhere." I smiled bitterly.

    I really don''t understand anything now, just like a fool, and I am often juggled around, even I hate myself like this.

    "You are already very good, no, you can learn slowly." Qiao Liang comforted me.

    I looked at Qiao Liang and asked, "Is that the kind of person I used to? Don''t understand anything?"

    "How come?" Qiao Liang suddenly smiled.

    "You are very capable. Qingyao Jewelry was created by you and Luo Yao, and you have won many awards at a young age. You are the most talented and promising jewelry designer in the industry."

    "People have their own strengths. You don''t need to compare your shortcomings with others'' strengths. You are already very good."

    Listening to Qiao Liang''s words, I felt extremely ironed.

    For a long time, I felt that I was too useless. I never thought I was pretty good before.

    "It''s a pity that I have forgotten." I said with some regret.

    "If you forget, you can learn from scratch. If your talent is still there, you can definitely return to the top."

    "Since you want to stay here, I will take care of it up and down so that you can live here with peace of mind."

    Originally, I wanted to ask Qiao Liang if anything happened outside, and if I had clarified the matter with him.

    Qiao Liang easily changed the subject.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 381ï¼š statement

    I didn''t think of this until after Qiao Liang left.

    And after I saw the daily newspaper in the hospital the next day, I knew what had happened recently.

    I didn''t expect that Gu Qingcheng, whom we had been looking for, would show up openly.

    But when she showed up this time, she directly poured dirty water on me and Qiao Liang.

    Alluding to me hooking up with Qiao Liang and wanting to harm her.

    Her statement simply trampled me to death.

    Ye Wanqing and Xia Xiaoyu''s reputations are so different, they are not comparable at all.

    She issued a statement in the name of Ye Wanqing, and it can be said that except for Qiao Liang who knew the truth, almost everyone believed this statement.

    Not only my reputation is ruined, but Qiao Liang''s reputation is also ruined.

    At this moment, Gu Qingcheng kicked it horizontally, literally falling into the pit, trampling me and Qiao Liang to death.

    Yes! With Gu Qingcheng''s determination, I am afraid that he would not get the mentality that he would rather destroy.

    If I were still together with Qiao Liang, I would have committed these charges.

    She was also trying to block the road between me and Qiao Liang.

    This trick is really ruthless.

    I don''t even dare to think deeply about these consequences. If Youyou and my mother believed these words, I''m afraid they would hate me deeply.

    Thinking of this, my heart felt bitter as if I had eaten coptis.

    Gu Wei and Gu Qingcheng''s move was really cruel.

    I watched for two days and watched as things got worse and worse, the stocks of the two companies under Qiao Liang''s name began to jump down.

    I know that at this time, I can no longer remain silent, nor can I allow Qiao Liang to carry the matter up alone.

    After that, I first left the rehabilitation center and then took the initiative to meet with the media.

    "Yes, I like Xiao Liang, and I have liked him since I was a child, but he has always been brother and sister to me, I have been pestering him, he has not responded to me, everything is my wishful thinking, here, I Xiang Wanqing Sister apologizes and hope that Sister Wan Qing will come back as soon as possible. Your relatives are waiting for you."

    Gu Qingcheng can smear my reputation, but I can''t smear her.

    I also think about returning to Ye Wanqing''s identity one day, so naturally I can''t let myself be full of sewage.

    If I say I don¡¯t like Xiao Liang, I¡¯m afraid no one believes it. After all, Xia Xiaoyu used to like Xiao Liang so much, and how crazy he likes it. Everyone is obvious to all. If you deny blindly, it will only make people feel false and believe in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s more. Excuses.

    What I can do now is to pick Qiao Liang from this pool of sewage.

    Also, if Gu Qingcheng can come back, it would be better. As long as she shows up, someone should trap her, and then force her soul out of my body, and then return to my own life.

    But will Gu Qingcheng take the initiative to show up?

    This chance is really small.

    But now that she is showing up, Qiao Liang should find a way to find her position, better than not having a clue.

    "But many people have seen you two behave intimately, and the eyes of President Xiao looking at you are also full of love, not like the brother-sister relationship you said. How do you explain this?"

    At this time, a reporter stood up and asked me.

    "These are all rumors. Are you talking about the intimate photos of Xiao Liang holding me to the hospital? At that time, I was sick and unconscious. I don''t think any friend would let it go. What''s more, we grew up together. As a childhood sweetheart, my elder brother took his unconscious sister to the hospital. Isn''t that out of the ordinary?" I asked.

    "If Xiao Liang really liked me, we wouldn''t get divorced back then. Couldn''t this prove it?"

    "I don''t know who is misleading you, but I tell you that these are all fakes." I utterly said.

    "Then if you are really with Xiao Liang then, will it be considered self-talking?" The reporter then asked.

    I looked at the reporter who was interviewing, and it was obvious that this reporter came with a purpose.

    "I don''t know what will happen in the future, but now, the two of us are not together."

    I am not sure if I will be able to return to my body in the future, so I dare not rush to promise anything in front of the public.

    "Are you a guilty conscience? Or do you mean that you have an affair at all, and then you calculated your partner?"

    The reporter was sharp and aggressive.

    These problems forced me to face.

    "I do not have."

    "Then why don''t you dare to admit it, or do you mean that you''ve been plotting wrong, or that you want to wait for the storm to pass and be together again?"

    I know that if I don''t speak up, things may get worse.

    Thinking of this, I said to everyone: "Please witness from the media, I, Xia Xiaoyu, swear here that I will never be with Xiao Liang in this life."

    When I swear, I deliberately used the name of Xia Xiaoyu.

    The real Xia Xiaoyu is dead, I am Ye Wanqing, so naturally I don''t need to be bound by oath.

    But if you really can¡¯t change back in the future, do you have to have plastic surgery?

    This question flashed across my mind, but soon, I focused on this matter.

    A press conference, I was exhausted to deal with.

    Afraid of drug addiction, I returned to the rehabilitation center that day.

    And that night, my drug-addiction began to break out.

    That kind of ants eating their hearts really makes life worse than death. Every time, you have to read Qiao Liang''s name to survive.

    Time and time again, it felt like going through **** and then crawling out again.

    Every time, I sweated profusely, and I was exhausted from tossing myself.

    Based on my two doses, I will have to live here for at least the first half of the year.

    But it was only a week, but I felt like it had passed many years.

    No wonder so many people find it hard to persevere, it is too painful.

    When the next day, Qiao Liang came to visit me again.

    At the moment I saw him, the disguised strength in my heart almost collapsed.

    I endured the sour eyes that wanted to cry, and my tone was stiff: "What are you doing here?"

    "The more this time, the more we should avoid suspicion."

    "You don''t need to push everything to yourself." He looked at me and sighed helplessly.

    "This is the most appropriate way at the moment."

    Speaking of this, I said to him: "You have to remove yourself. We can''t both fold in. Gu Qingcheng wants to be simple, it just doesn''t want us to be together, but with Xiao Han, he is now being forced It''s tight, the whole person is like a lunatic, completely regardless of the consequences, you have to be careful with him.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 382ï¼š respectively

    "I know, during this time, you have to take good care of yourself."

    As he said, he stretched out his hand and was about to come and kill him, but I avoided him.

    "In the future, let''s pay attention!"

    A touch of loss flashed in Qiao Liang''s eyes.

    "How is Youyou? The two sisters are okay, they don''t understand anything, but Youyou is four years old, I''m afraid he will feel uncomfortable hearing these news." I looked at Qiao Liang worriedly.

    To say who is most worried about, it must be Youyou.

    He himself is very repulsive to me. Seeing those remarks and Gu Qingcheng''s slander, he still doesn''t know what he would think!

    When I thought that you might be your enemy in the future, I almost suffocated my uncomfortable heart.

    "I took my mom and Youyou and they moved out temporarily."

    "What about my mother?" I asked him.

    "Your mother is mad at me and doesn''t want to live with us. I took the three children away." Speaking of this, Qiao Liang gave me a careful look: "You won''t be angry, are you?"

    I shook my head.

    "I''m afraid your mother instilled some bad remarks on Youyou."

    "However, I have asked your brother and sister-in-law to move into the villa to take care of your mother."

    "Just arrange it."

    Although these are my relatives, because of my amnesia, I don''t have any impression of them. I believe Qiao Liang will arrange all this.

    "I don''t know how Youyou is."

    "Don''t worry, I will slowly enlighten him. Without your mother, he will slowly believe in the truth."

    Speaking of this, his phone rang.

    After looking at me, he turned to answer the phone in the distance.

    The colors of the entire rehabilitation center are blue and white, and the colors are a little cold, making people feel a little lonely for no reason.

    After answering the phone and returning, Qiao Liang glanced at me apologetically: "I''m leaving now, you take care of yourself."

    I was glued with his eyes, and no one could bear to look away.

    He said that after I became Xia Xiaoyu, my appearance was seven points similar to the original me, but now I am eighth similar.

    And more of this point is because of the eyes.

    It is said that the eyes are the windows of the soul. Only by looking at these eyes can he feel that the person in front of him is Ye Wanqing, not Xia Xiaoyu.

    In the end, Qiao Liang left cruelly, and my heart suddenly seemed to be missing.

    There is a set time for three meals a day in the rehabilitation center. The meal starts at 7 o''clock every morning. After half an hour, regardless of whether the meal is finished or not, it will be cleaned up.

    After dinner, there will be a period of ideological and political class.

    Coupled with physical fitness exercises, these exercises can be chosen according to their own hobbies.

    Yoga, Tai Chi, basketball, football, badminton...

    Some people who have been in the drug rehabilitation center said that this place is like a paradise compared to there. This kind of personal spending agency is still the customer.

    But there are also rules here, that is, they are relatively tough in quitting gambling.

    It would be useless to come here if there is no half way.

    My sport of choice is yoga, and the person doing yoga with me is an 18-year-old girl.

    After we were free, we chatted, and she looked at me carefully and said: "You don''t look like the outside world said."

    Hearing this, I raised my eyelids and asked, "What do you think I should be?"

    She looked at me and thought for a while: "I thought you would be a very squeamish eldest lady."

    "What about you? You look good, why do you take drugs?" I asked.

    Hearing this, the girl was lost all of a sudden, and then said to me: "I used to grow fat and was often laughed at. Once, a few girls in school who bullied me told me that they had diet pills. , It works..."

    "So you believe it?"

    The girl nodded, then looked up and asked me: "Am I stupid?"

    "It''s silly."

    When the girl heard the words, tears fell suddenly.

    Then he continued: "Our school is even more silly! There was a girl who did not study well, and her mother bought her a smart drug from the Internet. As a result, her grades improved at the beginning and she was in good spirits, but the drug worked. As soon as she stopped, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Then she went to the hospital to find out that it was an addictive psychotropic drug. Her mother cruelly cut her off, but she couldn¡¯t stand it, so she bought it privately. I bought ecstasy from the outside, and now the whole person is gone, her family is almost in conditions, her mother can only send her to a free drug rehabilitation center."

    Speaking of this, the girl said sadly: "I''m thin now, but it''s also useless. Look at my hair. My hair used to be black and shiny, but now it¡¯s a lot of hair, yellow and thin. This skin used to be white and translucent, but now it''s like this."

    Obviously, an eighteen-year-old girl looks like thirty-eight, maybe not as good as thirty-eight!

    The skin is dull and dull, and the whole person has no energy.

    "You are still young, there are countless possibilities in the future, as long as you get through this hurdle, the future can be expected in the future."

    It is rare to see a child who is somewhat pleasing to the eye. I am still willing to encourage a few more words. It is a pity that such a young man has been harmed by drugs.

    "What about you? How did you get addicted to drugs?" She leaned over and asked me in a low voice.

    "It was murdered."

    I don''t want to say too much, these addicted to drugs are not rare.

    Although some have tried out of curiosity, many of those who can take the initiative to quit gambling have been victimized, and many are close friends.

    It is said that many people who betray you, or those who hurt you the most, are close people.

    For example, Xiao Han, Xia Qingqing, and Xia Xiaoyu Qiaoliang grew up together, but for the sake of profit, the two really grew up together without scruple.

    Xia Qingqing and Xia Xiaoyu not only grew up together when they were young, but they were also sisters for so many years, but in the end, they partnered with Xiao Han to kill Xia Xiaoyu.

    Some feelings are too weak in the face of interests.

    "Did I mention your sadness?" the other party said cautiously.

    I shook my head.

    "Okay, classmates over there, rest well, continue to practice."

    I quickly sat down with the girl, and then started to follow the teacher.

    Unexpectedly, just half of the action was done, someone had a drug addiction.

    The teacher hurriedly called for someone to carry off the attacker first.

    Once this drug addiction occurs, it sometimes affects other people, and it will also become uncomfortable, just like a chain effect.

    Because of this scene, everyone will inevitably feel a little sad.

    Seeing that everyone was not energetic, the teacher quickly announced the dissolution and went back to rest for a while.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 383ï¼š Xiao Hans death

    "Sister Xiao Yu, when was the last time you had an attack?" The girl walked up to me and asked in a low voice.

    "Soon, how about you?"

    "Three days ago, it might be here soon."

    After speaking, she said to me: "My name is Jiang Nianyu, which is the same as your last word. Look, we have a lot of fate."

    I didn''t expect her to be named Jiang Nianyu.

    "My mother''s name is Su Yu, because she died of a dystocia when I was born, so my father named me Jiang Nianyu."

    Hearing the girl''s explanation, I smiled and said, "It seems that your father loves your mother very much."

    "Maybe!" she smiled wryly.

    Later, she looked at me puzzled, and explained to me: "When I was seven years old, my father found a stepmother."

    "Later, my stepmother gave birth to a younger sibling. My sense of presence at home is not good enough, especially my name, which makes my stepmother even more uncomfortable. She does not beat or scold me, but just ignores me. At that home, I seem to exist like air."

    Upon hearing this, I looked at the girl a little distressed.

    This is cold violence, and the accumulation of such cold violence can also cause mental illness.

    "She doesn¡¯t beat me, she doesn¡¯t scold me, she cares about eating and drinking. If I say she¡¯s bad, neighbors will call me a white-eyed wolf. I filed complaints with my dad. My dad didn¡¯t believe me anymore. ."

    "But I''m really not a liar. That kind of ignorance makes people feel more uncomfortable. Do you understand that feeling? It''s like no one cares about what you do. I watched their family enjoy themselves. But I can¡¯t get in. I have a family, but it¡¯s like no family."

    "Who brought you here this time?" I raised my eyes and asked her.

    After a pause, she said, "My dad."

    "My stepmother didn''t deduct my pocket money, so I always bought these things with pocket money.

    But later, when I became more and more addicted, my pocket money was not enough. "

    "Later, once, one of my dad''s antiques was lost. My stepmother said that he saw me take it away. My dad pressed me and I didn''t admit it. Then my dad found out that I was taking drugs."

    Speaking of this, she burst into tears.

    Then he took a deep breath and said to me, "I didn''t really steal that antique. I really didn''t steal anything, do you believe it?"

    Looking at her expectant gaze, I nodded: "I believe it."

    When she heard this, she cried and laughed, then wiped her tears and said to me: "Look, even you believe me, but my dad doesn''t believe me. I just secretly sold what my mother left to me. A piece of jewelry."

    "My dad beat me up and said that in the future, the family property won''t have my share, and then he sent me here to detoxify."

    Speaking of this, she cried and said: "Whoever cares about his wealth, I just hope he loves me more."

    "Do you know? Before the age of seven, even if he was very busy at work, he would take time to call me and he knew he cared about me, but now! He has gradually lost sight of me, and I feel like I am invisible at home ."

    The more she talked, the more sad she was, that kind of helplessness made people distressed.

    "They are more and more like a family, but I became the superfluous person."

    "Don''t be sad, you are already eighteen years old and you have given up drugs. From now on, you will live a good life. If no one loves you, you will love yourself. The future will be long. You will meet someone who loves you. Your life is you. Mother''s life is very precious. Don''t waste the rest of your life."

    When she heard this, she cried louder.

    Squatting on the ground, it was like finally finding a way to vent.

    After crying, she stood up, looked at me and said, "Thank you, I think, I should be able to survive the next episode of drug addiction."

    "I sometimes think, no one cares about me anyway, why should I stop taking drugs? If hurting myself can make my dad look at me, that would be a good thing, but you are right. My life is my mother. For those who stayed in exchange for life, I must live well, stay connected to my mother''s share, and live well."

    "Come on, you can do it."

    When we were waiting for the parting, Jiang Nianyu waved to me.

    Then he said to me: "You will also rain and the weather will clear. You are a good person, and you will definitely get a good return."

    Good people?

    No one seems to have commented on me that way.

    I lowered my head, and the corners of my lips couldn''t help but curl up.

    The next day, when I saw Jiang Nianyu again, I saw that although her eyes had dark circles under her eyes, she looked a little sluggish, but the moment she saw me, her eyes suddenly lit up.

    She waved at me, and then ran to her.

    After finishing the formation, we started running.

    After finishing the run, she told me: "I have survived another drug addiction. After I stayed for a few months and stopped drug use, I will go back and ask my dad to change my high school for a year, and then review for a year. Take the college entrance examination."

    She was chatting and her smile was brighter than yesterday.

    In the boring days here, she has become the only friend I can talk with.

    In a blink of an eye, a month has passed, and my drug addiction has not happened so frequently.

    Everything started to develop towards the better. Although Qiao Liang would come occasionally, to avoid disturbances, he came to visit once a week and sent me some daily necessities.

    Qiao Liang came over this day and said to me, "Xiao Han is dead."

    Upon hearing this, I was stunned: "How is it possible?"

    How could Xiao Han suddenly die after responding to people for so long.

    It''s not a pity for me, but it feels too sudden.

    Xiao Jingtian wanted to make a comeback, so he joined the Chen family and the two married.

    "Xiao Han has become like this, anyone else wants it?"

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang coughed and said, "The Chen family''s daughter is not very good-looking. She weighs more than 200 jin. She used to like Xiao Han."

    Only then did I understand that the one who sacrificed hue was Xiao Han!

    "Chen Jia was ridiculed by Xia Qingqing when she liked Xiao Han before. She married the Xiao family and proposed a condition that she hoped that Xia Qingqing would be there when they got married and watch them get married.

    "Do you want to return the humiliation of the year?"

    After a little thought, I understood the truth.

    This may be called Feng Shui turns around!

    "Then what?" I continued.

    "The two families are afraid of long nights and dreams. The wedding date was set very quickly, that is, a week ago, and then someone provoked Xia Qingqing, so after Xia Qingqing came out, she embraced the spirit of dying and breaking the net, and then injured Xiao Han. ."

    "Huh? Isn''t it dead?"

    "I was hurt at the time, and it was still that kind of indescribable position. I won''t be a man anymore."

    "Later, I died because of the wound infection."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 384ï¼š Falling

    Qiao Liang said that the clouds were light and windy.

    But I have tasted some things from it, for example, who fanned the flames in front of Xia Qingqing.

    Also, even if it hurts that kind of place, it won''t be dead by current medical skills.

    I''m afraid Qiao Liang will intervene in it!

    But I didn''t ask too much. Xiao Han killed Xia Xiaoyu and tried to harm me many times. Even if I died, I would die.

    Why should we be passive.

    After Qiao Liang left, Jiang Nianyu came over to play with me shortly afterwards.

    I took out the fruit Qiao Liang had brought to share with her.

    She picked up a pear and took a bite, and said to me, "Somehow, there are still people coming to see you. Look at me. No one has come to see me until now."

    Speaking of this, she lowered her head and said softly, "I guess they will all be dead! Without me, I guess they would have to know how happy they are!"

    "Don''t think so much. They don''t love you, and you don''t have to love them. Now you feel very persistent. If you look at it in a few years, you will find that, in fact, all of this is not that important."

    Speaking of this, I think of Luo Yao''s life experience.

    Similar to this girl, but luckily, Luo Yao''s father did not ignore her, and he did not have any children with Luo Yao''s stepmother.

    Most of the Luo family''s property was also left to Luo Yao.

    I told her Luo Yao''s story.

    "She is fine now, she has worked hard to get everything she wants."

    "I really envy her, if I were as strong as her," Jiang Nianyu said with envy.

    "So will you. Everyone is not born strong. Life is like a practice. We have to work hard." I rubbed her head, and she looked up at me with a smile.

    "Sister Xiaoxia, you are so nice, I feel very warm with you."

    "Why did you call me Xiaoxia?" I smiled.

    "It''s a bit awkward to call Xiaoyu, my nickname is Xiaoyu."

    After she finished speaking, she took a few bites of pears and said to me, "This fruit is so sweet."

    "Sister Xiao Xia, does that man who often visit you like you?" She looked at me with a firm face.

    Hearing what she said, I was taken aback for a moment, and shook my head quickly to deny: "No."

    "It''s true, he looks at you differently."

    "Okay, don''t ask about this. I heard that another person was arranged to come in today, as if he was about the same age as you." I turned off the subject.

    Hearing this, Jiang Nianyu said excitedly: "Then let''s go take a look."

    There is not much fun here, Jiang Nianyu is not very young, and is still an age who loves to watch the excitement.

    Hearing this, she quickly took me to watch the excitement.

    Unexpectedly, when we got outside, we saw a lot of people gathered downstairs.

    Following their gazes and looking online, they saw a young girl standing on the roof.

    "How is this going?"

    "This girl was just sent today. I heard that I was staying in the drug rehabilitation center before. I just moved here, but I didn''t expect to be clamoring about jumping off the building.

    When it comes to this, everyone is a little embarrassed.

    Then someone said: "Quit gambling is so painful, can''t bear it!"

    "I heard that there are so many people who cannot bear to commit suicide here every year."

    "Don''t look at other people''s jokes, maybe we won''t be able to stand it anymore."

    Jiang Nianyu looked at the people upstairs and said to me, "I feel familiar."

    As soon as I finished speaking, I saw a couple running over.

    Then cried and shouted at the person upstairs: "Jingjing, come down quickly, you can''t do this..."

    "Jingjing, I see, she is the girl I told you about. Follow me in the same school."

    "It''s all my mom''s fault, it''s my mom who hurt you, please come down quickly..."

    With that, the woman knelt down immediately.

    "What to do? I want to save her." Jiang Nianyu took my arm and said anxiously.

    "Let''s go up."

    With that said, I pulled Jiang Nianyu into the building, and then went upstairs to the roof.

    At this time, I heard the sound of a police car coming.

    After we got upstairs, the girl looked at us excitedly: "Don''t come here."

    "Jingjing, you are Wen Jingjing, right?" Jiang Nianyu asked while looking at the other party.

    The girl looked at her warily: "You... how do you know me?"

    "We are from a school. I know you. You study better at school. I have seen you on the honor roll."

    "I''m Jiang Nianyu from Class F."

    Upon hearing this, Wen Jingjing burst into tears.

    "I used to have a bright future, but now it''s gone, and I haven''t taken the college entrance examination. My college dreams are broken, and now I am still addicted to drugs. My life is over and I have completely ruined it. "

    "It''s not over yet, we can work hard together to get rid of drug addiction, and then work hard together to take the college entrance examination next year." Jiang Nianyu said while looking at each other.

    "But I really can''t hold it anymore. I was in a drug rehabilitation center before. I really can''t endure that kind of suffering. My mother loves me and paid me to come here, but I really can''t be so selfish."

    "I don''t want to cause trouble to my family, so I might as well just leave like this, so that my parents won''t have to be ridiculed for me and look up."

    "If you die, your parents will live in pain for the rest of their lives, and your mother will regret it even more and hate that her original decision hurt you."

    "Now the difficulty is only temporary, we will definitely get through it." I said to her.

    These children shouldn''t be withered at the same age as flowers.

    At this time, a male policeman and a female policeman came up.

    "Good boy, may I take you down."

    I took a step forward carefully, and then reached out my hand to her.

    She looked at me hesitantly and alertly.

    Finally, he shook his head: "I really can''t make it anymore. Don''t persuade me anymore. Death is not terrible to me."

    "When I am weak or evasive, I really can''t make it anymore."

    "We all work hard together. Nianyu and I will accompany you to quit drugs together. You believe that we can definitely do it."

    With that said, I took a step forward carefully.

    "Little girl, it''s okay to take a wrong step, you still have a chance to correct it." The policewoman suddenly said.

    "Do you know? Since I became addicted to drugs, the rumors have not stopped, and my mother has been accused by many people. These are all because of my relationship..."

    "It''s not your relationship, it''s mother, it''s mother that is not good."

    At this time, Wen Jingjing''s parents suddenly appeared on the rooftop and looked at Wen Jingjing out of breath.

    "My child, if you jump from here, then take it for your mother''s life! I will dance with you."

    With that, she moved forward excitedly.

    "Calm down first."

    The police quickly grabbed the emotional Wen''s mother.

    "You let me go."

    She patted her chest emotionally: "It''s my mother''s fault. I killed you. The **** person is me."

    With that, she had already reached the rooftop in a few steps.

    "Mom, don''t do that."

    "Mom, I know you can''t bear me, but please, I really can''t make it anymore. Every time a drug addiction comes up, it''s like a walk in hell. Save your daughter! I know my request is very selfish."

    With that, Wen Jingjing immediately knelt down towards Wen''s mother.

    "My daughter has never lived for herself in this life. I can''t choose my own birth, but I hope I can choose my own death."

    With that, she leaped down towards the rooftop.

    I was so close, I couldn''t help holding it.

    But because of the other''s weight, and Mother Wen''s emotions, she ran into me suddenly.

    The moment I fell from the building, countless images suddenly appeared in my mind.

    Those broken images are like exploding fireworks.

    "Sister Xiaoxia..."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 385ï¼š memory

    The messy sounds around seemed to leave me.

    Am i going to die?

    My children, and Qiao Liang.

    My relatives, lovers and friends.

    Is it going to die when I think of them?

    If you give me another chance and give me more time, I will love them well.

    When I fell heavily on the ground, my head went blank for a moment.

    "Catch it, catch it, how are you?"

    "Me? I''m not dead?"

    After waiting for a long time, I came back to my senses, and then I found myself falling on the inflatable cushion.

    "Mom, mom, how are you?"

    Wen Jingjing''s cry came from her ears.

    I turned my head to look, and found that Mother Wen had just fallen on the edge.

    The whole person couldn''t move and seemed to be injured.

    The ambulance hurriedly carried the people up.

    Wen Jingjing stood up and shook her body, found someone to stabilize her, and then got into the car.

    My legs were still a little soft, so I was helped down first.

    After a few meetings, Jiang Nianyu ran out of the building.

    After seeing me, he cried: "Sister Xiaoxia, you are scaring me to death."

    "Do you know how scared I am, if you lose me, what should I do?"

    Jiang Nianyu cried with tears on her face.

    "Don''t cry, I''m fine." I quickly comforted her.

    "You don''t know how dangerous it is. If you fall to the ground, it will be over."

    This is true. The ground is concrete. This building has six floors. If you really want to fall down, you won''t be able to survive.

    Even if it is lucky to survive, it may be paralyzed.

    Thinking of Wen''s mother falling on the edge, she seemed to have fallen to her waist.

    If this is the case, the consequences could be very bad.

    "Sister Xiaoxia, I will help you go back to rest first."

    "I''m fine, really fine." I still have the heart to comfort Jiang Nianyu who was startled.

    "If you fall from such a high place, even if you catch it, you have to be careful, not to mention that you are also frightened."

    She couldn''t help but helped me back.

    Helpless, I had to go back with her first.

    On the way, Jiang Nianyu said to me: "In my life, I have no good friends. My dad ignored me for many years and seldom cares about me. Not to mention the stepmother and younger brothers and sisters. After all, you are so kind to me, if you are gone. , I''m really really sad."

    I looked at the child and sighed.

    This is a child who lacks love, because of lack of love, even a little kindness, she feels precious.

    But now I also need to go back and take a good rest.

    At that instant, many pictures emerged.

    Is this a sign that the memory is expected to be restored?

    I want to go back and see if I can remember it.

    After I got to the room, Chao Jiang Nianyu said, "You go back to the meeting too! I''m a little dizzy, so I will go to bed first.

    "Sister Xiaoxia, isn''t it a concussion?" She said nervously.

    "Otherwise we will go to the hospital for an examination."

    "It''s okay, I''ll just take a rest."

    After Jiang Nianyu left, I lay on the bed and began to try to recall the scenes I had just rushed out.

    After closing my eyes, those images appeared again.

    These pictures are not many, they are all fragmentary.

    But this is Ye Wanqing''s memory, just like the memory left in her soul.

    In any case, this is a good start.

    Thinking of this, I picked up the phone and searched for the phone number on it.

    When I saw Qiao Liang''s number, I hesitated, not knowing if I should call it.

    But in the end, I closed my eyes for a while and decided to obey my heart first.

    After the call was made, it took a while before it was connected.

    "Are you ok?"

    With just this sentence, my tears almost fell sour.

    I just met each other in the morning, but I feel that I haven''t seen each other for a long time.

    That kind of feeling as if separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, but finally met at last.

    After the memory of Ye Wanqing appeared, my feelings for Qiao Liang also quietly changed.

    Also love deeper, more reluctant, can''t let go.

    The feelings that belonged to Ye Wanqing became clearer with the trigger of this memory.

    "I''m fine, at the company, how about you?"

    Qiao Liang''s voice was low, but he was fatally sexy.

    "I think of some things that happened before, and I remember a lot of pictures." As I said this, my tears couldn''t help but fall.

    There was the sound of the water glass tipping over.

    "Really?"

    "it is true."

    Not only Qiao Liang, but I didn''t even think of it.

    I thought that all my memories were taken away by Gu Wei, and followed that soul into Gu Qingcheng''s body.

    Now it seems that is not always true.

    I was talking to Qiao Liang about what happened today.

    "Are you injured? Where are you now? Is there anything wrong?"

    Listening to Qiao Liang''s serial questions, I hurried back to him: "I''m fine, really fine, no injuries at all."

    This time, I was really lucky, and I escaped from the dead.

    Although there are lingering fears, it has been calmed down long ago.

    What makes me more concerned is the memories that spring up.

    "I will go to see you."

    "No, there are still reporters out there, and there are many others. If you come over, you will be photographed by them." I quickly stopped Qiao Liang.

    "If this happens, I can''t stay by your side yet, what use is there for me?"

    I know that Qiao Liang feels uncomfortable, and I feel even more uncomfortable.

    I choked up and said, "This is not the best time yet. Let''s live with each other first."

    It was not uncomfortable in my heart. Not only was I unable to recognize Qiao Liang, even my children, my mother and those friends were not tender.

    If Gu Qingcheng''s matter was not resolved in one day, the two of us could not be together in an open and fair manner.

    No wonder Gu Wei placed me in Xia Xiaoyu''s body.

    If I were with Qiao Liang as Xia Xiaoyu, Qiao Liang''s reputation would really be trampled underfoot.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 386ï¼š blackmail

    Although I comforted Qiao Liang so much, the sadness in my heart was like a surge, burying me time and time again.

    "Help me take care of the children, wait for me, and I will reunite with you."

    After I finished speaking, I hung up the phone and buried my face in my arms, crying.

    On the next day, Jiang Nianyu came to see me, and then said to me: "I heard that Wen Jingjing''s mother had broken her lumbar vertebrae. She might have to lie in bed for the next half of her life."

    After that, she looked at me scaredly: "Fortunately, you were fine that day."

    I was talking with Jiang Nianyu here, and the dean came to find me.

    "what happened?"

    The dean looked at me and said, "The Wen family are clamoring to come to you."

    "Look for me?" I looked at the dean with some doubts.

    The dean¡¯s face was not very good, and then he said to me: "The Wen family felt that because you were on the top of the building, and when you were entangled with them, you caused them to fall. Now you are responsible for the injuries of Wen Jingjing''s mother."

    Hearing this, I was very angry.

    "I wanted to save someone that day. It was Wen Jingjing who jumped down by herself and I held her."

    Jiang Nianyu also helped me speak: "How can they be so unreasonable, it''s obviously that Xiao Xia was implicated by them."

    "I know the whole story, but now the Wen family are making trouble outside. If you don''t show up, they will make the matter worse." The dean looked at me embarrassedly.

    Hearing this, I thought for a while, and then said to him: "Okay."

    "Sister Xiaoxia, I will go with you." Jiang Nianyu caught up with me.

    We went out of the room together, and then came to the courtyard.

    After seeing me coming out, the father Wen, Wen Jingjing, and even some other relatives who I met that day surrounded me at once.

    "If this matter were not for you, my wife would not fall from the top, nor would it happen to fall outside the edge, and as a result, hurt her waist. You are responsible for this matter."

    Yesterday, I looked at the honest family, but I didn''t expect to say such shameless remarks.

    It really refreshed my three views.

    I looked at Wen Jingjing with her head down, and then said: "You jumped down by yourself that day, I caught you, and then your mother pushed you down again, which caused you not to catch you and fell with you. Yes, have you forgotten about this?"

    Wen Jingjing shook her head: "I don''t remember anything, I have forgotten."

    Hearing this, I felt a little disappointed.

    It seems that this kind-hearted person is not always able to do it, and he is kind to help others, but it causes a lot of trouble for himself.

    "Wen Jingjing, how can you be so conscientious? It''s obviously that you implicated Sister Xiao Xia. Sister Xiao Xia almost fell because of the fall. Not only did you not be grateful, but you came to bite Sister Xiao Xia back. Why is your family so conscientious?" Jiang Nian Yuqi However, the theory said with the other party.

    "Don''t scare my girl. If it weren''t for her that day, my wife wouldn''t have fallen. Anyway, it''s your fault. If you don''t want to be responsible, we will tell the media."

    "Anyway, we are barefoot and are not afraid of wearing shoes, and we are not afraid of consuming with you. When the time comes, it is your reputation that will be damaged." Father Wen said brutally.

    "Do you think so too?" I looked at Wen Jingjing and asked.

    "I...I''m sorry, our family is so poor that I can''t even get the medical expenses. My mother is still waiting for money for the operation, so please be kind!" Wen Jingjing looked at me pleadingly.

    "I have money, and I still have a lot of money." I looked at them and said.

    Seeing their eyes lit up, I sneered, and then said: "But even if all my money is thrown away, it won''t be given to the white-eyed wolf who bites others back. I don''t ask you to be grateful, but I didn''t expect you to still be on me. Splash dirty water."

    This incident is really chilling.

    "You are not the police. Who asked you to mix up this matter? If it weren''t for your mix up, our family would have nothing to do. You must be responsible for this matter."

    "Otherwise, I will tell the media to let people look at your faces. Those of you who are rich, take drugs with so much money, buy expensive brand-name bags and all kinds of things, but are not even willing to pay for surgery."

    "The culprit in this matter is your daughter." I looked at him coldly, then glanced at Wen Jingjing beside him.

    "If she hadn''t jumped off the building to find life and death, all of this would not have happened. No, if you trace the root, it seems to be your wife''s fault! In order to get your daughter to get better results, buy smart medicine for your daughter. After eating, she became addicted to drugs, and couldn''t quit later, and finally jumped off the building... It''s really a causal cycle."

    I finished these words lightly.

    Then he looked at them: "This matter, the real culprit, you should all understand, but now in order to claim compensation, it is really good to be forced to me."

    "Sure enough, people are shameless, and the world is invincible. You probably rely on this cheeky to blackmail! Do you want to report all the onlookers that day, and then let everyone make a claim? After all, if it wasn''t for so many people If you do, your daughter may not commit suicide by jumping off the building!"

    "Yes, there should be a lot of people to blame. First of all, the director of this hospital. After all, he is responsible for the hospital. And this building, who made it so high, and the police at the time, and The policemen who don¡¯t put the cushions down here have to make them claim compensation! Even if one person pays tens of thousands, it will cost a lot of money. It¡¯s really a good way to get rich."

    After that, I applauded them all.

    "Yeah! You have the ability to sue everyone, it''s really unreasonable." Jiang Nianyu snorted, sarcastically.

    Finally, she looked at Wen Jingjing again: "If it weren''t for the reason that you were in the same school with me, I was really blind and brought Sister Xiao Xia to save you. I didn''t expect you to be a white-eyed wolf."

    Wen Jingjing who said this, covered her face and cried all of a sudden.

    "If it hadn''t been for your misconduct, our family wouldn''t be like this." Father Wen was still entangled.

    After Wen Jingjing cried, she took Father Wen and said, "Dad, let''s go back!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Father Wen turned his head and slapped Wen Jingjing''s face with a look of anger: "If you don''t have money, how would your mother have surgery? If she doesn''t have surgery, she will have to do it for the rest of her life. I''m paralyzed in bed, how will I live at home then?"

    "I''m not good, I''ll take care of my mother." Wen Jingjing said, covering her face.

    "Don''t interfere in this matter."

    After speaking, Father Wen took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind.

    "If you don''t compensate, we will poke the matter to the media."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 387ï¼š How to Repay Morality

    Looking at Father Wen''s appearance, I frowned and asked, "How much do you want?"

    "One million." Father Wen said directly.

    "Dad, don''t you need 200,000 yuan for the operation?" Wen Jingjing said, pulling Father Wen''s arm.

    "Your mother has to undergo several operations for this disease, and she will have to cultivate for a long time after the operation. Even if she gets better, she won''t be able to do heavy work in the future. This loss cannot be estimated. It will take at least one million." Father said plausibly.

    After he finished speaking, I sneered, "I won''t pay a penny for this money."

    "You... well, I will tell the media now."

    After finishing speaking, he pulled Wen Jingjing beside him and said directly: "Go, let''s find someone to redress the grievance."

    When I heard the words avenging justice, I felt extremely ironic.

    Jiang Nianyu looked at me worriedly: "What to do? What to do?"

    "I did nothing wrong again."

    "But those media only think that the trouble is not big enough, and they are eager to make a big noise. What if someone who doesn''t know the truth will attack you in life? The online violence is so terrible now, what if there are more extreme netizens to threaten? Do?" Jiang Nianyu thought more and more, his face turned pale.

    "It doesn''t matter. They are not the only ones who use public opinion. Everyone can see what happened that day. I will ask the police who handled the case that day to help me testify."

    Hearing this, Jiang Nianyu''s eyes lit up: "Yes! The policemen were still present at the time, how could they be allowed to turn black and white."

    Maybe it was because he had Pu in his heart, Jiang Nianyu''s expression was not so worried.

    But even so, our mood has not improved.

    After all, I did good deeds with good intentions, and in the end I was bitten in the opposite direction. No one would be happy when I changed it.

    If it''s just to solve medical expenses, without these nasty things, I really want to help.

    After all, when I was able to spend money to open the Snow Lotus Foundation, I was also doing good deeds. For these girls and women who were killed by drug abuse, they are also in the scope of treatment!

    I can even help Wen Jingjing pay for the surgery.

    But voluntary and forced are not the same thing.

    Especially Father Wen, this is simply a threat of extortion.

    This behavior is really chilling.

    "Sister Xiaoxia, if someone really comes to ask, I will be the first to testify for you."

    Speaking of this, she patted her forehead annoyedly: "It''s all to blame. If I didn''t pull you up, these things wouldn''t happen."

    "This is not to blame you, I can only say that people''s hearts are unpredictable." I sighed.

    This time it really gave me a good lesson.

    But I believe that there is justice in this world.

    Although I was mentally prepared, I was still a little confused after the reporters had arrived here in the afternoon. I didn''t expect the Wen family to move so fast.

    The dean was entertaining these reporters in front. When I showed up, the originally quiet reception room seemed to explode.

    These people all gathered around me.

    It can be said that not long after my topic was over, these reporters were familiar with me, and now they are caught in a new public opinion storm, which is really a fleeting disadvantage.

    "Ms. Xia, is this jumping off the building really related to you?"

    "The victim said that she was pushed down by you at that time. Is this true?"

    "Now that the victim is lying in the ward, he needs a huge amount of money for the operation, but I heard that you are not only unwilling to pay compensation, but is it true that you are not even willing to apologize?"

    Ask these questions one by one.

    I said to them with a very well-trained smile: "The problems come one by one."

    "Also, there are some false reports. I hope you don''t send them indiscriminately. I think someone should be clear about the fall from the building yesterday! Otherwise, there are police on the spot, you can go there and ask."

    "And that day, I wanted to save people, and then I was affected. I survived a catastrophe and survived. I thought it was a blessing, but I didn''t expect it to be splashed with dirty water by those whose conscience was eaten by dogs. ."

    "However, things were quite chaotic that day. The victim insisted that he fell down after being pushed down, and the three of you were in front of you."

    I looked at the reporter in front of me, and looked at her coldly: "There were two policemen and other people there. I was holding Wen Jingjing at the time, so how could I be free to push people, let alone, I I have no grievances or hatreds with them, and I helped them save people. Why has it become my harm now?"

    "The questions of you people are obviously problematic and misleading the people."

    "If I find out who is publishing false information, in order to protect my own reputation, I will issue a lawyer''s letter to you."

    Really think I am a soft persimmon, can anyone pinch it?

    While I was answering these reporters'' questions, Jiang Nianyu opened the door and ran over.

    Then panting and looking at the reporters in the room.

    "I was there that day and I was a witness. Sister Xiao Xia watched Wen Jingjing jump off the building. She grabbed her arm by her hand at the moment of her death. As a result, Wen Jingjing''s mother was too excited and she became fat. Not only did she not help, but she also Knocked out Sister Xiao Xia."

    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the police."

    "Sister Xiao Xia is obviously doing good deeds, so you don¡¯t need to praise her. On the other hand, if you have to pay such a price for saving people, who would dare to save people in the future? Have you forgotten the influence of Peng Yu¡¯s case? ?"

    The Peng Yu case was the case in which the famous assisting old lady was finally accused of being the perpetrator.

    Obviously it was a good deed, but in the end he was sentenced to several hundred thousand yuan in compensation.

    Also because of the judgment of this matter, many people have disputes over whether to do good deeds and help people.

    "However, Miss Xia''s so much money, hundreds of thousands of operation fees are nothing to her. It is just buying some clothes and buying a brand-name bag, but for the family, it is indeed life-saving money."

    "You are so rich, can''t you help them?"

    I laughed angrily when I heard this.

    "It is really good to be generous to others. I am willing to do good things, but I will be selective. I will not help such people who are not grateful."

    Regardless of whether they scold me for being cold-blooded or hard-hearted, I will not be merciful to those who slander me.

    "How can we repay virtue by repaying grievances with virtue? There are many poor people in the world. Some people are worth helping, some are not worth helping, and the Wen family is not worth it at all." Jiang Nianyu stood up and shouted directly at these people.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 388ï¼š Crisis resolution

    These people looked at each other and began to whisper.

    "But good people help to the end, the Wen family is also very pitiful."

    "If you think they are pitiful, just donate your own money. You should have 10,000 yuan each from your family background. So many people will come out after a small amount of surgical fees." Jiang Nianyu pointed at them.

    "We don''t have much money than Miss Xia." Someone retorted.

    "So Sister Xiao Xia should be kidnapped by your morals? Why should I help someone who hurts me?"

    After speaking, Jiang Nianyu took me and walked out: "These people are not right in three views, let''s go."

    Jiang Nianyu''s words were sharp and merciless.

    I am weak and I have reason. These are obviously unfair reasons, but many people in this world are more emotional and less rational, especially when they happen to others. After all, it is easier to ask others to help than to help yourself.

    The mother of this kind of behavior is nothing more than a mother bitch.

    "Those people are simply too much." Jiang Nianyu took me out, still aggrieved.

    "It''s too much, too shameless."

    Seeing her angry fangs and dancing claws, I quickly comforted her: "It doesn''t matter, this matter will come sooner or later anyway."

    "They are obviously here to make things difficult for you, I don''t think you should come."

    "But if they don''t come, they don''t know how to talk nonsense behind their backs!" I shrugged.

    "My reputation abroad is probably already stinking!" I laughed at myself.

    Jiang Nianyu quickly said: "Sister Xiaoxia, that''s because they don''t know you, don''t know how warm you are."

    Speaking of this, she stomped her feet: "It''s all to blame for the media''s false writing, which made your reputation bad."

    I touched her head and smiled and soothed.

    In fact, many of the previous news is true.

    However, that was what Xia Xiaoyu did, but now, because I have become Xia Xiaoyu, I have to help her carry the old pot.

    At night, Qiao Liang rushed over.

    Seeing him at that moment, I said to him: "You are here at this time, and you will easily be caught up in the shadows by someone with a heart and will ruin your reputation."

    "Even in the name of a friend, I should come to see it."

    Speaking of this, he looked at me idiotically, as if he wanted to engrave me in his heart.

    "Are the children okay? And how is Youyou now?" I looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    "They are all very good, you just have to take care of yourself."

    "Also, someone is helping the Wen family behind this incident, I''ll check it for you." Qiao Liang said with a cold eye.

    "Isn''t Xiao Han dead?" I asked with a frown.

    "Xiao Jingtian is still there, but this technique is not clever, it''s not like Xiao Jingtian did it."

    "You have to be careful with Xiao Jingtian. Now that Xiao Han is gone, I''m afraid he will jump the wall in a hurry." I looked at Qiao Liang with worry.

    "Xiao Jingtian still had an illegitimate child outside. After Xiao Han was gone, he brought the illegitimate child back."

    "A bastard? Why haven''t you heard of it before?"

    "Xiao Han''s mother has a good family background. Although she is a bit downhearted now, she used to be a family similar to the Xiao family. Xiao Jingtian didn''t dare to take it back even if she had an illegitimate child. Now that Xiao Han is gone, he always needs an heir ."

    Hearing the news, I was a little dumbfounded.

    The person I had the most contact with from the Xiao family was Xiao Han, and Xiao Jingtian had also met. That person was an old fox in a city mansion, and the impression of Mrs. Xiao, apart from being arrogant, had no other impression.

    Although I haven''t spoken, the attitude of that temperament is a kind of attitude that the poor are not qualified to talk to me.

    "Then Mrs. Xiao didn''t make trouble?"

    "It''s getting into trouble, but now her mother''s family is now headed by a nephew, and she won''t give her a head start."

    Speaking of this, Qiao Liang said to me: "You stay here with peace of mind, everything outside has me."

    "I see." I nodded to Qiao Liang.

    Although we still had a thousand words to say, in order to avoid accidents, I let Qiao Liang leave here quickly.

    After the night was quiet, I looked at the ceiling above my head, only feeling anxious.

    When will the identity be restored? When can I leave here?

    I want to fight with Qiao Liang, instead of just staying here, I want Qiao Liang to take care of my aftermath.

    By the next day, I was the first time to read the latest news.

    I saw the video interviewing the Wen family at a glance.

    It wrote about the plight of the Wen family and interviews with several people from the Wen family.

    Mother Wen even insisted that I was accidentally pushed down.

    The screen was obviously filmed by someone specially and edited.

    It also highlights the pity of the Wen family, the amount of medical expenses, and the consequences of not having an operation.

    In addition, the assets of the Xia family were finally exposed, as well as the inheritance of at least several billion in Xia Xiaoyu''s hands.

    And the operation fee of hundreds of thousands is nothing compared to these.

    In the interview that day, the answers to Jiang Nianyu and I were better than edited.

    At least from the people who don''t know the truth, this is simply a rich second generation who is not benevolent.

    The easiest thing to break out of such remarks is the class contradiction.

    For a time, because of this news, Xia''s stock began to fall.

    So, the main purpose of those people is Xia¡¯s stock?

    By the afternoon, the prices of those stocks had fallen a lot.

    Qiao Liang called me: "Now many people are beginning to sell Xia''s stock, and I have asked people to help buy it, but I found that there are two groups of people behind them who are taking advantage of the low price to snap up Xia''s stock."

    "Do you know who is buying?" I was silent for a moment and asked.

    "It should be the Xiao family and the Chen family."

    "Aren''t these two families making trouble because of Xiao Han''s death?" I asked in surprise.

    After all, Xiao Han hadn''t died long before, did the two start cooperating?

    "There are only benefits in the market, and the Xiao family also needs the help of the Chen family."

    That being said, this kind of profit-only approach is really chilling.

    "The Xia family''s stock, I will hurry to let people stabilize it, and I will let someone release some videos to help you clarify this matter."

    When I heard Qiao Liang''s words, my heart was warm.

    In addition, I also made up my mind that no matter how difficult it is, I will give up drug addiction as soon as possible.

    By the next day, some videos appeared on the Internet, as well as the situation of the case described by the police officer who handled the case, and so on, finally proved my innocence.

    As soon as this incident came out, many big v began to forward it.

    Although there are still many false virgins who are calling for me to be responsible for helping, more people have begun to speak for me and speak for me.

    And taking advantage of this time, I directly announced that I would take out part of my assets and donate it to the Snow Lotus Foundation.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 389ï¼š In love

    This time, I directly donated 100 million yuan, the amount of funds is huge, this time, people who call me rich and unkind, all people who call me stingy shut up.

    I don''t think there is any loss. I am still willing to do good deeds if I can.

    And the Snow Lotus Foundation was founded by myself, and now I just changed my status and donated a sum of money.

    Besides, there is still Aunt Qiao in the management of Xuelian. I can''t trust it any more, and I can even guarantee that the money can really be spent on people in need.

    This storm gradually passed over time.

    During this period, although I had many episodes of drug addiction, they all made me survive.

    It''s just that this thin body hasn''t been patched up yet, and the skinny appearance feels terrible even when I look in the mirror.

    So when Qiao Liang visited again a few times, I refused.

    Xia Xiaoyu''s body was a little thin because of illness, but now it''s even thinner. When weighing, I found that I weighed only 70 kilograms. You know, this height is 1.65 meters.

    And this month, Jiang Nianyu was picked up by the Jiang family.

    Before I left, she cried and hugged me, and I patted her head to comfort her: "When I go out, we can meet again. What are you afraid of? It''s not that we won''t see it in the future."

    Hearing what I said, Jiang Nianyu put away his sadness.

    Without Jiang Nianyu, life seemed to calm down all of a sudden, except for regular exercises and physical exercises, I rarely interact with other people.

    It was not until three months later that I left the rehabilitation center, and after I settled down, I started to inquire about Jiang Nianyu''s situation.

    And the first time I met Jiang Nianyu after coming out, I went to the nightclub myself and dragged her out all the way, who was fooling around with a man.

    Those men wanted to stop me, but were stopped by the bodyguards with me.

    I dragged Xia Xiaoyu to the bathroom, then grabbed her hair and rushed towards the faucet.

    "You have worked so hard to detoxify for so long, how long have you been out now? How come you are so worthy of yourself?" I hate iron and steel and look at Jiang Nianyu who hasn''t fully woken up yet.

    She opened her eyes, and after looking at me for a while, she suddenly laughed: "So it''s Sister Xiao Xia!"

    "Don''t worry about me, I''m a bad guy, it''s not worth your trouble."

    After speaking, she stumbled in.

    "What are you going to do?" I quickly stopped Jiang Nianyu.

    "I will take you back."

    After speaking, I took her and went out again.

    I didn''t have much strength, and she was struggling all the time. She didn''t have a long way. With the help of bodyguards, it took a long time to get out of it.

    "What the **** happened to you?"

    "Just tell me if you have something." I frowned and looked at her.

    "Do you know why my dad picked me up?" Jiang Nianyu looked at me and asked.

    I shook my head, and she went on to say, "He wants to marry me to an old man."

    Speaking of this, she said while crying: "I''m his daughter, how can he be so cruel?"

    "I didn''t agree, I was locked up by him. What''s more, they jointly gave me medicine and let an old man ruin me."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Nianyu''s tone was even sadder.

    "Anyway, my life has been so bad, and no one really cares about me. What is the use if I quit drug or not?"

    "So that''s why you took methamphetamine just now?"

    "Sister Xiaoxia, I know you are for my good, but I am really, really not worth it."

    After speaking, she turned around and stumbled to leave.

    I was held back.

    "We can all start all over again."

    "It''s useless, I''m completely dirty, completely dirty."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Nianyu suddenly burst into tears in grief.

    I squatted down, hugged her in my arms, and then patted her on the back again and again: "The rest of your life is still very long, don''t be uncomfortable for those scumbags."

    "There is no future. My future has been ruined by those people."

    With that, Jiang Nianyu''s eyes flashed with hatred.

    "I will take you back to my house first."

    No matter what, Jiang Nianyu can''t be allowed to stay here, and it seems that Jiang''s family can''t go back.

    I have a tough attitude, and Jiang Nianyu still takes care of me, so in the end he obediently followed me home.

    When I got home, I poured her a glass of warm water for her to drink.

    After drinking, she said to me: "I used to be fat and inferior. Because I liked the school grass, I kept using it to make fun of me after being known. I was always inferior. I never thought about it, but that boy really It''s very good, very gentle, and never looked at me with strange eyes..."

    "Do you like that boy because of this?"

    Hearing that, Jiang Nianyu''s lips curled up, her smile was pure and yearning.

    "He is like a beam of sunshine, with a bright smile, so clean and warm, unconsciously, I like him more and more, and this heart becomes more and more uncontrollable."

    "That''s why you want to lose weight?" I looked at her and asked.

    She nodded: "At that time, I used many ways to lose weight, and even fainted because of dieting."

    "But it doesn''t work. In the end, the people who bullied me gave me drugs as weight loss pills. I was really..."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Nianyu could no longer speak.

    "I really like him. I thought that after losing weight, I would have the right to pursue him, but who knows..." She said that with a bitter smile on her face.

    "I tried so hard to detoxify, and I gritted my teeth no matter how hard I was. The biggest reason is because of him.

    "But now, they destroyed my dream, my dream."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Nianyu burst into hatred in his eyes.

    That hatred seemed to overflow from his eyes.

    "You have a future, and the future is very long." I comforted her.

    Hearing this, Jiang Nianyu cried out, then threw himself into my arms and said: "You said, why did he treat me this way? Why?"

    I can''t say this.

    Although Jiang Nianyu''s skin doesn''t look very good because of drug abuse, but the facial features are very delicate.

    If you clean up, and then give up the drug addiction, it must be a beautiful beauty with delicate looks.

    "This time, give up the drug addiction! Then start your own life again. You are now eighteen years old and adult. Your father can''t decide your life. I can help you go to school."

    Hearing what I said, Jiang Nianyu wiped away tears and said, "No, I have money in my hand. My mother left it to me. My mother also left me a house."

    "I live there now."

    "But, I really don''t have the confidence to start a new life. I would rather be so drunk and dreamy so that at least it won''t be too painful."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 390ï¼š Doubt

    "You are still so young, there is no need to ruin yourself because of those scumbags." I looked at Jiang Nianyu sadly.

    The injury from the closest relatives is what makes her desperate.

    This kind of pain can''t be solved by persuading others.

    While struggling, I saw the scar on Jiang Nianyu''s arm.

    After seeing my gaze, she hurriedly covered her arm.

    I suddenly became angry, and raised her sleeves, looking at the intricate wounds on it, both new and old.

    "How did this happen?"

    "I did it myself."

    "I have depression."

    "It used to be, but this time, the depression got worse."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Nianyu stood up and said to me: "Sister, you just need to live your life well. I don''t need to worry about my business."

    After speaking, she turned and left.

    "You rest here first." I said hard.

    Turning his back to me, Jiang Nianyu choked up: "Sister, I am a scumbag. I am not worthy of you to do this, and I am not worthy of others to save."

    "At least there is still me in this world? I can''t give up on you at this time."

    I know that Jiang Nianyu now is like standing on a cliff, and may fall to pieces at any time. At this time, how dare I let her fend for herself.

    In any case, we have been together for so long, and this child is of good character, so it would be a pity to let her fall into the cliff.

    Hearing my words, Jiang Nianyu cried even harder.

    After that, she didn''t shout to leave.

    In the evening, she went in for a bath. I found a set of unworn pajamas for her, and arranged a guest room for her.

    After she fell asleep, I left.

    Early the next morning, I ordered the nanny to make breakfast, and then went upstairs to call Jiang Nianyu.

    But after knocking on the door, there was no response from inside.

    When I opened the door and went in, I saw that the quilts were neatly folded, but the people were gone.

    And there was a note on the bedside table.

    "Thank you, Sister Xiaoxia, for taking me in for one night, but I don''t want to drag you down, I''m leaving, don''t look for me."

    Seeing this note, I quickly went downstairs and asked the nanny: "Did you see a girl at home in the morning?"

    The nanny heard the words, thought about it, and said to me: "When I came, I ran into it outside."

    Because I''m not used to having strangers at home, the new babysitter only comes during the day.

    The nanny would come over to make breakfast every day at 7 o''clock, so Jiang Nianyu left at 7 o''clock.

    Looking at the note in my hand, I felt complicated.

    After that, I went out and drove on the road looking for Jiang Nianyu.

    I have information about Jiang Nianyu''s parents and I know where her family lives.

    After searching on the street for a long time and failing to find Jiang Nianyu, he decided to go to Jiang''s house.

    I want to see how shameless the Jiang family really is, forcing their own daughter into this kind of purpose.

    On the way to the Jiang''s house, it can be said that he went there with all the anger.

    When I arrived at Jiang''s house, Jiang Nianyu''s father Jiang Cheng was about to go to work.

    I stood in front of the Jiang¡¯s villa, looked at him, and said without a smile: "Mr. Jiang, if we have time, let¡¯s talk!"

    "Who are you?" He turned to look at me and asked.

    This man seems to be in his early forties, but he is dressed as a successful person. He is neither fat nor thin, because he is well maintained. Some people say that he is 35 or 6 years old.

    "I am Jiang Nianyu''s friend."

    Hearing what I said, he suddenly realized: "I know you, the daughter of the Xia family, Xia Xiaoyu, I have been in contact with President Xia."

    Maybe it was because of the old reason with my mother, but he didn''t refuse this time.

    He glanced at his watch, and then said to me: "I only have ten minutes."

    I frowned, feeling a little unhappy.

    But still said: "Nianyu is also your daughter, why do you want to treat her that way?"

    "Do you know that she has severe depression now?"

    Hearing this, he stretched out his hand and interrupted me: "She is my daughter, how come I can''t teach you to teach me."

    "Now there is no arranged marriage. You drug her and help others hurt her. This is illegal." I looked at him with cold eyes.

    In a recent investigation, this man treated Jiang Nianyu very well before marrying his current wife, and according to detectives, he and Jiang Nianyu''s mother were college classmates, and their relationship was particularly good.

    Otherwise, Jiang Nianyu would not have been named.

    But now, how can a person''s attitude change so much?

    He squinted at me and said, "This is a rumor."

    "Nianyu is the only daughter left to me by my deceased wife. How could I do this to her? I ask you to get out of our house immediately."

    His face flushed red, and his anger became angry.

    I took a deep look at him, and had to leave first.

    But after leaving from here, I went directly into the detective office and said to them: "I want you to help me investigate the Jiang family. Just investigate Jiang Cheng and his current wife. The more detailed the better."

    There must be a reason for a person''s big change in attitude.

    Jiang Nianyu thought it was because of the stepmother''s years of wind blowing in her ears, but I don''t think so.

    So, I need to investigate the reason behind it.

    A few days later, the detective agency first sent me some information, including information about Jiang Nianyu''s mother, Su Yu, and some of the past of the two.

    Jiang Nianyu''s mother, Su Yu, looks very beautiful. At the beginning, she seemed to be a school flower in the school, and there were many suitors, but Jiang Cheng was an ordinary-looking man with an ordinary family.

    Even now, some Jiang Cheng''s classmates recalled that it was Jiang Cheng who regarded Su Yu as a treasure, almost holding it in the palm of his hand. After the two got married, they were also a model couple.

    It''s a pity that the confidante was fateful and died in the delivery room.

    But also in the memories of these classmates, everyone knows that Su Yu had an ex-boyfriend before. The ex-boyfriend had a good family background, was handsome, and belonged to a man in the school. However, because he was bothered and hurt Su Yu¡¯s heart, Su Yu turned to follow Jiangcheng has been pursuing himself together.

    Finally, the document read: "Jiang Cheng suspects that Jiang Nianyu is the child of Su Yu and his ex-boyfriend."

    Seeing this, I just feel absurd.

    At least judging from the time of the relationship, Jiang Nianyu was born a year after Jiang Cheng and Su Yu got pregnant.

    "We also found news that Jiang Cheng''s current wife is actually Su Yu''s roommate back then, and she also knew Jiang Cheng."

    "Before, Jiang Cheng was very good to Jiang Nianyu. It wasn''t until after he got married with his current wife that he gradually became dissatisfied. Is it related to his current wife Feng Jia?

    I saw Jiang Nianyu''s previous photos again.

    Before the age of seven, Yuxue was cute, not fat, and looked like a standard little beauty.

    In addition, it looks very similar to Su Xue, and it can be said to be a reduced version.

    Also deeply loved by Jiangcheng.

    Why did you gain weight later?

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 391ï¼š doubt

    There was a flash of light in my mind, and then I started to call Jiang Nianyu.

    But for a long time no one answered.

    "You continue to check, especially this Feng Jia, no matter what you did before or now, check everything you can find."

    After speaking, I left in a hurry.

    There are many ways to gain weight by yourself.

    The simplest way is to take some hormone medicine, which can disrupt endocrine.

    If this guess is correct, then Feng Jia would be too vicious.

    Feng Jia''s appearance is relatively dull. When he was young, he was the appearance of passers-by. Later, he might have had plastic surgery. In addition to maintaining a good figure, she might have specially cultivated her temperament in the later period. So looking at her age now, she has a lot of charm. .

    But even so, there is still no way to compare with the natural beauty Su Yu.

    With Feng Jia''s jealousy, will my heart be happy?

    Especially watching Jiang Nianyu gradually grow and grow more and more like Su Yu, can she feel uncomfortable in her heart?

    I looked at the deeds of the three at school, and did not forget to search for news about Su Yu''s ex-boyfriend.

    Su Yu''s ex-boyfriend is also in this circle. Although he is fluent, he has not been married yet.

    A prodigal son who loves to play, adventurous, and alive.

    Countless women wanted to make the prodigal son turn around for themselves, but they all ended in failure.

    And his friends said that his favorite has left, so he has no plans to get married in his life.

    That person seemed to be talking about Su Yu.

    In addition, when she was in school, Feng Jia should have a crush on Jiangcheng. After Su Yu passed away, she began to work in Jiangcheng''s company. Jiangcheng''s company was able to do what it is now. In fact, Feng Jia has contributed.

    Feng Jia had been with Jiangcheng for seven years, before finally marrying Jiangcheng, and later gave birth to a pair of twins, and succeeded in gaining a foothold.

    Over the years, the relationship between the two has gotten better and better.

    In addition, I also asked detectives to pay close attention to Jiang Nianyu''s news.

    I found a bodyguard to secretly protect Jiang Nianyu and make sure she would not be harmed.

    Two days later, the detective looked at me with a hard word and said: "Jiang Cheng once took Jiang Nianyu''s hair for a paternity test."

    Upon hearing this, I asked: "What happened?"

    "Non-parent-child relationship."

    Upon hearing this, I suddenly understood the reason why Jiang Cheng''s attitude towards Jiang Nianyu had changed drastically.

    "Jiang Cheng should suspect that Jiang Nianyu is the child of Su Yu and his ex-boyfriend."

    Isn''t Jiang Nianyu really Jiang Cheng''s child?

    If this is the case, everything seems to be explained again.

    But Jiang Nianyu didn''t know anything, which was unfair to her.

    No, maybe something went wrong. Although Jiang Nianyu looks very similar to Su Yu, it is not completely unlike Jiang Cheng.

    Thinking of this, I decided to find Jiang Nianyu first.

    At least I think these should give her the right to know.

    I went out and drove directly to Jiang Nianyu''s residence.

    Jiang Nianyu now lives in Su Yu''s house, which seems to be the dowry given by Su''s family after Su Yu''s marriage. After the two got married, they also lived in that house for a while.

    Because under the name of Su Yu, the area was only 60 square meters, or because he was afraid of other people''s gossip, Jiang Cheng didn''t covet this small house.

    Now it happens that Jiang Nianyu lives here.

    When I knocked on the door, I saw Jiang Nianyu with tousled hair.

    Originally sleepy eyes were fluffy, the moment I saw me, my eyes widened instantly.

    "Sister Xiao Xia..." After she called me, she looked away, afraid to look into my eyes.

    Looking at her like this, I sighed, and then said to her, "Go in and say."

    "You, wait a moment."

    With that, she slammed and closed the door hastily.

    I waited patiently outside, and after ten minutes, the door opened again.

    "come in!"

    After I went in, I didn''t know why she asked me to wait for a while.

    This room was obviously just cleaned up in a hurry.

    It''s not cleaned, and things are in a mess.

    I looked around, saw the takeaway box in the trash can, and asked her, "That''s how you lived?"

    "Anyway, I''m alone."

    Speaking of this, she changed the subject: "Miss Xia, what are you doing here?"

    I put the information I brought in front of her.

    "I asked someone to check this, please take a look!"

    Jiang Nianyu picked up these materials suspiciously.

    Then the more I look, the worse my face is.

    Finally, she threw the information on the table and said: "Impossible, my mother is not like that."

    Speaking of this, she turned around and pulled out a diary with a password from the drawer.

    "I found this out. This is my mother''s diary. She loves my dad so much, how could she cheat." Jiang Nianyu smiled bitterly.

    "Even the password for this diary is my father''s birthday."

    "I don''t believe that my mother will cheat, and I don''t believe that I am not his child. How could he buckle my mother like this?" Jiang Nianyu said angrily.

    "Maybe something went wrong in a link. I think you should talk to your dad or do another appraisal." I said to Jiang Nianyu.

    "I don''t want to do it. He insulted my mother and also insulted me. Fortunately, he kept saying that he loved my mother the most when I was a child. It turned out to be just a lie. If he really loves me, why doesn''t he believe my mother?" Jiang Nianyu said As he spoke, his eyes turned red.

    "How can he treat my mother this way? How can he?"

    Perhaps it was the disappointment with his father that made Jiang Nianyu have a deep affection for his mother, whom he had never met.

    Of course, this should also be mixed with the other party''s kindness to give birth to her.

    "Because of this, you need to do an appraisal with your dad again, so that you can help your mom clean the sewage from her body." I persuaded her.

    Don''t be arrogant at this time.

    After Jiang Nianyu was silent for a while, he turned to me and said, "You said, did that woman intervene in this matter?"

    "I don''t know, there is no evidence for this, so you can''t suspicion."

    Hearing this, Jiang Nianyu smiled bitterly: "Except for her, no one else in this world will throw dirty water on a person who has been dead for many years."

    "She hates me, hates my mother, I can feel it." Jiang Nianyu continued.

    "From the first day she came to my house, I didn''t like her, but at that time she was pregnant with two children. Even if I didn''t want to, my dad married her into the house."

    "She pretends most, so that everyone thinks she is a good person, a good stepmother, but only I know that when my dad is away, she looks at me and wants to eat me."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 392ï¼š rely

    I also heard Jiang Nianyu talk about her stepmother before. She calmly used cold violence to make Jiang Nianyu gradually withdrawn, turning her into an invisible person at home.

    It shows how much Feng Jia''s scheming is.

    It is precisely because of these that I suspect that Jiang Nianyu''s affairs may involve her quietly doing tricks behind her back.

    "No matter what, I suggest you go to the appraisal center in person with your dad." I persuaded Jiang Nianyu.

    Hearing what I said, Jiang Nianyu was silent for a while, and then said to me: "Well, even for my mother, I have to take a trip this time. I believe my mother, she will definitely not betray my father. thing."

    "Have your father read this diary?" I asked Jiang Nianyu.

    "I shouldn''t have seen it." Jiang Nianyu shook his head.

    "After the appraisal results come out, you can show him the diary again!"

    In my heart, some people have to pay the price for doing something wrong.

    If this matter is confirmed, even if Feng Jia''s hands and feet were behind it, it would still be inexcusable that, as a father, he did not find out the truth, and did such a thing to his daughter because of the chase.

    But these words, I did not say to Jiang Nianyu.

    Seeing everything messed up here, I couldn''t help but start to lift up my sleeves and clean it up for her myself.

    "Sister Xiaoxia, I can find a housekeeping job to do cleaning." Jiang Nianyu said quickly.

    "Forget it, I will help you clean up! Next time you are willing to find an hourly worker, I don''t care."

    Hearing what I said, Jiang Nianyu sniffed and said to me, "Then I will be with you."

    This cleanup, then cleaned up all afternoon.

    After cleaning up, Jiang Nianyu and I took turns taking a bath, put on a set of Jiang Nianyu''s home clothes, and threw our clothes into the washing machine.

    Looking at the refurbished room, Jiang Nianyu and I collapsed on the sofa.

    It''s been a long time since I did the housework myself.

    Coupled with the small amount of physical activity, this time, the directly tired arm can''t move.

    "Sister Xiao Xia, you are so amazing. I didn''t expect that your family''s conditions are so good that you can still do housework." Jiang Nianyu sighed.

    I stretched my waist and stopped there.

    Naturally, Xia Xiaoyu wouldn''t do this, no matter where in the Xia family''s family, it was her turn to do it.

    But in my memory, I seem to be used to doing housework before, but these memories are not too many. After all, I just recovered some fragmentary memories, many of which are difficult to piece together.

    After the clothes were dried, I changed my clothes and said goodbye to Jiang Nianyu.

    "If you can, don''t take drugs anymore. Those people, it''s not worth your spoiling yourself." Before leaving, I looked at Jiang Nianyu and said cautiously.

    "Otherwise, if you have been offended before, you will have to give up all your previous efforts. And those friends, don''t meet again."

    Although I know that these instructions are sometimes annoying, but because I can''t rest assured, I still take the trouble to comfort Jiang Nianyu.

    Such a child shouldn''t just degenerate like this.

    I hope I can help her at this time and give her a support.

    Jiang Nianyu sniffed, and nodded in a choked tone: "Okay, Sister Xiao Xia, too, take care of yourself."

    After I got down the stairs, I could still see Jiang Nianyu waving at me.

    When turning around, I suddenly felt a little sour in my heart.

    I endured the pain in my heart and left here.

    My current situation is actually not much better than Jiang Nianyu, but I have Qiao Liang and Luo Yao beside me. Although we can''t recognize each other, we are also concerned about each other.

    And my children, and my relatives.

    So many people who love me, even if they can''t recognize each other, but the love is still there, I am not alone.

    Compared to Jiang Nianyu, I seem to be much luckier.

    After I drove back, I met my mother and my brother and sister''s family at the door.

    With a few glances, the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.

    I rented a house here deliberately, just to get along with the children and Qiao Liang.

    But now after Qiao Liang moved out with the children, this place became my mother and my brother.

    I have rarely gone out these days, and I have deliberately avoided it. I have never met, but now I suddenly met like this.

    However, my mother glared at me fiercely, and then I heard her say to my brother and my siblings: "This is the vixen, stay away from her in the future."

    I was embarrassed and sad about this.

    Who can imagine what it''s like to be misunderstood when relatives meet or not know each other?

    I didn''t know how to defend. For my mother''s insults, I had to silently use the key to open the door of the villa.

    "I think it''s good for Qiao Liang to take the children and move away. Otherwise, if you stay next to each other, what if your brother-in-law can''t stand it and gets seduce?"

    "Your sister doesn''t know what''s going on, and doesn''t know how to contact the family. Even if the husband and wife have a conflict, they should come back, otherwise the children won''t know her mother by then."

    Hearing these words, my heart ached.

    Yes! When can I go back? Go back to your loved ones.

    Rather than being alone and alone.

    Speaking of which, Xia Xiaoyu is also pitiful.

    It''s just that this poor person must be hateful too, if it weren''t for her impulsiveness, Xia Hongmei would not die, and the Xia family would not be bullied like this.

    Although I have only read some reports and checked all the interviews about her, I still admire her even more. A strong woman fought against others in the mall to fight for the Xia family.

    Compared with it, our biological father is too inferior.

    Even the eyes don''t dare to compliment, he would like people like Zheng Xiuying.

    But in the final analysis, it is because he and Zheng Xiuying are of the same kind, people of the same world, and a scumbag with a **** girl is a natural match.

    Back in the room, closing the doors and windows, I stared at the ceiling blankly.

    When will such a day be the head?

    If this continues, I think I will really be unable to survive one day.

    Now think about it, maybe Gu Wei placed me in Xia Xiaoyu''s body, not a gift, not softhearted, but a punishment.

    I rubbed my aching forehead, then stood up, walked to the wine cabinet, took out a few bottles of red wine, and found a goblet.

    Then fill it up and drink alone.

    There is one thing that can paralyze oneself, except for drugs-alcohol.

    Maybe only when you are drunk can you make yourself less uncomfortable.

    I don''t know how much I drink, but I drank one bottle after another. After the fourth bottle, I felt like the sky was spinning.

    There seemed to be someone knocking on the door in the dimness.

    I opened the door of the room and saw a handsome guy appearing outside.

    Then there was a hiccup.

    "Handsome guy, what are you doing here? Did you go to the wrong place?"

    At this moment, when I look at people, my eyes have ghost images. I just think the person in front of me should be handsome, but I just can''t see the appearance.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 393ï¼š happy

    "Are you drunk?" The voice of the visitor was somewhat worried.

    "Shhh! I''m not drunk, really...hiccup..."

    "I tell you a secret..."

    With that, I leaned toward his ear directly.

    I don¡¯t remember the rest of it.

    Only after waking up, I felt sore all over.

    I rubbed my head and sat up from the bed, the quilt on my body slipped off, showing mottled marks.

    My head buzzed, and the whole world fell silent.

    Then, I let out a scream.

    At this time, footsteps came and the door was opened.

    I was shocked to see Qiao Liang wearing an apron and holding a shovel in his hand.

    "Yesterday... was you last night?" I stammered.

    After asking this, I felt feverish.

    This is the first time I have done this kind of intimate thing with Qiao Liang since my amnesia.

    "You rest first, I''ll make breakfast."

    "Wait, you have been here for so long, will anyone find out?"

    I looked at him nervously.

    "No, you have to sneak away when you leave, otherwise it will be over if you are found."

    In that case, wouldn''t the image of working hard these days be ruined.

    "It''s okay, it was late at night when I came last night, and I didn''t go out today, and the screen windows were all pulled!"

    Hearing this, I finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    After removing my vigilance, I remembered my current state, and Qiao Liang was in front of me.

    Although this figure is really insignificant, I am still a little ashamed.

    I quickly covered my body with a quilt.

    "I''m going to cook first."

    After saying this, Qiao Liang added: "Don''t worry, nothing happened last night."

    When I heard this, I was a little bit shy in my heart, but then I felt that I was stuck in there in one breath, and I couldn''t get up.

    But Qiao Liang, a dumb person, had already left the bedroom.

    I loosened the quilt and looked at the almost flat chest on my body. I wanted to cry without tears. Is this disgusting?

    There are some marks on the body, but there are really no traces underneath.

    My clothes are all taken off, and I haven''t done anything yet. It''s really... not as good as a beast.

    Damn! How can I feel a little lost.

    I covered my face with a quilt, and then rolled on the bed, which was really shameful.

    Until there was a knock on the door: "Get up and eat with your clothes."

    I just got up from the bed, then quickly changed clothes, washed, cleaned up, and sat at the dining table like a good baby.

    Then he looked at the hearty breakfast on the table, and looked at Qiao Liang with a smile. It really became more pleasing to the eye.

    "You should have done it for me before, very familiar."

    With that said, I took a spoon and tasted the preserved egg and lean meat porridge.

    Afterwards, he said with satisfaction: "It seems to be this taste."

    Eating the breakfast made by my beloved one for myself, this kind of happiness is really unparalleled, it is simply too satisfying.

    Even the morning''s embarrassment and the disappointment in my heart were temporarily thrown aside by me.

    But after I finished eating, I hugged Qiao Liang''s waist.

    It¡¯s really hurting people¡¯s self-esteem to be able to bear not touching me.

    So I decided to take him down today.

    My hand fumbled into Qiao Liang''s clothes from behind.

    As soon as the little hand touched somewhere, Qiao Liang grabbed it. He panted and said, "It''s not working now."

    "Why?" I wondered.

    "Do you dislike me?" My tone was aggrieved.

    Qiao Liang turned around and looked at me with a serious look: "Hey, when you recover your identity, we will do this again."

    I thought about it for a moment, and then I understood.

    Because I am using Xia Xiaoyu''s body now, won''t Qiao Liang get his hands?

    "Hey, I will let you restore your identity as soon as possible."

    Hearing this, I felt a little disappointed.

    "What if it''s like this for a lifetime?"

    Sometimes, I really dare not have much confidence.

    In fact, compared to death, even if you change your body, as long as you can stay with your loved ones and relatives, it is worth it.

    But now the identity of this body is too embarrassing.

    It''s really a dilemma.

    I don''t know how happy Gu Qingcheng is watching from behind, so he can relieve his anger!

    But how innocent are Qiao Liang and I, just because of the absurd cause and effect in my previous life, that separates us?

    In love, I only believe in myself.

    Besides, I have met Qiao Jingchen. In my heart, Qiao Jingchen is Qiao Jingchen and Qiao Liang is Qiao Liang. I have never confused them.

    But Gu Qingcheng obviously didn''t think so.

    "No, Gu Qingcheng is almost whereabouts now."

    Upon hearing this, my mood improved a lot.

    "Really? Where is she?" I asked quickly.

    "I''m currently looking for it. Don''t worry, there will be results soon. Please wait patiently." Qiao Liang comforted me.

    I nodded, as long as there is hope, it is better than indefinitely.

    After eating breakfast, Qiao Liang put on his hat and left quietly.

    After I changed my clothes, I received a call from Jiang Nianyu.

    She told me on the phone: "I talked to my dad today and asked him to go with me to the appraisal center for appraisal."

    "Does your stepmother know about this?"

    "She doesn''t know. I came directly to the company to find my dad. I won''t say anything. We will leave later. I will notify you when the result is out."

    Now it takes only a few hours to get the results.

    I am also very concerned about this result.

    With a heart, only praying that Jiang Nianyu''s thoughts and actions can be fulfilled. This child has had a hard time.

    I can see that Jiang Nianyu didn''t have no feelings for his father at all. After all, the father and daughter depended on each other for seven years as a child.

    In addition, although Jiang Cheng was busy with work and did not have time to accompany Jiang Nianyu often, Jiang Nianyu always felt that it was the fault of his stepmother and had never blamed his father before.

    This time I was sent to the rehabilitation center, and it was also uncomfortable because of being wronged and distrusted by my father.

    At noon, I took out my pen and decided to try again to see if I could create.

    Because of the drug rehabilitation, I was interrupted for several months, and now I picked it up again, I found that my hand was a little trembling.

    The smooth lines, the first stroke, I drew crookedly.

    I am not satisfied with painting and wiping, wiping and painting.

    Looking at my trembling hands, although I have given up drugs, I still have sequelae.

    I looked at my hands, they were still white, but they seemed to be different from before.

    Because of the large amount of drugs, this body was really tossed and broken from the inside out.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 394ï¼š Drunk

    In the afternoon, I received another call from Jiang Nianyu.

    She cried and laughed on the phone, and finally asked me: "Sister Xiaoxia, where are you? I want to see you."

    I was upset and ready to go for a walk, so I asked Jiang Nianyu to come out.

    I drove to pick her up first, she was at the identification center.

    When I walked to the door, I saw her father still following her.

    But at this time Jiang Cheng looked like he had done something wrong, and he wanted to get close to Jiang Nianyu, but he didn''t dare to look.

    I put the car well, and after getting off the car, I saw Jiang Nianyu handing over the notebook in his hand: "This is the notebook my mom left. The password is your birthday. You can see for yourself!"

    After speaking, she turned her head and walked towards me.

    "Xiao Yu..." Jiang Cheng shouted.

    "I am eighteen years old, and my hukou has been moved out, so I will not have my daughter in the future! The reason why I came with you today is not because I want to fight for something, but because I want to return my mother''s innocence, you see Look! See how much she loves you."

    After speaking, Jiang Nianyu walked up to me and said to me: "Let''s go!"

    "it is good."

    I took Jiang Nianyu into the car, leaving Jiangcheng, still in despair.

    I have no sympathy for this person. If one day, I pass away and Qiao Liang treats my children like this, I will really hate him. No matter the reason, I cannot forgive him.

    It is precisely because of his suspicion that he killed his own daughter and even did that kind of thing, which is simply unforgivable.

    If sorry works, then how can Jiang Nianyu make up for his injuries over the years.

    There are some things that are hurt if you are hurt. There is no way to assume that nothing has happened. If you do it, you will leave a trace.

    Some hurts will really affect a person''s life.

    After getting in the car, I handed Jiang Nianyu a pack of tissues: "After crying today, don''t cry for those people again."

    Jiang Nianyu sniffed and nodded: "This is the last time."

    After crying, Jiang Nianyu looked at me blankly: "I want to drink."

    Everyone has their own worries and hopes to relieve their sorrows through alcohol.

    I pondered for a moment and then agreed.

    Then drove around to find the bar.

    "There is a bar that is very nice and quiet, with soothing music, which is suitable for quiet wine tasting."

    "address?"

    After Jiang Nianyu reported the address, I located it on the map and drove there.

    When I got to the place, I looked at the fully decorated bar, the guitar hanging on the wall, and a person like a college student singing folk songs.

    It makes people feel calm.

    "Two, do you want to drink?"

    On the bar, the bartender who was making a cocktail greeted us.

    I was sitting on the bar, watching his slender fingers move like a dancing butterfly, and in the blink of an eye, I called up a beautiful cocktail.

    Red as blood, beautiful and magnificent.

    "Try it?" He motioned to me with his eyes.

    When I picked up the wine glass, it was a little sweet at first, but later it felt a little bitter.

    Later, he poured another glass for Jiang Nianyu.

    Jiang Nianyu took a sip and curled his lips: "Not strong enough."

    "Little girl, it''s easy to get drunk if you drink too much wine."

    "I don''t want to be drunk, why do you drink?" Jiang Nianyu asked back.

    "The degree is higher."

    There is a lot of juice in this glass of wine, not high, but it tastes good.

    But I know that Jiang Nianyu came here to have a good drunk.

    Might as well let her drink happily.

    "I just come here, thank you!" I thanked him.

    When one is drunk, the other is sober, and the sober one protects the drunk one.

    After a few glasses of spirits, Jiang Nianyu was drunk in a while.

    After getting drunk, he pulled me and cried, "He told me I''m sorry, what''s the use of saying I''m sorry?"

    "I think my whole life is like a joke."

    "You haven''t had a whole life yet! This is only a short ten years compared to the days after you. For the rest of your life, you have to work hard for happiness, and slowly forget the pain."

    "Yes! You are still young and there are countless opportunities to choose."

    As he said, he poured out a glass of wine and handed it to Jiang Nianyu: "This glass of wine is for you. The name is Rebirth."

    Hearing this, Jiang Nianyu stared blankly at the fiery red cocktail, then raised his head and drank it.

    After drinking, she fell dizzy on the bar.

    "This?" I frowned and looked at the bartender angrily.

    "Just a nap."

    "There are rooms upstairs. Would you like to take a break?" he asked.

    I shook my head, being wary of strangers.

    Not to mention that I suffered a loss in a bar.

    "no need."

    With that said, I took out my phone and checked out at the bar.

    "I''ll help you¡­¡­"

    He saw me struggling to stand up Jiang Nianyu and came to help me.

    I did not refuse. After I helped Jiang Nianyu to the back seat of the car, I waved goodbye to him and drove away.

    "I want to go home¡­¡­"

    Jiang Nianyu whispered behind.

    I had to drive the car to where Jiang Nianyu lived. Jiang Nianyu lived in this house until he was seven years old.

    Later, after Jiang Cheng remarried, he changed a new house, because when he was a child, Jiang Nianyu cried and refused to sell, so he stayed here. The house was also owned by Su Yu at the beginning, and then the house was transferred to Jiang Nianyu.

    The reason Jiang Nianyu wanted to come back when he was drunk was also because he was still thinking about the past!

    I found the key from Jiang Nianyu''s pocket and opened the door.

    I was about to take her off the car.

    As a result, as soon as I got off the car, a hand stretched out: "Let me come!"

    Then I watched Jiang Cheng put Jiang Nianyu on his back, and then walked into the corridor.

    I quickly followed.

    I don''t know whether Jiang Nianyu is willing when he is awake, but I want me to carry Jiang Nianyu up to the fifth floor. My body is also choking.

    When he got to the door, he turned away with Jiang Nianyu on his back, and I quickly opened the door with the key.

    After pushing the door open, Jiang Cheng put Jiang Nianyu on the bed in the bedroom.

    Then close the door gently.

    Then he looked around the living room, his expression with memories: "No change at all."

    After saying this, he said to me: "Thank you!"

    I gave a faint hum, and didn''t say another word.

    "I am sorry for the mother and daughter. I will not bother her again in the future."

    He was ashamed, but I was indifferent to his confession.

    The person who should listen to his confession is not me, nor is the person he wants to beg for.

    "What about the marriage?" I looked at him sarcastically.

    He avoided my eyes and said, "It won''t happen again. In the future, no one has the right to interfere with her."

    "Thank you for taking care of her. It is my incompetent father."

    After speaking, he opened the door and turned to leave.

    In this house, he should be even more embarrassed! The woman who desperately gave birth to a child for him, and the child who had always longed for his father''s love, were all let down by him.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 395ï¼š Missing

    Because I didn''t worry about Jiang Nianyu being alone, I didn''t go back.

    It was getting dark outside, I went to open the refrigerator and only found a few eggs and a handful of dried noodles.

    So he put down a bowl to cushion his stomach.

    Going into the bedroom and looking at Jiang Nianyu, she was still asleep with a small smile on her lips. Seeing this scene, I quietly closed the door.

    It¡¯s nice to have dreams.

    Sometimes life is too hard, and sometimes dreaming can become a luxury.

    This is two rooms and one living room. The other room I cleaned up last time was put on a quilt and it became a guest room.

    I slept a bit early this night. After I got up the next day, it wasn''t long before the sky was bright outside. On the sycamore tree outside the window, the birds were chirping.

    The voice of the old lady can still be heard downstairs, because it is an old-fashioned building, the soundproofing is not very good, but it is full of life.

    After seeing Jiang Nianyu before waking up, I went downstairs to the nearby supermarket to buy food.

    After I returned from buying vegetables, I began to wear an apron and started making breakfast.

    When it was almost ready, Jiang Nianyu got up, rubbing his head, and then went to the living room in slippers.

    After seeing me, my eyes suddenly widened.

    "Sister Xiaoxia, you... why are you here?"

    "I sent you back. I didn''t go back last night. Hurry up and wash and have breakfast."

    I lifted the freshly fried poached egg in my hand.

    She looked at me with some moist eyes, then stretched out her hand to wrap her arms around my waist, and said with a nasal voice, "Sister Xiaoxia, why are you so good."

    "Okay, let me go first."

    She let go of her hand brilliantly, then turned around and ran out of the kitchen and ran directly to the bathroom.

    After I finished everything and set it on the dining table, Jiang Nianyu had already cleaned herself up. She looked pale with her bare face.

    She couldn''t wait to sit at the table, and then began to move her chopsticks.

    "This feeling of waking up someone making breakfast for themselves feels so happy."

    "In the future, you can fall in love and find a partner who is good to you."

    I looked at her seriously: "Trust me, the most important thing is now and the future."

    "Yeah." Jiang Nianyu nodded and slowed down a little bit.

    "How was your sleep last night?" I asked her.

    Hearing this, she smiled and curled her eyebrows: "I am very happy and had a good dream."

    Hearing this, I am also happy for her. Maybe she won''t come out in a short time, but at least it is a good start.

    After eating, Jiang Nianyu said to me: "I want to find another school to review for another year, and then take the college entrance examination next year."

    Hearing this, I was happy in my heart: "This is a good thing."

    "Do you have any school you want to go to? I''ll help you contact."

    In my heart, I always think of Jiang Nianyu as a child. Now that the Jiang family doesn''t care about her, I think I can help more.

    "I will contact myself, Sister Xiaoxia, don''t worry, if Jiang Cheng wants to make up for me, I won''t refuse."

    Seeing me a little surprised, she went on to say: "Anyway, if I don''t spend his money, it will be cheaper Feng Jia and the others. Why should I make them cheaper?"

    "Even if I can''t spend all this money and throw it away, I won''t give them the money that should be given to me." Jiang Nianyu snorted coldly.

    "Okay, it''s up to you."

    I don''t think there is anything wrong with this. I am afraid that Jiang Nianyu is too noble and does not want money. I still think that when it is really that way, I have to persuade her.

    Since she understood it herself, she was relieved.

    A gentleman loves money, as long as he takes the right way.

    What''s more, there are some things that Jiang Nianyu deserves.

    After breakfast, Jiang Nianyu went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. At this time, my mobile phone rang. As soon as I received the call, I heard the person on the other end say: "Gu Qingcheng found it."

    Hearing this news, I was stunned.

    Then, there was uncontrollable ecstasy: "Where is she?"

    "Where are you now, I will pick you up." Qiao Liang said to me.

    "Tell me the address and I will go straight."

    "No, you can''t go over yet, wait until someone is caught, and you show up again, you can''t get rid of it now."

    Only then did I know that Qiao Liang had only found Gu Qingcheng''s place and whereabouts, but had not caught anyone.

    But even so, it made me throb with excitement.

    I thought there was no such thing as eyebrows, but now there are clues. As long as I catch Gu Qingcheng, using the methods of the Profound Sect, I can definitely drive Gu Qingcheng out of my body.

    "Okay, I''m not going."

    I know that this is a critical moment, and I can only press down on my heart.

    "Sister Xiaoxia, what''s the matter with you? What happened?" Jiang Nianyu asked from the kitchen looking at me with a smile.

    "Just in a good mood."

    "You look okay here, I will leave first."

    After saying goodbye to Jiang Nianyu, I left here first.

    When I came home and passed by the previous house, I stopped and saw the locked door, a little lost.

    Yes, my mother often goes to Xuelianhua to work now. My brother and my siblings are also busy now. It is normal to be away from home at this time.

    But it doesn''t matter. I will be able to return to my body soon. When that happens, I can be with them in an upright manner and will not be rejected.

    Thinking of this, my heart suddenly became light.

    I opened the door, returned home, and looked at the place where I lived for a while, feeling a lot in my heart.

    Anyway, after this disaster, I will be able to return to normal.

    By the way, when I leave, this body will be useless, so I should write the will first.

    Also find a lawyer notarized.

    In a day, I just think about things, think about this one moment, and think about that one moment.

    After the doorbell rang outside, I opened the door.

    Qiao Liang frowned, with an anxious attitude: "Have you seen Youyou?"

    I shook my head, and suddenly felt nervous: "What''s wrong with Youyou?"

    Qiao Liang said to me: "People at the school said that the grandmother of the child picked up the child, and he picked it up in the morning. I went to Xuelianhua to see it and said that your mother did not go to work, and that your brother and sisters don¡¯t know. Where did she go."

    Upon hearing this, my heart panicked.

    "What''s going on? Have you called? Have you looked for it?"

    My whole heart is about to jump out of my throat.

    Never accident, never accident...

    I can''t wait to ask God and Buddha for blessing.

    "Let''s go out and look for it, and look for it separately."

    "Don''t be afraid, maybe she just took the kids out to play."

    Although that is the case, we all know that if this is the case, it is impossible not to tell Qiao Liang.

    My heart keeps going up and down, and I feel anxious like an ant on a hot pot.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 396ï¼š death

    Suddenly, a name came to my mind.

    Qiao Liang and I looked at each other abruptly.

    There is only one person who can make my mother and Youyou unsuspecting, and that is Gu Qingcheng.

    Thinking of this, a wave of fear rose in my heart.

    "I''ll call and ask about the situation there." Qiao Liang saw what I was thinking and took out his mobile phone and said quickly.

    After a while, Qiao Liang''s brows frowned and his expression gradually became serious.

    "How is it?" I held my breath and looked at Qiao Liang nervously.

    Qiao Liang put down his mobile phone, looking at me with a thoughtful look.

    I felt a little in my heart, and asked him cautiously, "Is it with Gu Qingcheng?"

    Qiao Liang nodded, and then said: "Don''t get excited, they will guarantee their safety."

    "Take me over."

    "Take me there quickly, I have to meet them in person."

    At this time, I just wanted to see them as soon as possible. Only when I saw that they were safe and sound, would my heart be completely relieved.

    "Get in my car and I will take you there."

    When we got to the place, we saw Gu Qingcheng holding Youyou.

    Then they threatened the boss, "If you dare to come over, I will kill him."

    My mother knelt on the ground and pleaded bitterly: "Wan Qing, that''s your son! Are you possessed?"

    "Grandma, she is not a mother." Youyou shouted at my mother with red eyes.

    "Gu Qingcheng, you let Youyou go." I got out of the car, ran over and shouted at her.

    When Youyou heard this, he looked at me and his eyes blushed.

    "mom¡­¡­"

    I looked at her mouth and yelled like her mother, but her voice was not loud, he just kept crying and said sorry.

    "You let them go, what''s the matter, you come to me."

    My mother looked at Gu Qingcheng, and then at me, her expression confused.

    Gu Qingcheng coldly snorted at my mother: "Idiot."

    "What if I want your life?" Gu Qingcheng looked at me and asked.

    "You let them go." I walked towards Gu Qingcheng.

    "Let me come, if you want a life, mine will give it to you." Qiao Liang stood in front of me and said to Gu Qingcheng.

    When Gu Qingcheng saw this scene, the jealousy in his eyes seemed to burn into flames.

    "I don''t want your life, I want you to be my puppet." Gu Qingcheng said to Qiao Liang with a ruthless look in his eyes.

    "Gu Qingcheng, don''t be stubborn anymore. You have been chasing things for thousands of years. What''s not yours is still not yours. What''s the use of you even if you want a body?" The headmaster looked at Gu Qingcheng and said.

    "Even if you want a body, it''s better than getting nothing. Otherwise, my tossing for hundreds of years has become a joke."

    Speaking of this, she paused for a while and said to the headmaster: "You kid, you should call me a senior, but now you are arresting me. You people are not qualified."

    Then, she threw a small porcelain bottle at Qiao Liang: "After eating this, I will let him go."

    "Dad, don''t..." Youyou cried loudly, struggling hard with her body.

    I looked distressed and anxious, but at the same time worried about Qiao Liang.

    "let me do it."

    When Qiao Liang didn''t return to God, I took this thing directly from him.

    "Gu Qingcheng, if you have any complaints, come to me."

    "Don''t, she wants me." Qiao Liang grabbed my hand and looked at me tenderly.

    I held the bottle in my hand tightly and shook my head towards Qiao Liang.

    "No, it''s me she hates."

    When you were fighting for me, my mother rose up suddenly, and then rushed towards Gu Qingcheng.

    "You enchantress, return my daughter..."

    When I saw it, my mother had already rushed towards Gu Qingcheng.

    But Gu Qingcheng, who threatened Youyou with a dagger, stuck the dagger in my mother''s chest.

    Youyou struggled to escape.

    Qiao Liang went to hug Youyou, and I watched this scene eagerly, and shouted sadly: "Mom..."

    The head hurriedly seized the opportunity to fight Gu Qingcheng.

    My mother slid to the ground, and I ran over and hugged her quickly: "Mom, mom..."

    "Sorry, Mom didn''t recognize you."

    I cried and shook my head: "It''s not your fault, I forgot you, it''s my fault."

    "Mom, I will take you to the hospital. I will take you to the hospital."

    "Nothing, no more effort." My mother shook her head.

    Said to me: "These years, I am sorry for you, can you forgive mother?"

    I nodded as I cried, "I haven''t hated you."

    "My late Qing, I''m sorry! Mom is leaving."

    "Mom...no, please don''t leave, okay?"

    "We go to the hospital, we go to the hospital."

    I tried to pick up my mother, but couldn''t hold her.

    Qiao Liang came over and helped me pick my mother into the car.

    Youyou has been rescued, Qiaoliang drove the car, Youyou was sitting in the passenger seat, and I took care of my mother in the back.

    Feeling the gradual loss of life signs in her body, my heart is like a knife.

    After arriving at the hospital, Qiao Liang hugged my mother to the emergency room.

    "Sorry, it''s too late." The doctor said to me after checking the condition.

    Hearing this, I just felt that the sky was spinning, my body shook, and I almost fell.

    "Impossible, there must be a way, there must be a way."

    "Sorry, we really can''t do anything."

    "By the way, we can also find other doctors, by the way, and Mr. Zheng..."

    "The patient now has no signs of life..."

    "Impossible, impossible, you lied to me..."

    I stretched out my hand and poked under my mother''s nose.

    I am no longer breathing, and I feel sad, as if my heart is being torn apart: "Mom..."

    "Mom, open your eyes and look at me..."

    "Please, look at me..."

    "Grandma... Grandma, you wake up..."

    My last consciousness was that I cried and fainted in Qiao Liang''s arms.

    When I woke up again, I was lying on a hospital bed with fluid infusion.

    "Where is my mother?" I looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    "I have notified your brother to come over and will contact the funeral company." When Qiao Liang said this, he looked at me worriedly.

    "People can''t come back from death, you have to be well."

    I nodded, but my heart was almost overwhelmed by sadness.

    After a long time, I remembered asking about Gu Qingcheng.

    "She chose to burn both jade and stone."

    "The body is not left." Qiao Liang said in a difficult tone.

    It''s not that those people couldn''t catch Gu Qingcheng, besides avoiding hurting Youyou, they also didn''t want to hurt my body.

    Yes! If Gu Qingcheng was doomed to escape, how could he be willing to leave his body and return it to me?

    "Where is Gu Wei? Why didn''t I see him this time?" I asked Qiao Liang.

    "Gu Wei left long ago."

    "Gu Qingcheng still has the power of the Lingxin Stone in his body, and he has some abilities because of his previous experience."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 397ï¼š I am back

    I know that this is also the reason why Gu Qingcheng was able to burn all the stones under the eyes of those people.

    "Is anyone hurt?"

    Qiao Liang shook his head: "This time I came out to arrest Gu Qingcheng. In order not to hurt her, the people I chose were very strong and fortunately there was no injury."

    I know that I will never return to my body to recover my identity.

    Even if Gu Qingcheng was dying, he always posed with me.

    "Mom." Youyou poked her head at me in Qiao Liang''s arms and shouted cautiously.

    My tears slipped down when I heard Yuyu''s mother.

    "Youyou."

    I want to return to my body so persistently, just to be able to recognize and reunite with my family.

    Although there are still regrets, at least Youyou already recognizes me, giving me a bit of comfort to my heart immersed in grief at this time.

    After that, I braced myself to attend my mother''s funeral.

    Things happened so quickly, neither me nor my brother could accept the fact that my mother turned into a box of ashes.

    My brother is a son. With the help of Qiao Liang, he arranged the funeral in an orderly manner.

    And because of my embarrassment, I can only participate as a relative or friend.

    After the funeral, my brother looked at me with a complicated expression: "How did my mother die?"

    "Did Qiao Liang talk to you?"

    "I do not believe."

    "But that''s the fact."

    After speaking, I turned around to leave, and my brother''s tangled voice came from behind.

    "Are you really my sister?"

    "Ok!"

    Some things are too long to explain, even I don¡¯t know where to start.

    After the funeral was over, Yukun''s head came to look for me.

    I saw him pick up a piece of jade pendant and put it on my forehead.

    My head went blank, and it didn''t take long before I felt that my whole person seemed to be a little different.

    And what followed were those memories that were overwhelmingly forgotten by me.

    The impact of these memories made me faint again.

    When I woke up, the head hadn''t left yet.

    He looked at me with a smile and said, "Now that the soul is complete, the memories are back!"

    Hearing this, I nodded, feeling complicated.

    All the memories that have been lost have returned.

    I even know what Gu Qingcheng has experienced during this time.

    "Gu Wei did the separation of your soul." The headmaster looked at me and sighed.

    I also learned from Gu Qingcheng''s memory during this period that Gu Wei soon parted ways with Gu Qingcheng, and it was precisely because of this that Gu Qingcheng blocked his whereabouts.

    And the reason for Gu Qingcheng''s whereabouts was to transfer all the property under my name.

    The property belonging to Ye Wanqing has now been scattered.

    I am afraid that she would have been found out sooner or later, so she might as well cheat me before the exposure.

    I don''t care about the money, but I didn''t expect Gu Qingcheng to give all the shares in my Xia family to the Xiao family.

    And those shares are almost half-sold and half-free.

    Thinking of this, I was so angry that I wanted to vomit blood.

    Even the money I got was squandered extravagantly by Gu Qingcheng, and she gave all the money she didn¡¯t end up with those who didn¡¯t deal with Qiao Liang.

    It''s really the realm of strength that interprets what is meant by death and disgusting others.

    I don''t know why Gu Wei did this. Perhaps it was to repay the debt owed to me in the past, or perhaps it was occasionally discovered by conscience.

    However, for him, I don''t need to thank him. For the rest of my life, I just treat him as if I never met him.

    "The Lingxin Stone is gone, the barrier won''t last long, right?" I looked at the headmaster and asked.

    "There are still a few years to go, but now we must gradually prepare for the WTO accession."

    "On this trip, I realized that we are really old, and we can''t even keep up with the pace of the times. I have asked the mysterious door outside to find a teacher, and then I will teach these people who have not been out for a few years. Even if they are tough, they will have to adapt to this society."

    Speaking of this, the other party is obviously a little worried.

    "It''s fine now, I''m afraid it will be even more troublesome if you are born in another fifty years."

    "Yes!"

    We exchanged simple greetings, and he sighed every time he looked at my appearance.

    Because of this appearance, he is also very friendly to me, and he takes more care.

    "Since the matter is settled, you will live well in the future."

    "Perhaps all of this is already destined for cause and effect."

    I thought of Gu Qingcheng''s words, my previous life seemed to curse the Qiao family, thinking that the tragedy of the Qiao family came from me, my heart is very sinful, maybe the sin I have suffered in this life is just to repay the wrong result.

    After sending away the boss, Youyou rushed into my arms and hugged me tightly.

    "Mom... I''m sorry!"

    Seeing him whirling in tears, I felt terribly distressed.

    "It''s not Youyou''s fault. Youyou don''t have to apologize to her mother."

    At this time, I recovered all my memories, as if I had pieced the missing piece together.

    The same thing, the angle of view of things has also changed.

    Now I am like a brand new Ye Wanqing.

    But because the memory of Ye Wanqing is relatively large, my personality is still the same as before, but I have become more mature in life.

    There is no way to let others know about the change of body, and the previous social circle has to give up.

    Fortunately, there is Luo Yao, she knows my true identity, but because of the reason that I haven''t recovered my memory, she was still a little alienated.

    Now that I recovered my memory, I asked Luo Yao to bring Yan Yi to the party.

    Luo Yao and I drank wine and sang songs, seeming to be back to the past.

    In the end Luo Yao hugged me with a slightly sad tone: "It''s great, you are back again."

    "Yeah! I''m back."

    Having experienced life and death, it seems that all this is not unacceptable.

    "I''m going to get married, will you come over and be my bridesmaid?"

    "When?" I looked at Luo Yao and asked.

    "It is planned to be in the fall, but the specific date has not yet been decided."

    Speaking of this, she looked at me again: "Where are you and Qiao Liang?"

    Upon hearing this question, I fell silent for a moment.

    My current identity is too embarrassing. If I disclose it to Qiao Liang, it will have the greatest impact on Qiao Liang.

    "Wait for the storm to pass!"

    No matter what, now "Ye Wanqing" is dead. From everyone''s point of view, if Qiao Liang marries someone else in a blink of an eye, then this reputation is simply not needed.

    I understand Qiao Liang''s difficulties, and I don''t want him to be stigmatized.

    In the end, Qiao Liang looked at me and said, "I plan to let it be buried in the name of Xia Xiaoyu."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 398ï¼š Own funeral

    My body is dead, and Xia Xiaoyu''s soul is gone.

    "What about my current status?" I asked Qiao Liang.

    "I can only trouble you with plastic surgery and restore Ye Wanqing''s identity."

    Speaking of this, he looked at me with a distressed look: "I''m sorry for making you wronged."

    I shook my head. I knew that if Xia Xiaoyu was with Qiao Liang, it would be a lot of trouble for both of us.

    "I know you are for the good of our future."

    Originally, Qiao Liang was planning to do it, and then he was about to play a scene when Xia Xiaoyu died.

    The death of "Ye Wanqing" suddenly came to light.

    But it turned out that "Ye Wanqing"''s last will came into effect.

    Before Gu Qingcheng died, he really calculated everything.

    But Qiao Liang''s abacus had to fall through.

    At the funeral, Youyou didn''t cry, but looked at me calmly: "I know, Mom is still with me."

    I touched his head and smiled.

    To be honest, the feeling of attending my own funeral is really strange.

    Those who came to express their condolences, whether true or false, seem to be meaningless at this time.

    No matter what, what''s lying here is my corpse, which is really a... different feeling...

    After the funeral was over, everyone was a little tired.

    Qiao Liang wanted to take Youyou back, but in the end Youyou clung to me and didn''t let go.

    "Dad, I want to be with my mother, I really miss her."

    As soon as he said this, the person who didn''t know the truth looked at the child who had just lost his mother with a distressed look.

    Seeing this scene, I said to Qiaoliang: "I will take Youyou first! I look similar to my sister. Maybe I will be by his side to make him feel better."

    Youyou is very clever. Hearing this, he nodded like a chicken pecking at rice and said: "Yes, dad, I think of my mother when I see my aunt."

    "I want to stay with my mother."

    As soon as this was said, the people around looked at Youyou''s expression even more pity.

    It''s not that we love to lie, but that if we want to be together upright in the future, we still need to rely on acting and the ability to lie.

    But thinking that Youyou lied because of me, I feel very uncomfortable.

    "Okay, please help me take care of him." Qiao Liang looked at me and said.

    I nodded.

    Due to the special circumstances, Qiao Liang and I had to be a little bit alienated outside.

    Obviously he should be the closest lover, but now he has to pretend to be a stranger. Who can experience this feeling.

    I can only tell myself over and over again that everything will be fine, and it will be fine.

    A few days after the funeral, my dad came over to fight for the inheritance.

    The funeral of "Ye Wanqing", because everyone knew that it was just a body that died, he didn''t notify my dad.

    Unexpectedly, a few days later, my dad still learned the news and rushed over to fight for the inheritance.

    "Ye Wanqing"''s legacy was almost squandered by Gu Qingcheng, and the only thing left was the villa my mother lived in before.

    I bought it with Luo Yao, and it was meant to be a good neighbor.

    Maybe it was because we were afraid that we would discover her whereabouts, Gu Qingcheng had let the house go after all.

    When my dad came to pay for the inheritance, Qiao Liang listed the remaining property of "Ye Wanqing" to my dad.

    "Isn''t there another house? I want this house, I know, you haven''t got the marriage certificate yet, I am her father, and her inheritance is part of me."

    In order to keep things quiet, Qiao Liang directly assigned a share to my dad in accordance with the legally allocated share.

    It is impossible to give money to the entire villa, after all, I still have a son and two daughters.

    These are my direct heirs, and after giving them to my dad, they are only a quarter.

    But one quarter is not a lot. That villa is now worth at least ten million, and one quarter is 2.5 million.

    Seeing my dad''s eyebrows smiling while holding the check, I was a little bit chilled.

    My brother couldn''t see it from the sidelines, and shouted directly: "Dad, how can you be so excessive?"

    "Didn''t you cut off relations with my sister long ago?"

    "What are you talking nonsense? When did I cut off relations with your sister? I have raised her for so many years. Shouldn''t she leave me a legacy? All that much money was thrown away by her. I don''t know if she is stupid, so rich, why don''t you think that her father is still suffering!"

    "Compared with the money, how much is it worth more than two million?" He curled his lips in disdain.

    "But what does this money have to do with you?" My brother couldn''t help but asked my dad.

    "This is an inheritance, it is to repay my nurturing grace, why does this money have nothing to do with me?"

    Now my dad can completely not even face for money.

    My brother couldn''t help looking at me, and I said to him, "Just follow the law."

    "This girl is still bright, and according to the law, this is what I deserve."

    In the end, Qiao Liang gave my dad a check before sending him away.

    "It''s the last time anyway." I smiled bitterly at Qiao Liang.

    My mother died for me, but my dad is calculating my inheritance after death, which is really chilling.

    I just want to send him as soon as possible, and I won''t have to contact him again in the future.

    Before leaving, my dad was in a good mood. He took out a one hundred yuan and handed it to Youyou: "Come on, this is a red envelope from Grandpa."

    Hearing this, Youyou shook his head: "I don''t want it."

    "This is nothing but a red envelope. You don''t need to give a red envelope." Qiao Liang pulled Youyou back to his side and said without any emotion.

    My dad put it away brilliantly, and then told my brother: "Take care of yourself, I''m leaving now."

    After speaking, he turned and left.

    After my dad left, my brother looked at me with shame: "Sister..."

    I also know my dad¡¯s character very well, so naturally I won¡¯t blame my younger brother.

    Finally, my younger brother Ai Ai asked me: "Then are you still my sister now?"

    I reached out and knocked on his forehead: "Of course it is."

    "It''s still a familiar feeling." My brother smiled openly when he heard the words.

    "Is it a fool? Even so excited after being beaten."

    "Because my sister came back after all."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 399ï¼š pregnancy

    At noon, Aunt Qiao asked us all to stay and eat together.

    During the meal, my younger siblings could not help but retched when they smelled the fish soup.

    "What''s wrong?" My brother asked with a worried look.

    Aunt Qiao asked with joy, "Is she pregnant?"

    As soon as this was said, everyone looked at my younger siblings expectantly.

    Since my younger brother and sister had a miscarriage, Niuniu, who was raised under her lap, was taken away by her biological parents, and she has been depressed until now.

    If you can get pregnant at this time, it would be a great happy event.

    My younger siblings calculated it and said to us: "That seems to be delayed for a few days."

    After speaking, his face was shy and surprised.

    Aunt Qiao said quickly: "After dinner, let Aqiang buy a pregnancy test stick and check it at home first."

    "Eat more of this, and less of this seafood. These are better for pregnant women."

    Aunt Qiao quickly put a few dishes that are good for pregnant women in front of my younger siblings.

    I am also very happy about the pregnancy of my younger siblings, but it is a pity that the grandson, whom my mother has been thinking about, hasn''t seen it, so she left.

    Thinking of my mother''s affairs, I inevitably felt a little sad.

    After eating, my brother went to a nearby pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test stick. After the test, my brother and sister¡¯s surprise voice came from the bathroom.

    She took the pregnancy test stick out happily, and then covered her mouth, her eyes filled with joy that could not be concealed: "I am pregnant, I am really pregnant."

    After speaking, she cried and laughed, looking very excited.

    Thinking of her difficulties over the years, and having been sentenced to death by a doctor, and now finally pregnant, it is really not easy.

    "That''s good, this is good, it''s a good thing."

    Even two days after the family had funerals, it was inevitable that everyone''s mood would be depressed. It would be nice to have a happy event now.

    My brother was also at a loss for the news of this sudden pregnancy.

    Just keep giggling.

    I urged him: "Don''t smirk, hurry up and drive your wife to the hospital for examination."

    "Yes, that''s it, I will go now."

    My brother wanted to run away quickly. I threw the car key in my hand and said, "Let the driver drive it. I think you are still fainting!"

    After everyone burst into laughter, my brother drove my brother and sister to the hospital.

    As soon as the results came out in the afternoon, I told us the good news.

    "The result came out. I was pregnant for just over a month."

    My brother is almost incoherent with joy.

    Because of the hard-won birth, I want to find a confinement wife to take care of the pregnant woman.

    As soon as this idea was put forward, the childcare teacher who took care of the twins took the initiative to speak: "I have a friend who is a good person and is also a confinement wife. It just happens to be free now, do you want to give it a try?"

    Upon hearing this, I thought about it and agreed.

    I had thought about how to arrange them, but when my brother and my siblings came back from the hospital, I expressed that I wanted to go back to Lincheng.

    "I want to go back to my mother''s house to have a baby."

    I didn''t object to my younger siblings'' thoughts, so I can relax.

    When I returned home, Youyou hugged me and asked, "Mom, when will our family be together?"

    I have a headache thinking about the remarks now.

    At least two years later, after everyone''s enthusiasm has subsided, it is better for me and Qiao Liang to stay low-key together.

    "I will in the future." I rubbed your head softly.

    "Can''t I call your mother outside in the future?" Youyou asked me in a lonely tone.

    "Not for now."

    Some things are too complicated, I don''t know how to explain to Youyou, but fortunately, the kid Youyou is smart and knows how to measure. He won''t break the question of the casserole.

    It also saves me racking my brains to explain to him.

    Seeing Youyou''s face that fell lonely for a moment, I felt distressed again.

    Time flies quickly, and several months have passed in the blink of an eye.

    During this period of time, because of the nursing prescriptions given by Qiao Yi, my body, which had been emptied by the poison, gradually recovered.

    At this time, Jiang Nianyu also successfully detoxified.

    When I went to pick up Jiang Nianyu and came out, I gradually felt relieved after seeing her thin but still healthy.

    After coming out, I asked Qiao Yi to show Jiang Nianyu''s body again, and then worked out a prescription for her body.

    The tutor who had been arranged before came over to give her targeted supplementary lessons.

    After three months of supplementing, Jiang Nianyu¡¯s body is much better than before, and she looks like a normal person. Coupled with the tutoring of famous teachers in the past few months, it has also played a lot of role. After passing the exam, Jiang Nianyu successfully entered the city''s key high school.

    Because it was the first day of school this year, many parents came to see students at the school gate.

    When I was registering with Jiang Nianyu, I suddenly heard someone around me say to this side: "Jiang Chao, is this your sister?"

    Hearing the name Jiang Chao, Jiang Nianyu suddenly turned his head.

    I followed her gaze and saw that Jiang Cheng and his wife were preparing to enter school with a pair of children.

    When several people met, the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.

    "She is not my sister." Jiang Chao retorted at the boy who had just called out.

    The middle and high schools of this school are on the same campus.

    Look at Jiang Nianyu''s younger brother Jiang Chao, who is just now in junior high school.

    But such a small child looked familiar to Jiang Nianyu, who was seven or eight years older than him.

    "I''ve seen it once in your house, isn''t it?" The young boy was taken aback.

    Jiang Cheng looked at Jiang Nianyu, with a hesitant expression.

    I think Jiang Cheng should know that Feng Jia was in it at the beginning!

    This time, there was a gap between the husband and wife.

    But even so, this Jiang Cheng looked at the face of a pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses, and it didn''t happen.

    This behavior seems to be sensible, but it also makes people feel cold.

    Jiang Nianyu only glanced at them, then took my hand and said, "Go, let''s go to the dormitory."

    "Nianyu--" Jiang Cheng shouted toward this side.

    After Jiang Nianyu''s footsteps paused for a while, then he moved forward firmly with a goal.

    Her back looks calm and free, but I know that at this time she should be very sad, very sad.

    "I have nothing to do with the Jiang family now."

    Jiang Nianyu said to me.

    I nodded: "That''s fine too."

    "If I can, I can''t wait to kill them, how can I forgive." Jiang Nianyu finished speaking, and smiled, but the smile was so sad.

    Speaking of this, she turned her head and said to me: "Jiangcheng gave me some shares in the company. Even if I don''t work in the future, I can still support myself."

    "I deserve it, as long as he is willing to give it, I will continue, and I will never be as stupid as before."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 400ï¼š marry

    "If I can, I can''t wait to kill them, how can I forgive." Jiang Nianyu finished speaking, and smiled, but the smile was so sad.

    Speaking of this, she turned her head and said to me: "Jiangcheng gave me some shares in the company. Even if I don''t work in the future, I can still support myself."

    "I deserve it, as long as he is willing to give it, I will continue, and I will never be as stupid as before.

    I know that, instead of Jiang Nianyu telling me these words, it is better to say she tells myself.

    Disguise yourself with this kind of carelessness.

    Seemingly affectionate, but in fact the most affectionate.

    Now Jiang Nianyu is not short of money, and there is no need to suffer himself, so the dormitory is a four-person room, with the upper bunk and the lower table, and the space arrangement is in order.

    After I arranged arrangements for Jiang Nianyu, I said goodbye to her.

    When I got out of the dormitory building, I met Jiang Cheng.

    He apparently waited for a while downstairs in the dormitory. After seeing me, he asked me with some financing: "Is the light rain okay during this time?"

    "Because of that, I got severe depression. Even if I want to start a little bit now, hurt is hurt. It will always leave a deep mark in my heart, and the person who hurt her most is you."

    Because I care, I hurt the most.

    "I know it was wrong."

    "Then what did you do? How did you make it up?" I looked at him sarcastically.

    "I can''t divorce Feng Jia. Feng Jia has been involved in a lot of things in the company. Now we are inseparable. Moreover, for the sake of the two children, I can''t be cruel."

    Hearing this, I curled my lips and said sarcastically: "So for the sake of your family''s life, what can you do if nothing happens?"

    "Jiang Cheng, you are so embarrassed to name Nianyu Jiang Nianyu. Are you a hypocrite who deserves to say love?"

    I didn''t get angry, so I snapped a lot of words at the other party.

    "I just came to apologize to Xiao Yu, what right do you have to scold me like that? Even if Jiang Cheng is not a good person, then Miss Xia is not a white lotus, right?" Hearing my accusation, the other party immediately looked at me in anger.

    "I am very grateful that you have helped Xiaoyu so much, but when everyone makes mistakes, hasn''t Miss Xia made a mistake?" He looked at me sarcastically.

    "At least I still have a chance to repent, but what about you?"

    After speaking, he turned and left.

    I know what the other party meant. The reason Xia Xiaoyu''s reputation was ruined was that she drove and killed her own mother.

    This alone makes a lot of jokes.

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Cheng would be used to mock me now.

    When I turned and left, I saw Feng Jiaan standing quietly at the school gate and waiting. After seeing Jiang Cheng, I greeted him with a smile.

    I have to say that this superficial effort is really good. At least to outsiders, it looks like a loving couple.

    The death of Xia Hongmei was not only the pain in Xia Xiaoyu''s heart, but also the unspeakable pain in my heart.

    No matter how she was in her lifetime, how we were bitter and wrong.

    But I have to admit that she is really a good mother.

    Jiang Cheng''s words completely irritated me.

    I took a deep breath and calmed down before leaving here.

    After this incident, it seemed that Luo Yao¡¯s wedding day was approaching. In the last few days, I was busy helping Luo Yao choose her wedding dress, and even participated in the details of the wedding together. After finishing this, I still thought about it. Make a set of jewelry and give it to Luo Yao on the day of her wedding.

    In this busy schedule, Luo Yao''s marriage finally came.

    Youyou was used as a tool for the roller bed, and by the way, she took the responsibility of the little flower girl.

    That day, I changed into a dress early, and after I straightened Yuyou''s collar, I squeezed his cheek and said, "We should go now."

    "Can we go with Dad?"

    "You can go with Dad, but Mom can''t."

    "why?"

    "I''ll know when you grow up."

    When Qiao Liang came, I gave him Youyousai.

    "Take care of him."

    The tacit understanding between Qiao Liang and I was almost a glance to know what the other party was thinking and worrying about.

    "Don''t worry, I will."

    The banquet that Qiao Liang and I attended separately.

    But I never thought that someone would do something at this banquet.

    Because of Xia Xiaoyu''s relatively small social circle, after I gave the gift to the bride and groom, I didn''t go far when I turned around, and felt that my mind went blank for a moment.

    "Xia Xiaoyu."

    At this time, someone slapped me on the shoulder.

    It seemed to me that I had recovered, watching Lin Chuxia who appeared next to me subconsciously greeted me: "Long time no see!"

    "Where are you going?" Lin Chuxia asked me.

    "I¡­¡­"

    I thought for a long time, but I didn''t remember what I was going to do just now.

    Looking at my appearance, Lin Chuxia''s face gradually collapsed.

    "What''s wrong?" Seeing her expression, I panicked.

    Lin Chuxia comforted me: "It''s okay, you may have suffered a spell just now."

    "Spell?"

    "It should be similar to puppetry, you have to be more careful."

    Having said that, she frowned, and then took out a white butterfly to me: "This is a bodyguard Gu, let me play with you first.

    ! "

    "With this, I can protect you somehow."

    "Thank you!" I thanked her earnestly.

    To be honest, Xia Xiaoyu and Lin Chuxia had never socialized at all, and they didn''t know what happened.

    "Also, it''s okay to ask Cheng Ran for some jade pendants, so that it can resist some sprites and ghosts."

    "I just looked at your sister''s face to help you."

    Speaking of this, she murmured again: "How do I feel that this is more like Ye Wanqing."

    What she said made me startled.

    I didn''t expect that this person who didn''t get along with me would see my problem all at once.

    Lin Chuxia had the same spiritual power fluctuations as the headmaster.

    Obviously no ordinary people.

    With the words, the wedding began.

    When the wedding music started, my eyes moistened.

    This kind of feeling is like the Chinese cabbage that my family has carefully raised for many years has been overwhelmed by a pig.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 401ï¼š Be calculated

    "Ms. Luo Yao, do you want this man to become your husband and enter into a marriage contract with him? Regardless of illness or health, or any other reason, love him, take care of him, respect him, accept him, and be loyal to him until life The end?"

    "I''m willing." Luo Yao looked at Yan Yi beside her with a shy expression.

    "Mr. Yan Yi, would you like this woman to become your wife and enter into a marriage contract with her? From now on, no matter what the situation is good or bad, the family is rich or poor, sick or not, vowed to love each other until death?"

    "I am willing." Yan Yi also looked at Luo Yao beside him with affectionate expression.

    The man stands long and looks very handsome in a white suit. The woman is wearing a white wedding dress. The end of the wedding dress falls behind him, forming a long white tail, looking holy and beautiful.

    The two people look like a pair of people made by heaven and earth.

    Amidst the many blessings, I accidentally caught a familiar figure.

    That is Ancheng that hasn''t been seen for a long time.

    He has lost a lot of weight, and his temperament has changed drastically. If he used to belong to a dude, he is now a handsome man.

    There is also a scar on his face, the scar is on the upper corner of the right eye.

    It can be seen that the location is very thrilling. If one does not pay attention, it may be blind.

    He wore a black suit and silently stared at the two people taking the oath.

    After a long time, he turned and left.

    Seeing Ancheng, I felt a little complicated. If Ancheng and Luo Yao had a good start, they might be able to cultivate a positive result.

    But there are too many people between them, after all, there is no way to break through the obstacles.

    Some people may be destined for nothing.

    Fortunately, Luo Yao is now also happy.

    Looking at Luo Yao, who is smiling like a flower, and Yan Yi who is looking at her dozingly, I can only wish her a happy face for the rest of my life.

    After reading this paragraph, I quietly found Qiao Liang with the corner of my skirt.

    Then I told him about my previous spell.

    Hearing this, he told me to be careful, and then he withdrew from the wedding scene.

    It is necessary to pick out the troublemaker without destroying Luo Yao''s wedding. After all, this is the most important day in her life.

    I also quietly paid attention to the surrounding situation.

    If you want to cast a spell, you have to get close to yourself, at least to take my hair off.

    Just now because of the large number of people, I did not notice these.

    My heart has always been a little worried, and after I found Youyou, I checked it again, and only after seeing that he was all right.

    The person who came to the banquet this time was Cheng Ran. I handed Youyou to Cheng Ran to take care of him, and then whispered to him: "I was hit by a spell just now. This time someone from the Profound Clan came in. You can protect me. Excellent."

    Hearing this, Cheng Ran glanced at me up and down: "Someone can help you."

    "Yes."

    I smiled and clicked the butterfly staying on the collarbone: "This is a gift from her."

    When I was about to turn around and leave, Cheng Ran put another triangular yellow amulet in my hand.

    "Use it first!"

    I bought a lot from Cheng Ran before, but due to the reason of attending the banquet today, in order to choose matching jewelry, I temporarily took off the amulet.

    Unexpectedly, someone really took the opportunity to attack me at the wedding.

    Now I blew the person I offended in my mind again, as if it was Xiao Jingtian.

    But the person Xiao Jingtian hates most is Qiao Liang, if...

    Thinking of this, I was shocked.

    Hastily turned around to find Qiao Liang.

    But not long after I ran out of the church, I smelled a faint fragrance of flowers, and then I fainted.

    I was awakened by Qiao Liang''s voice.

    When I woke up, what I saw was Qiao Liang''s enlarged face.

    Before I woke up, I saw that the door was kicked open.

    Then the spotlight shone on me suddenly, Qiao Liang subconsciously protected me, I grabbed the quilt and buried it tightly on his chest.

    At this moment, I still don¡¯t know.

    It turned out to be to ruin me and Qiao Liang.

    "Get out." Qiao Liang said coldly while protecting me.

    "The bones of Mr. Xiao''s wife are still cold, and now they are rolling with the sister-in-law. Do you have any explanation?"

    "Didn''t you publicly say that there is no relationship between the two sides, how could this happen now?"

    These reporters seemed to have been found long ago. When Qiao Liang and I had just woke up and had not figured out the situation, they were quickly caught.

    "Get out of here."

    Qiao Liang covered me, then turned out the phone and started calling.

    In a short while, a bodyguard coaxed the people away, which can be considered as giving me and Qiao Liang time to breathe.

    After people walked clean, I looked at the hotel environment. ,

    The whole head is still a little confused.

    "How is this going?"

    "We are all calculated."

    "Xuanmen''s methods are just a cover. The two of us only pay attention to guarding against those mysterious methods, but ignore the others."

    Speaking of this, he smiled bitterly: "In fact, there are many high-tech methods in this world, but we have overlooked the most important ones."

    If Xuanmen can still be prevented with spells, these high technologies are really hard to prevent.

    "What do we do?" I asked Qiao Liang, looking at Qiao Liang without a master.

    "I will do these PRs."

    Speaking of this, he looked at me and asked, "What do you think?"

    I shook my head: "I don''t know."

    I didn''t expect to be fully defensive, but in the end I was pierced in this way.

    I know that the person who affected the most was Qiao Liang.

    "Otherwise, just say that I seduce you. Anyway, everyone knows that Xia Xiaoyu likes you." I said to Qiaoliang.

    Qiao Liang categorically refused.

    "I don''t have any reason to let women take the blame."

    After speaking, Qiao Liang found his clothes and put them on.

    Finally he picked up my clothes and gave them to me.

    When I was wearing my clothes, I looked at the red marks all over my body, and my face suddenly changed.

    "Did something happen to us yesterday?"

    For the memory of yesterday, I am almost blank.

    No matter how hard I tried to recall, there was no trace.

    Qiao Liang heard the words and went around the room. Finally, he took a stool and placed it under his feet, then turned on the light, and found a black camera inside.

    Seeing this thing, both my face changed with him.

    "Someone recorded it."

    As he was talking, Qiao Liang''s cell phone rang.

    Qiao Liang answered the phone, and within a few minutes, his entire expression was pulled down.

    "What''s the matter?" I was a little uncomfortable, and then asked cautiously.

    "It''s okay, don''t go out during this time."

    I picked up the clothes and put them on one by one, looking at the marks on my body and the camera, and I was always distressed.

    I don''t know if the reporters outside have left, and I dare not leave rashly.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 402ï¼š Rival

    Although being alone with Qiao Liang is something I can''t ask for, the current situation makes people dilemma.

    Soon, my cell phone rang.

    I took the phone and saw it turned out to be a video message.

    As soon as I turned it on, I saw the figure of me and Qiao Liang entangled in it.

    His face was flushed and he felt angry again.

    "That kind of humiliation made me come up in a huff."

    Qiao Liang heard this and looked at me.

    Before I had time to escape, I was watched by him.

    At the same time, a message was sent from above.

    This means that if Qiao Liang doesn''t spit out the shares of the annexed Xiao, these videos will be distributed to major websites.

    When you see this sentence, you can hardly think about who is behind it.

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Jingtian was still not satisfied at this point, and he doubted that he would oppose us.

    Qiao Liang took out his cell phone and called the bodyguard.

    Before long, I heard footsteps outside.

    Then came the voices of negotiations between the two parties.

    Then someone knocked on the door outside and shouted through the door: "Boss, people are clean."

    Hearing this, Qiao Liang opened the door.

    Then guard me out.

    The most intimate thing is that Qiao Liang also brought a hat and mask, plus a pair of glasses, which almost covered me tightly.

    I was protected by a bodyguard and got into the car. Although there was a reporter in the middle who was blocked by the bodyguard, I took a photo from a distance.

    But as long as there is no super clear frontal photo, everything can be denied.

    But the most important thing is the video.

    I was a little absent-minded along the way.

    I don''t know how Qiao Liang will solve it. Xiao Jingtian was obviously forced to be in a hurry, so he used such a trick.

    The shares in my hand were half-sold and half-given by Gu Qingcheng to Xiao Jingtian.

    The Xia family was already in his hands.

    Unexpectedly, he was still not satisfied, and began to suppress Qiao Liang in the market. Qiao Liang has developed relatively fast over the years, and he has dealt with it calmly.

    And although Xiao Jingtian took over the Xia family, because the agent Xia hired at the beginning was Qiao Liang''s senior, and the relationship was very good, so after the Xia family fell into Xiao Jingtian''s hands, Oscar took the core technical members and collectively jumped to Qiao Liang.

    Because of this, although Xiao Jingtian grabbed a lot of things, he was forced to retreat by Qiao Liang.

    So now Xiao Jingtian would resort to such nasty methods.

    But the point is that although this method is nasty, it really grasped what Qiao Liang was interested in.

    After thinking for a long time, I called Qiao Liang.

    I know that the reason why Qiao Liang is embarrassed is more for my consideration.

    After all, this matter has far more influence on women than men.

    After Qiao Liang answered the phone, I said to Qiao Liang, "If he wants the lion to speak up, let him go!"

    "Isn''t it just a video? Anyway, it can be deleted if it is posted online."

    "Fame matters, at this point, there is nothing to care about. I want to understand. The more you care about these, the easier it is to become the opponent''s handle."

    "When the day comes, I am willing to clarify myself, it was me who seduce you, everything is my fault."

    "No, don''t worry, you can''t make a statement."

    "I have a way, there must be a way."

    I know that Qiao Liang has always been calm in business, but this time, he couldn''t calm down because of my affairs.

    Thinking of this, my heart hurts uncomfortably.

    Because of me, he got confused first.

    The next day, after seeing the entertainment news, I knew what method Qiao Liang used.

    He first found a celebrity who looked very similar to mine, and then the two went into the hotel together.

    And that star is not someone else, it is Lucia.

    I didn''t expect Qiao Liang to use this method? Although because of the status of Liuxia star, the heat quickly became popular, and successfully moved the topic away from me.

    But my heart can''t be happy.

    The sourness almost drowned me.

    Besides, I also know that Liuxia really likes Qiao Liang, and there are even fans who have fabricated the two who have met since childhood and reunited when they grew up. After that, they encountered many more and went round and round to find the Gu Master who really loved.

    The story was a little outrageous, but it satisfied the fantasy of many people.

    It didn''t take long for the two CPs to start appearing online.

    Looking at these, the more I watched, the more angry I became.

    By the way, when I called Qiao Liang, the other party was in a busy state, and my heart was like being burned on a fire.

    After finally waiting for me to look at it a few times, I went to Qiao''s house and found Qiao Liang.

    Qiao Liang said to me: "I didn''t instigate the follow-up, but I must now divert people''s attention from you."

    "After the video comes out, Liu Xia is also willing to accompany me in a scene."

    Hearing this, I suddenly became angry.

    "Liu Xia is a star. If she admits it, she is deciding her own future. How could she have no plans for paying such a high price."

    I couldn''t be more clear, the same woman, what kind of idea Liuxia was making in her heart.

    Especially, "Ye Wanqing" has passed away, and Liuxia took advantage of the vacancy to enter at this time. It is simply the best time.

    Thinking of this, my heart is like being soaked in a jar of vinegar.

    "She said she just wanted to quit the entertainment industry."

    "I won''t agree. I would rather bear everyone''s infamy by myself than watch you openly with her."

    "Do you know that it is cruel to me."

    "This is only a temporary act. After that, we will perform and break up."

    "I''m afraid you will actually do the fake drama."

    Speaking of this, I just threw away Qiao Liang''s hand.

    "I would rather you not protect me like this."

    Speaking of this, I turned around and left. When I left, the more I thought about it, the more sad I was.

    Before Gu Qingcheng was dying, he was really embarrassed. The current status made me feel like a dilemma.

    When I walked to the door, I saw Liuxia who was appearing outside the door.

    She was rolling down the car window, and then looked at me with pity.

    "He is my man now. From now on, stay away from him."

    Hearing this, I suddenly became angry.

    "He doesn''t like you." I curled my lips and sneered.

    "Really?" She curled her lips lightly.

    Then he said to me: "Just give me a chance and I will get his heart."

    "And you, in this life, there will never be another chance."

    Seeing Liuxia''s proud look, I didn''t bother to care about her.

    But even so, I feel uncomfortable in my heart.

    Let''s not say how Liuxia''s nature is, but she looks beautiful, and after becoming a star, her temperament is even more outstanding.

    Seeing her like this, I suddenly felt a sense of crisis in my heart.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 403ï¼š Juvenile love

    "I can''t beat Ye Wanqing, but I can beat you Xia Xiaoyu."

    When passing by, she left such a sentence in my ear.

    I was ironic, but she would never know that her severe Xia Xiaoyu was the real Ye Wanqing.

    In response to her provocations overtly and secretly, the anger in my heart gradually disappeared.

    I turned my head and glanced at the door behind me before turning to leave.

    Because of me, Luo Yao''s honeymoon trip that Luo Yao had decided was postponed a few days later.

    After Luo Yao saw me, she asked me carefully: "Are you okay?"

    I shook my head: "I''m fine."

    Even though I said that, there is still no way in my heart to assume that nothing has happened.

    I always feel uncomfortable in my heart, and I don''t know who to talk to. Luo Yao''s relationship is the best, but now she is newly married and really doesn''t want to bother her with this.

    I pretended to be indifferent, and Chao Luoyao said: "You don''t know my relationship with Qiao Liang, don''t worry about me, hurry up and spend your honeymoon!"

    After speaking, I pretended to be relaxed and teased: "I''m still waiting to be a godmother!"

    Luo Yao blushed with success.

    Then, I looked at Yan Yi: "I left A Yao to you, take care of her for me."

    Luo Yao also suffered a lot, and finally came to nothing. I hope she can live such a happy and worry-free life.

    "Don''t worry! I will."

    In the afternoon, I sent the two directly out the door.

    In order to avoid thinking wildly when I was idle, I rolled up my sleeves and started cleaning.

    When I was halfway busy, the phone rang.

    I glanced at the phone, it turned out to be Jiang Nianyu.

    "What''s wrong? Is there anything going on at school?"

    "Sister Xiaoxia, today Friday, I will be able to go back soon."

    "That''s great! You can come to me and I will stay with you for two days."

    "Well."

    Listening to Jiang Nianyu''s tone, the sunshine and vitality, as if out of the haze, made me feel relieved.

    Everyone works hard in a good direction, and crosses the better.

    Thinking about myself again, I felt a sense of loss in my heart.

    After I cleaned up the sanitation, Jiang Nianyu came.

    When she came, she brought a lot of things in her hand.

    After she opened the bag, she took out a box of duck necks and duck wings and placed them on the coffee table. Then she took out several cans of beer.

    Seeing this battle, I was a little speechless: "What are you doing? Celebrate?"

    "These are relatively spicy, we can eat while crying."

    Hearing Jiang Nianyu''s remarks, I was a little dumbfounded.

    But I also know that she should have seen the news and came here to comfort me!

    You can cry casually when you eat spicy food, because you can sophistry that you were crying because of spicy food, not because of sadness or cowardice.

    She was the first to open a box of duck necks.

    "This is very spicy. It is a perfect match to eat this with beer."

    Jiang Nianyu sat on the sofa for a while, dismissing that the sofa was a bit tall, and sat cross-legged on the carpet.

    The appearance of eating a duck neck while rolling up his sleeves, a bit like a female man.

    "There are only two of us here. There is no need to be burdened by idols. It''s okay to eat and cry."

    I sat down and followed her look. I also took a duck neck and put it in my mouth, and a pungent smell rushed directly into my nose and throat.

    My cheeks suddenly felt hot.

    I didn¡¯t know how to eat spicy food, and I didn¡¯t know if it was spicy or sad, and I was choked with tears.

    Jiang Nianyu put a pack of tissues in front of me, and while I ate, I wiped the surging tears with the tissues.

    "Otherwise you eat this, this is medium spicy."

    "No, just eat this. This is more enjoyable."

    I know that Qiao Liang is for my own good, so I can''t even quarrel with him. If I feel uncomfortable, I can only hold it in my heart.

    I know that I can''t ignore the overall situation and then impulsively expose myself and Qiao Liang.

    But this kind of unseen love also made me depressed for a long time.

    Taking advantage of this time, it''s okay to vent it happily.

    I cried while eating.

    When it''s hot, open another bottle of beer to relieve the hotness.

    In this afternoon, my face has turned camel red, I don''t know if it is drunk or spicy.

    Tissues for wiping tears were also thrown into a basket.

    His head is numb, and even his thinking ability seems to be slow.

    His lips are also numb and unconscious.

    Looking at Jiang Nianyu, his condition is not much better than mine.

    "Sister Xiaoxia, are you happy?"

    "Happy! Really happy."

    People who can¡¯t eat spicy food are like self-masochism, but at this time, they have a place to vent.

    "I once liked a person, and I liked it very much."

    "I know his birthday, his zodiac sign, what color he likes, and what sports he likes. Every day is like a voyeur. He takes a look at which girl is different, and I know who is different. I know what kind of girl he likes, so I try to make myself that kind of person. Because he is so good, I also force myself to work hard to become a match for him.

    "That kind of liking for everything! I have liked him for five years, from thirteen to eighteen."

    "But, he was admitted to the university this year, the best university. Later I heard that he was with the girl he likes..."

    Jiang Nianyu cried while talking.

    "I wanted to work hard, get admitted to that school, become his alumni, and then re-acquaint him with a new look."

    "But now, I feel as if I have lost all the motivation to move forward."

    "You work hard, not for others, but for yourself. You have to work hard to become better, so that he will notice you."

    "Moreover, you will meet better people in the future."

    "But I just like him! I like him for so many years, he has been carved into my bones. Thinking of him has become my daily habit, I still can''t let it go."

    "I can''t ask for it, I can''t let it go, and I feel so uncomfortable."

    Finally, Jiang Nianyu opened another can of wine and poured it into his mouth.

    "You drink less first. You are still a student now."

    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I don''t need to go to school tomorrow, just let me indulge once."

    "I like the song that I am young and promising. If I was young and promising, maybe I would have tried to pursue him long ago, but I didn''t even dare to pursue him because of inferiority. I was like a coward, you know? Me and him In the same class, there were only three sentences he had said, and he had said three sentences, but they were all sorry, and they totaled nine words.

    Jiang Nianyu''s appearance makes me a little distressed.

    It is precisely because I like it to my bones that I will never forget what the other party has said.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 404ï¼š In vain

    "I haven''t disclosed this matter. No one knows. It''s a secret..."

    "Sister Xiaoxia, he doesn''t like you because he has no eyesight and has nothing to do with you. In my eyes, in my heart, you are the best." Jiang Nianyu suddenly turned his head and said to me.

    Upon hearing this, I suddenly reacted.

    It turns out that she said so much just to pave the way for this sentence!

    My situation is different from what Jiang Nianyu thought.

    But everyone knows that Xia Xiaoyu likes Qiao Liang, and we all know this.

    After all, the two are still the relationship between the ex-wife and the ex-husband, and now they have become sister-in-law and brother-in-law.

    In addition, all kinds of true and false news broke out, Jiang Nianyu worried that I was also normal.

    Even to comfort me, he exploded his secrets.

    I couldn''t help reaching out and touching her head: "You will be happy."

    Jiang Nianyu was really beautiful after losing weight, and his facial features were also very delicate.

    In addition, after conditioning for a period of time during this period, the sallow complexion was restored to white and tender.

    Of course, this is also because of being young and recovering quickly.

    "Make yourself better and enrich yourself. Next time you see a boy you like, you won''t miss it because of low self-esteem."

    Jiang Nianyu nodded, then leaned his head on my lap.

    "Sister Xiaoxia, you are so kind."

    Jiang Nianyu and I finally ate these things and drank the beer.

    But at night, the two of us had stomach pains, and then both went into the hospital.

    After the registration was completed and the examination was completed, the hospitalization procedures were done again.

    Because I eat too much spicy food and drink a lot of beer, I get gastritis.

    The stomach and intestines couldn''t bear it all of a sudden, and they became ill.

    When Jiang Nianyu and I were infused with fluids and were lying on the ward looking at each other, we couldn''t help but laugh.

    It seems that sometimes indulgence of the body is not allowed.

    Because it is the big night now, I didn''t talk to Qiao Liang about my hospitalization.

    Jiang Nianyu looked at other hospital beds with relatives taking care of her, her eyes very envious.

    "When I was sick, the only people who accompanied me were the nanny." When it came to this, Jiang Nianyu looked very lonely.

    "Because of the lack of love, after that person released a little kindness, I regarded him as the source of all my warmth."

    Speaking of that boy, Jiang Nianyu''s eyes seemed to flash with stars.

    That kind of joy and admiration, at first glance, is the appearance of a girl with a spring.

    Who is not younger? As long as this person, this matter, can urge Jiang Nianyu to become better, it would not be a good thing either.

    "But I still have trouble with you by your side!"

    Jiang Nianyu and I were hurriedly discharged after staying in the hospital for a day.

    After I was discharged from the hospital, I first asked Qiao Yi to give me and Jiang Nianyu a few medicines for replenishing the body and applying medicine on the face.

    After an indulgence, the result is not only gastrointestinal discomfort, but even a few pimples on the face due to spicy food.

    When he saw the bumps on his face in the bathroom, Jiang Nianyu''s scream almost lifted the roof.

    Both of us are in the same situation, looking like brothers and sisters.

    However, Qiao Yi has ointment there, plus an important gastrointestinal conditioning, it should be no problem.

    The ointment is light green, and it is very comfortable to put on, but the appearance is not very beautiful.

    In order to have a good effect, I directly apply it on my face like a mask.

    Because of the spicy food, the capillaries exploded red. Up to now, it is as terribly disfigured.

    "I just brought back a little skin, and it''s over this time." Jiang Nianyu took the phone and looked at herself in the mirror with a sad face.

    "When the effect is good, things will disappear in a few days, but some time is longer. In the last few days, the diet should be mainly light. You must pay attention to these. Otherwise, if you lose your face in the future, you will regret it. !."

    For those of us middle-aged people who have gone through adolescence, this is really the experience of the conscience of heaven and earth.

    These are all lessons learned after countless losses.

    Because of this face, Jiang Nianyu and I did not go out.

    By the next day, the acne on my face was eliminated.

    Because he didn''t have to go to school on Saturday, Qiao Liang directly asked the driver to send Youyou.

    The moment he saw Youyou, Jiang Nianyu stepped forward excitedly, looked at Youyou, and kept saying to me: "Sister Xiaoxia, your son is so handsome, so handsome."

    Youyou is a collection of the good qualities of me and Qiao Liang. They are beautiful and fair in appearance, and they are also aristocratic.

    Youyou was so enthusiastic for the first time, and she was a little frightened on the spot.

    "You let go first, I''m looking for mom."

    With that said, he broke away from Jiang Nianyu''s embrace and ran to me.

    "Mom¡ª" he called to his mother.

    Then he hid behind me shyly.

    I feel a little helpless. Now Youyou is still born as "Ye Wanqing". In fact, after a little thought, you will feel that the title is too wrong.

    But there is no explanation for this.

    When Youyou was playing with toys, Jiang Nianyu approached my ear and said, "Where did you come from such a big son?"

    Before I could speak, she looked at He Youyou''s face, and she was shocked.

    Finally, looking at me, he stammered and said, "Isn''t this Mr. Xiao''s child?"

    "Isn''t he Ye Wanqing born with Xiao Liang?"

    I nodded.

    After a long time, Jiang Nianyu looked at me with a complicated expression: "You...you are so magnanimous."

    The corners of my mouth twitch, this is not generosity, this is my child.

    But there is no way to explain it now.

    "Mom, what''s wrong with your face?" Youyou looked worried about the few pimples left on my face.

    "It''s okay, it''s getting angry, just drink more water."

    Hearing what I said, Youyou immediately turned around to pour water on me. His caring level is like a contemporary boy.

    "Unexpectedly, he likes you so much." Jiang Nianyu said with envy.

    I know that Jiang Nianyu probably thought of the situation in his home.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 405ï¼š uninvited guest

    "My situation is more complicated."

    My situation really cannot be compared with Jiang Nianyu.

    I am not Xia Xiaoyu, so how can I be separated from my own children?

    I know that I have no way to recover my identity, but after several deaths, I know to cherish my life.

    Compared to dying, not being able to accompany them anymore, this is actually not bad now.

    Youyou is already in the middle class of kindergarten. After school every week, the kindergarten will assign some manual homework.

    I will never miss this kind of rare parent-child time.

    "Mom, our teacher asked us to make a teaching aid together."

    I turned out the phone and saw the instructions in the parent group. Finally, I found the paper cup and started making it with Youyou.

    Jiang Nianyu watched a whim, and took things together to do it.

    What I did with Youyou was Sunflower, and Jiang Nianyu was a paper cup villain.

    Finally dyed with bright colors, a play teaching aid is formed.

    Finally, let Youyou review some English words and sentences that Youyou learned.

    It took one hour after all these were done.

    "Sister Xiaoxia, you are so patient. It''s so happy to have a mother like you."

    "I just like to do this, and youyou are also very sensible and caring."

    Maybe it was my previous experience of raising children abroad by myself. At that time, I was too busy. Many times, Youyou was taken care of by the Filipino maids. Over time, he became sensible and distressed. At a young age, he would love his mother. It''s a little warm man.

    After finishing this, Youyou wanted to watch cartoons, so I turned on the TV and showed him for a while.

    Jiang Nianyu looked at me hesitantly.

    "What do you want to say?"

    "Are you serious? Want to be with Xiao Liang?" Jiang Nianyu looked at me worriedly.

    Those who don''t know the truth only think that Qiao Liang is like a scumbag, wandering between the two sisters.

    I rubbed Jiang Nianyu''s head: "Don''t worry about that much, don''t worry! I know it in my heart."

    "You are like an adult, and you are only five years older than me."

    If anything, Xia Xiaoyu was a few years younger than me, but he was five or six years younger.

    "I often wonder if my mother is still alive, will she care for her own children like other mothers, and will I also grow up happily, do you know? Although I don¡¯t like Feng Jia, But every time I see Feng Jia taking care of her pair of children, I feel envious in my heart."

    "I feel like an orphan, I have a family, but I don''t have love."

    Speaking of this, she gave a wry smile: "I really hope that I would rather be an orphan, so at least there is no expectation."

    Few people can get rid of the influence of their native family.

    Even if you try to get rid of it, the things you have experienced will affect your choices in the rest of your life.

    It''s like cause and effect.

    We all persuade others to pass, and things are over, but the shadows will still remain.

    It''s like scars after injury, the bigger the wound, the more serious the sequelae.

    Because of Youyou, Jiang Nianyu left in the afternoon.

    Youyou''s innocence and simplicity made my unhappiness gradually disappear.

    In the evening, I sent Youyou back to Qiao''s house and also took a look at the twin daughters.

    But as soon as I entered, I heard bursts of laughter in the living room.

    Aunt Qiao and Liuxia didn''t know what joke they were telling, and the smiles on their faces did not seem to be fake.

    "Auntie, you don''t know. Brother Qiao Liang used to take us to fish out bird eggs, but fell from the tree..."

    "Xiao Yu is here." Aunt Qiao greeted me when she saw me.

    I nodded, and after Lucia saw me, the topic stopped abruptly.

    Then she said to me: "I told my aunt about Qiao Liang''s childhood."

    Hearing this, I chuckled: "I have known Qiao Liang as a childhood sweetheart for many years, and we know more stories than you know. There are hundreds of photos of the two of us."

    Hearing my words, Liu Xia''s face gradually turned ugly.

    I am not Xia Xiaoyu, and my childhood memories with Qiao Liang are similar to those of Liuxia.

    But now, under the name of Xia Xiaoyu, I naturally speak to her as Xia Xiaoyu.

    Liuxia said sadly: "I really envy Miss Xia. Your family is in good condition. You can definitely take pictures at any time. I can''t do it. The children in our orphanage have no photos except for their ID photos."

    After saying this, Aunt Qiao''s eyes clearly showed distress.

    "When I have time, I will go to the orphanage to see the children and donate more supplies to them."

    Now the Snow Lotus Foundation has expanded, and there are other donations, such as donations for the poor and sick, or for orphans in orphanages...

    However, with these expansions, the pressure on money is increasing day by day.

    There was Xia Clan holding it before, but Gu Qingcheng sold all Xia Clan''s shares to Xiao Jingtian at a discount.

    Now these vacancies are filled by Qiao Liang.

    "Auntie, you are so kind."

    Liu Xia seemed to be particularly good at flattering, and a word made Aunt Qiao laugh from ear to ear.

    Seeing this scene, I felt a little sour in my heart, as if my relatives were going to belong to others.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 406ï¼š hostility

    After seeing me holding Youyou, Liuxia took a gift box and walked over, then bent over and smiled and handed it to Youyou: "Youyou, this is a gift that auntie specially selected for you. Do you like it?"

    Hearing what she said, Youyou turned to look at me.

    I know this is Yuyouja asking if I can accept this gift.

    But seeing this scene, Liu Xia''s smile gradually stiffened.

    But then, she pulled out a smile and said: "I am your father''s friend, and gifts are acceptable."

    I nodded.

    At this time, if I wanted to refuse, I seemed too stingy, so I nodded.

    Youyou only took the gift box after seeing me nodding, and thanked the other party: "Thank you!"

    Liuxia looked at Youyou, then at me, and smiled awkwardly: "I didn''t expect Youyou to have such a good relationship with your aunt."

    "She is my mother, future mother." Youyou looked at me, and then solemnly said to Liuxia.

    Hearing this, the smile on Liuxia''s face suddenly disappeared.

    Then she said to Youyou: "This is your aunt, not your mother. In the future, you will have a new mother, and I! It is your father''s girlfriend."

    "No, you are not Dad''s girlfriend."

    Speaking of this, Youyou raised her head and looked at me: "Really! Mom?"

    "Yes, no." I touched Youyou''s head.

    Liu Xia''s face became more and more ugly, and she said to me with a dark face, "Miss Xia will really win people''s hearts."

    "I just treat people with sincerity." I retorted in a light tone.

    "Ms. Xia might have forgotten. How many damaging things have you done before? What did you do to me as the second Miss Xia family? Have you forgotten it?" She glared at me.

    Her words made me stiff.

    What did Xia Xiaoyu do to Liuxia? I have no impression, after all, I am not the real Xia Xiaoyu.

    But when I think of Xia Xiaoyu¡¯s character, if I am embarrassed by Liuxia, I can really do it. After all, during the years I left, the relationship between Qiao Liang and Liuxia was OK, especially since Liuxia signed Qiao Liang¡¯s company. It was also piled up by Qiao Liang with various resources. It can be said to be the only favorite in the company.

    This kind of special, how could Xia Xiaoyu not be jealous.

    "I am now the daughter of the Xia family." I responded indifferently.

    Seeing her sullen face, I then stabbed her in the heart: "I know you envy my background, and your face is full of envy."

    After saying this, the other person''s complexion became even more distorted. After a long time, she controlled her emotions, and then looked at me with a smile: "Miss Xia is really humorous."

    "But it is also true. Miss Xia was born in Rome. It is different from those of us who were born at the bottom, who are constantly working hard. After all, many things are at your fingertips."

    "Unexpectedly, you can see it clearly. Even if you know how you struggle, you can''t even catch up with my starting point, because we are not in the same world, on the same track. I am not comparable to you." My lips corner Looking at her with a smirk.

    "I like the process of struggle, and I also like to enjoy the results of my own struggle. This feeling, I think Miss Xia may not experience it in her lifetime."

    "It''s the happiness of the rich, you can''t experience it. Although you have made a lot of money now, you still can''t live as you like and consume as you like. It should be pitiful?"

    With these words, coupled with my pitying eyes, Liuxia seemed to be furious.

    If the eyes can kill, I am afraid that she will kill countless times.

    Seeing the flames of war, Aunt Qiao quickly changed the subject and said to me: "You haven''t been here these two days, and the twins miss you very much. Go and see them both!"

    Hearing this, I turned around to look for the children.

    The area of ??Qiao Liang''s villa is not small, and there is also a children''s toy room with slides, seesaws, and various toys.

    After I passed, I saw Youyou playing on the slide, and the two twins were put on the carpet by the childcare teacher because they could not walk yet.

    The carpets are all wool blankets, and the carpets are not cold. When the two children are toddlers, they sometimes stand up dangling on the wall with their hands.

    But after seeing me, they all quickly threw down the toys in their hands, and then whispered: "Hug, hug..."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 407ï¼š Interrogation

    The moment I saw them, my heart instantly softened into a pool of water.

    I held both of them in my arms, and then they left and right, and the other kissed me on the cheek.

    "Mom!" Youyou also ran over and took my arm from the side.

    Surrounded by three children, my heart is filled little by little.

    "Mom, I taught my sisters to speak, and taught them to call mother." Youyou said to me in a tone of praise.

    I touched his head and smiled softly at him.

    The two twins also rushed to shout: "Mom, mom..."

    When the atmosphere was right, I heard Liu Xia''s mocking voice from behind: "I didn''t expect you to pretend like this now. People who don''t know thought you were studying film and television acting."

    "I learned Ye Wanqing''s temperament for ten years, and also used it to get close to her child, Xia Xiaoyu, I didn''t expect you to have a deep mind."

    "You are a bad guy, our family doesn''t welcome you." Youyou stepped forward and slammed Liuxia away, then stretched out his hands like a little man to block me.

    Nai Xiu''s expression glared at Liuxia.

    Liu Xia wanted to get angry, and her chest fell together with anger, and her face was blue and white. It could be seen that she was trying to suppress her anger.

    After a while, she suppressed the anger in her heart.

    Chao Youyou said: "Auntie is your father''s girlfriend. From now on, I will live with you. From now on, we will become the closest family members..."

    Before she finished speaking, she felt something was wrong, and when she turned her head, she saw Qiao Liang standing behind her with a calm face.

    She stammered and explained: "Mr. Xiao, I didn''t mean that..."

    Qiao Liang didn''t listen to her explanation, but said coldly: "I hope there won''t be another time."

    "Dad..." Youyou said in surprise, then dropped the toy and ran towards Qiao Liang.

    Qiao Liang hugged Youyou with a fond look.

    His eyes swept toward me, and my heart throbbed unconvincingly.

    Even though I have known Qiao Liang for so many years, I still don''t have any resistance to him. It is really unbelievable to say it.

    Liuxia stood there, seemingly unable to advance or retreat awkwardly.

    She looked at Qiao Liang with idiotic eyes, as if waiting for him to look back.

    And Qiao Liang put Youyou down, and then hugged the night that was lying in my arms. Only Qingqing was left in my arms.

    Qiao Liang took Youyou again, and said to me: "Go downstairs to eat."

    This attitude is like an old husband and wife.

    I answered, my lips couldn''t help but raised a smile, and then followed him with Qingqing in my arms.

    I heard the sound of stomping, and when I turned my head, I saw Liu Xia''s distorted face, and my mood suddenly improved.

    When she got downstairs, Aunt Qiao smiled when she saw the children coming down: "Come on, babies are hungry!"

    The two twins were sitting in baby seats. One chair was placed in front of me and the other was placed in front of Qiao Liang.

    Youyou was originally arranged between me and Aunt Qiao.

    He already knows how to eat by himself, just put what he eats on the plate in front of him.

    Because the two twins are still young, the food they eat is cut into small dices, and the taste is relatively light, but the nutrition is very rich.

    The two children have different personalities. They are more cheerful and lively in the evening, and quieter in Qingqing.

    After a while, Qiao Liang couldn''t stand it up, and a bowl of supplementary food was just like fighting.

    "Let me feed it! I used to take care of my brothers and sisters in the orphanage. I have experience." Liu Xia walked to Qiao Liang and spoke judo.

    If it hadn''t been for seeing Liuxia''s disgust towards the children before, it would be really easy to be fooled by her side.

    I looked at Qiao Liang, and said nothing. I wondered what he would do.

    "You are a guest, you eat first."

    "Besides, I am a child''s father, and it is natural to take care of the child.

    With that said, he patiently wiped the rice sprinkled by Qingqing with a paper towel and threw it into the trash can.

    He started coaxing the child with spoonfuls of spoonfuls again. He was gentle and patient with the child, especially for the twin daughters, his eyes were full of love.

    After being rejected, Liu Xia was a little embarrassed.

    She was too impatient, trying to demonstrate in front of me and swearing her sovereignty, but she was beaten several times in succession.

    If it were a thin-skinned person, I would have been ashamed a long time ago, but she is a character that gets more and more frustrated.

    "Brother Qiao Liang is really a good father."

    Speaking of this, there was a hint of envy in her eyes: "It is a blessing for children to have a father like you. Unlike those of us who grew up in an orphanage, we can''t even enjoy these affection."

    "Do you want to recognize my father as a father?" Youyou blinked a pair of black grape-like eyes and looked at Liuxia curiously.

    These words directly caused Liuxia''s smile to freeze on her face.

    And I couldn''t help but laugh out loud.

    "My father can''t give it to you. Auntie is so old and I don''t know how to be ashamed."

    Hearing this, Liu Xia stared at Youyou for a long time before taking a deep breath and explaining, "I didn''t mean that. I won''t grab your father."

    "Don''t you just want to steal my mother''s husband?"

    These straightforward words made Liu Xia''s face flushed suddenly, and she didn''t know if she was angry or embarrassed.

    "I didn''t...I didn''t mean that." Liuxia quickly explained in a panic.

    "But that''s what you want to express, don''t think I don''t understand." Xiaobao said the same thing.

    The child''s words are the most uncomfortable.

    I also know that the Lucia for this meal is probably due to indigestion.

    After I fed the night and night, I started eating by myself.

    Seeing this scene, Aunt Qiao told her aunt: "Go and warm up the fish soup."

    "Your health is not good, don''t eat too cold."

    As Aunt Qiao said, she took a few pieces of my favorite dishes with public chopsticks and delivered them to the plate.

    Unexpectedly, Aunt Qiao remembers exactly what I like to eat, and the feeling of being taken care of by others makes people feel warm.

    After a meal, Liu Xia left first.

    When someone left, Aunt Qiao pulled her face down and forced Qiao Liang to ask, "Who is this girl? It''s like what she said, are you dating?"

    After speaking, Aunt Qiao looked at me subconsciously: "Wan Qing, if you don''t like her, you will stay away from this person in the future."

    "Aunt Qiao, don''t you like her?" I asked with a smile.

    "The eyes are too utilitarian. This kind of person has always been profit-oriented. Although it looks exquisite, it is difficult to connect." Aunt Qiao analyzed to me.

    This made me nod in agreement.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 408ï¼š Quirky perfume

    Originally, I was worried that Aunt Qiao would be confused by Liu Xia, but now it seems that Aunt Qiao is so knowledgeable, how can Liu Xia''s thoughts hide in front of Aunt Qiao.

    After speaking, Aunt Qiao told the nanny to take the three children for a walk in the yard to digest.

    After the people left, Aunt Qiao looked down at Qiaoliang and asked, "Let''s talk, what''s the matter?"

    Qiao Liang had to tell the truth about his plan.

    Just after speaking, Aunt Qiao slapped a palm on Qiao Liang''s face.

    I was taken aback when I saw this scene, and quickly grabbed Aunt Qiao and comforted her: "Aunt Qiao, don''t you be angry?"

    Aunt Qiao was unmoved, she only looked at Qiao Liang and said coldly: "Am I teaching you this way? Lies, to damage the reputation of others for your own reputation?"

    "This is a deal, I gave her money, it''s all consensual." Qiao Liang replied.

    "A fake is a fake. After one day you can''t help it, it will only cause you more trouble. Do it for yourself, do you think you are great, so you look down on women?"

    "At the beginning, Xia Qingqing and Gu Qingcheng didn''t make you lose enough? If this woman can really spend money to pass it, but you look at the ambition in her eyes, it''s just for you. Is it? If you don¡¯t pay attention, beware of the restlessness of the dog that will be disturbed later."

    I have to say that Aunt Qiao looked very thoroughly.

    Sometimes, women can see women best.

    Liuxia, what she fancy is more than Qiao Liang''s status and money, she wants Qiao Liang more.

    This is also the reason why I don''t want Qiao Liang to contact Liuxia.

    But every time I saw Qiao Liang fighting for our future, I couldn''t say anything.

    In this relationship, not only me, but even Qiao Liang was also under great pressure.

    But this matter was now directly said by Aunt Qiao.

    For a moment, the quiet needle falling in the room could be heard.

    Qiao Liang looked at me, and I rolled my head.

    "Think about it for yourself." Aunt Qiao sighed.

    After Qiao Liang was silent for a while, Chao Qiao said: "I will tell her clearly."

    When Qiao Liang turned around to leave, I mustered up the courage to hold Qiao Liang''s sleeves: "I don''t need status or anything."

    "I just want to come and accompany you and the children occasionally."

    I know that Qiao Liang is really tired, and I can''t bear him so tired.

    I also hate him because my reputation is ruined.

    If you can, just keep going!

    "I''ll take care of these things." Qiao Liang turned his head and said to me soothingly.

    I don''t know if it is the reason why Qiao Liang is too busy, or that too many things have happened between us, occupying too much energy for both of us.

    As a result, the distance between me and Qiao Liang was also invisibly widened.

    But for this situation, I can do nothing.

    In fact, it is not that it is impossible to solve it, it is just a solution, we are not willing to accept it.

    This is also a problem that Gu Qingcheng left us before he died.

    After Qiao Liang left, only I and Aunt Qiao looked at each other.

    Aunt Qiao sighed and walked over to me and said, "I have suffered you."

    I shook my head, pursed my lips and smiled.

    "Compared to a goodbye, I think it''s better now."

    I have rubbed shoulders with the **** of death countless times, and it has been a miracle countless times to survive, and it is also a great blessing to be able to know and stay with Qiao Liang later.

    In your life, it is not a blessing to meet a lover who can make you desperate for it.

    "I believe that the current difficulties are only temporary."

    Too much happened between me and Qiao Liang, and there are three children. These are the constant bonds. The two of us have long been integrated into each other''s bones and become an indispensable part of each other.

    I stayed here till night and left. When I left, all three children were asleep.

    Qiao Liang drove me home.

    When it was at the door of the house, Qiao Liang stopped the car, and I was about to untie the seat belt.

    Just listen to Qiao Liang whispered: "Don''t move."

    I was shocked, and saw Qiao Liang leaning forward and kissing me.

    First, it was lightly touched, and the touch was like a feather sliding over the tip of a person''s heart, making people shudder. Then, the whole body softened.

    His kiss was like a kind of fire, and the flames that rushed up instantly spread in this ambiguous atmosphere, like a prairie fire, and the burning person lost his mind.

    It also seems that only by sticking to each other can you feel each other''s existence.

    In order to feel the inseparable feelings.

    When Qiao Liang was about to go further, I blocked his hand and gasped and asked him, "Are you going to go up?"

    Qiao Liang replied in a dark tone: "Okay."

    Qiao Liang and I got off the car one after another, and then entered the villa.

    This night is destined to be a restless night, even if you are in love, sometimes you need to use body language to express it.

    After one night, I don''t know when Qiao Liang left.

    When I got up and went downstairs, I saw the note on the dining table.

    "The porridge is warm in the pot, remember to eat breakfast."

    Seeing this note, the corners of my lips couldn''t help but twitched.

    After breakfast, I went out first.

    Now I have a position in Luoyao''s company as a designer.

    This is where I am interested. Even if I change my identity, I still enjoy this aspect.

    Because the company was busy, Luo Yao came back after spending seven days on her honeymoon.

    After seeing me, she took the lead in joking and said: "I look good today, looking at the noodles and peach blossoms, they seem to be moisturized.

    When I heard Luo Yao''s joke, although I was a little embarrassed, I still gave her a quiet glance: "Your face looks more matte and tender than mine. It must have been moisturizing these days!"

    Luo Yao quickly turned away from the subject: "Go, go to my office and see, I brought you a gift."

    I followed her to the office.

    She took out a bag: "This is a new bag from Cici. I think this is a good fit for you, so I bought one for you."

    This is a silver bag with a beautiful appearance.

    I looked at it and liked it: "Thank you!"

    "Who and who between the two of us! Besides, there is the perfume I bought for you."

    Then, she pulled out a bottle of perfume and said with pride: "Don''t think this perfume is a famous brand, but it is very difficult to buy. It is a witch''s perfume."

    "What witch?"

    "It''s just a name. I bought it only after a friend introduced it."

    With that, she opened the perfume cap and sprayed it at me.

    "It smells good, right?"

    An inexplicable fragrance filled the surroundings, as if the whole head was awake.

    But at this moment, it was as if I was standing on the grass full of flowers, and then watching Qiao Liang walk towards me with a smile.

    Looking at him, I couldn''t help but stretch out my hand.

    But then, I shook my head, and my head instantly became sober.

    It was Luo Yao''s appearance that asked for praise.

    "Where did you buy the perfume?" I looked at Luo Yao and asked.

    "I bought it in London! It smells good!"

    "Give it to me first, I''ll go find someone to see." I always feel something is wrong with this perfume.

    It has a hallucinogenic effect.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 409ï¼š Guanyin

    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yao looked at me and asked with a confused look.

    "If you buy something unknown, you have to check the ingredients." I said to Luo Yao.

    Hearing what I said, Luo Yao looked cautious, and then asked me: "Is there something wrong with this perfume?"

    "Is the name of this perfume called Miko?" I asked her.

    Luo Yao shook her head: "It''s not called a witch, but the shop is called a witch shop. It is said that the maker of this perfume is a witch. The things in the shop are very peculiar and the style is quite unique. I think I like it. I bought a few things."

    Speaking of this, she turned around and showed me a Trojan horse: "Look, this is also bought in that store."

    "By the way, the name of this perfume is Meng."

    dream? Dreams are similar to illusions, so does the name of this perfume have an effect?

    "However, if you want to check it out, check it out. After all, it''s not something of a big brand, so be careful."

    I nodded, then took this thing and went out.

    After I left here, I directly found an acquaintance in the laboratory and asked her to collect a few drops of perfume to test the ingredients.

    After finishing it, I got Cheng Ran again.

    After seeing the perfume, Cheng Ran was still a little confused.

    "You want to give me perfume?"

    "But this is a lady''s, so it''s too good to use." Cheng Ran looked at the bottle in his hand and said with disgust.

    I took it directly and sprayed him twice.

    "Wait, you made me change clothes and take a bath."

    Before finishing speaking, Cheng Ran was stunned.

    "Is it wrong?" I asked Cheng Ran.

    Cheng Ran shook his head: "There is nothing wrong with it!"

    "What did you see?"

    "See what?" Cheng Ran looked dumbfounded.

    "That''s not right!" I frowned.

    Then I took a couple of mouthfuls, and another picture appeared in my mind.

    I seemed to see the scene of me holding hands with Qiao Liang, and my heart jumped.

    No, this is the feeling of being in love?

    If it is explained by science, does it mean that this perfume can evoke the dopamine in the human body, so that the person who already loves in the heart, evokes the person you want the most, the person you love the most?

    Thinking of this, I asked Cheng Ran: "Do you have anyone you like?"

    When Cheng Ran heard the words, he fluffed the broken hair on his forehead with his hand, pretending to be deep: "There are too many people who love me. If I only love one, it would be too cruel to the rest of those who adore me."

    Hearing this scumbag theory, I rolled my eyes impatiently.

    "This perfume should only work for people in love. It can make people hallucinate, think of the person they love the most, and create a sense of happiness." I murmured.

    "Is that good or bad?" Cheng Ran looked at me and asked.

    "If there is no problem, what customers use is of course based on their own freedom."

    "It''s OK to check the ingredients, and the current perfumers are also very good."

    "This is sold in a witch''s shop. The contents are made by the owner himself. This perfume is called Meng."

    "It seems that I will check it out when I have time. Maybe I can find some good things."

    Speaking of this, he warned me: "Don''t be okay to provoke those metaphysical people abroad, and there are really witches. You know, women are more jealous. If you provoke them, just Trouble."

    "Don''t worry! I won''t." I smiled at him.

    No matter what, Cheng Ran is doing me well.

    But I have never liked to provoke others.

    When I was leaving, Cheng Ran stopped me.

    He took out a box from the room and gave it to me: "Give it to Luo Yao for me."

    "What is this?" I looked at the box in my hand in confusion.

    "After pregnancy, taking this is good for her, and all evils will not invade." Cheng Ran explained.

    Hearing this, I quickly put it away and put it in my bag. I was a little worried about Luo Yao at first, and this thing happened to relieve my worry.

    "I thank you for her!" I solemnly thanked Cheng Ran.

    "Luo Yao is also my friend, and I have known her for many years." Cheng Ran smiled.

    Then, he changed the conversation: "But, you remember to ask her to transfer money to me."

    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but pull the corners of my mouth.

    "She doesn''t lack that little money now."

    "Okay! I''ll tell her."

    After speaking, I waved goodbye to Cheng Ran, and then left here.

    It was already afternoon when I returned to the company.

    Luo Yao saw me coming back and asked quickly: "How is it?"

    "It has been sent for inspection, and Cheng Ran didn''t see any problems there."

    Speaking of this, I took out the contents of the bag and handed it to Luo Yao: "Cheng Ran asked me to pass it on to you. You can take it with you at any time. It will be good to the baby after pregnancy, and no evil will be invaded."

    Upon hearing this, Luo Yao opened the box.

    Seeing that there was a jade pendant with Guanyin for sending children inside, the expression on his face changed several times.

    "Is this for fertility?" Luo Yao''s expression was very speechless.

    Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help but laugh out loud.

    "Don''t laugh first. The company took an order and prepared costume accessories for a crew. It takes a lot from the protagonist to the supporting role. Can you design this?" Luo Yao looked at me and asked.

    I thought about it, and said to her, "No problem."

    Although I studied jewelry design abroad, I have also done private research on ancient jewelry.

    In addition, many ancient costume jewellery have actually added some modern elements, the styles are more heavy and varied, exquisite and cumbersome, but also beautiful.

    This time the list can be regarded as a big one, except for those designers who don''t know much about ancient jewelry, they must participate in it.

    "This is a fantasy costume drama. The costumes are ready. I will send you the pictures. Each costume is equipped with a set of jewelry. Just design the jewelry that the heroine needs. There are ten sets in total. Is one month okay?" Luo Yao looked at me worriedly.

    Ten sets in a month is one set for three days.

    This workload is really too great.

    "Can time be more relaxed?"

    "The other party only gave us this time. If it doesn''t work, I will give the other sets to other designers."

    I know that since Luo Yao made such an arrangement, it must be because it is estimated that this time will not be able to squeeze out.

    Thinking of this, I nodded at her: "I will do it!"

    I took a look at these costumes by the way. Fortunately, because it is a fantasy category, many costumes are relatively simple and don''t use many hair accessories. The most complicated is the hair accessories of the heroine at the wedding.

    After seeing these, I have a bottom in my heart.

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 410ï¼š make trouble

    "You can take these home and make them. If you can''t make them, tell me in advance."

    I made a relieved gesture to Luo Yao, and then went out with these materials.

    After I got out of Luo Yao''s office, I put the documents in my bag, and then went to the bathroom again.

    Before I came out, I heard voices from outside the bathroom.

    "I never heard that Xia Xiaoyu graduated from that prestigious school. Why did he become the chief designer of the company? This is too unfair," one of them said.

    "That''s right!"

    Speaking of this, I heard the lower voice continue to say: "I heard that she didn''t even go to school."

    "What''s the matter? The rich people only ask for private tutoring, and they certainly don''t learn less than us."

    "It''s not just a matter of hiring a personal trainer at home to learn design. Anyway, I don''t believe she can be better than us. It''s not because of her good relationship with Mr. Luo that she became the chief designer so easily."

    "Networking is also a kind of strength."

    "But this is unfair to us old employees."

    Although these gossips make me a little angry.

    But these employees were once my subordinates, and Xia Xiaoyu did not learn design, even if I came out to refute, I couldn''t convince the crowd.

    The only thing that can be done is to fight a beautiful battle with strength.

    Thinking about it, I tidied my clothes and opened the door.

    After seeing me, they looked embarrassed and left the bathroom one after another.

    I calmly washed my hands in the sink, then dried my hands and went out.

    Those who were just talking about me, all bow their heads and pretend to be serious at work.

    Seeing this scene, I curled my lips and smiled, and then walked towards my office.

    It seems that I can only take the data back and make design drawings at home.

    When I was leaving, I ran into one of the little girls who was gossiping about me, and the little girl blushed after looking at each other.

    This little girl is quite talented and has a bit of spirituality. I smiled at her, then turned and left.

    "I think she smiles like President Ye."

    These people have been with me for a long time. After a long time, I should be able to feel that I am the same as Ye Wanqing.

    But even so, it would be surprising at best, and would never think of the strange things of soul replacement.

    When I got to the garage, I opened the car door and put the stack of documents on the passenger seat, and my phone rang.

    I sat in the driver''s seat, closed the door, and answered the call.

    "The test result is out?"

    "It comes out, there are no harmful ingredients, you can use it with confidence."

    "Okay, thank you."

    After speaking, I hung up the phone.

    Then he pulled out the bottle of perfume from the bag.

    If it''s okay for normal use, but it''s really not applicable if you are driving or working.

    Thinking of this, I drove directly and then got out of the garage.

    But I didn''t expect that, not far from the garage, I was blocked by a group of people.

    These people are holding signs in their hands.

    I took a look and found that these people turned out to be fans of Lucia.

    These people came fiercely, and after blocking my car, someone climbed onto the front of my car and started smashing the windows.

    "Xia Xiaoyu, you bastard, let me come out, you are a shameless third party who seduce other boyfriends..."

    These curses came and went one after another, and the more they curse, the more ugly.

    I was confused.

    But after hearing the names in their mouths, I roughly understood some of the reasons.

    There were a lot of people outside and the sentiment was exciting. I didn''t dare to get out of the car rashly, so I took out my phone and started calling the police.

    After I explained clearly to the police, my cell phone rang again.

    I saw that it was Qiao Liang''s phone number.

    After I took it, I heard him say: "Don''t go out first..."

    "It''s too late..."

    I took a deep breath and asked Qiao Liang, "What happened?"

    "The picture I took you home yesterday was taken."

    Qiao Liang''s words made me understand my current situation instantly.

    The girlfriend that Qiao Liang has announced outside is Liuxia, and now he has taken that kind of intimate photos with me.

    No wonder the fans of Lucia are so excited!

    In a word, things became more and more complicated and worse at this time.

    Liuxia''s influence is not small now, this time, it is estimated that my reputation should really be completely knocked down.

    Thinking of the situation before me, my heart is full of powerlessness.

    In my life, all I want is Qiao Liang.

    Why is it so difficult?

    Is it really that I am too greedy?

    The verbal abuse outside came one after another, and those who were emotionally took off their high heels directly and smashed towards the car glass.

    Fortunately, the quality of this glass is better. Even if it is broken several times, it has not been completely broken.

    But if this continues, how long can it last?

    At this moment, there was only a deep sense of powerlessness left over me.

    "You wait first, and I''ll pass right away."

    Qiao Liang''s anxious and worried voice came over the phone.

    "No, I have already called the police, don''t come, things will only get worse if you come." I tried to calm down and persuaded Qiao Liang.

    After a long time, Qiao Liang''s voice on the other end of the phone was bleak: "I''m sorry, but I didn''t think about it."

    "do not blame you."

    I know that Qiao Liang and I have been staring at them a long time ago. Those people probably don''t know how long they have been staring at. Sooner or later, things will be revealed.

    And this time, they even used the power of Liuxia fans.

    It took more than ten minutes before the nearby police station arrived late.

    After seeing the police, the voices of these fans finally became quieter.

    I rolled down the car window and waved to the police. At this moment, an egg smashed over.

    Although I avoided my face in time, the egg still broke on my chest.

    The fishy smell of eggs came directly.

    Some policemen kept order, and a policeman came over and asked me: "Is that the police you called just now?"

    I nodded, and then pointed to the fans around me: "These people obviously affect people''s traffic, and they are also violent. I hope the relevant departments can deal with them."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 411ï¼š attack

    "She is obviously shameless, and this **** should be caught in."

    Although the police stopped him, there were so many people on the other side that they couldn''t resist it.

    Some people even smashed the mineral water at me directly.

    I subconsciously blocked it with my arm, the mineral water was still full, and it hurt me.

    The pain and the grievance in my heart made me cry in an instant.

    There was noisy surroundings, a policeman opened the car door first and let me go in first.

    Later, he called several policemen.

    Finally, under the **** of the police, I drove away.

    When I got home, I locked myself up.

    Although I was scolded more than once, the grievances in my heart couldn''t stop.

    After a while, I buried my head in my knees and started crying.

    There was hope in the past, but now things seem to be going in a worse and worse direction.

    I really want to desperate, but reality doesn''t allow it.

    Only then did I realize that the distance of reality is the high mountain and it is difficult to cross.

    When I finished crying, I just took out my cell phone and found many missed calls on it.

    After opening the message, I saw a lot of unread messages on it.

    Qiao Liang also sent messages of condolences from Luo Yao and Jiang Nianyu.

    After seeing these, I wiped my tears away. There are so many friends who care about me beside me. I must cheer up. I still have Youyou, and I have to talk to Qingqing every night.

    I must cheer up.

    Thinking of this, I stood up, then went into the bathroom and washed my face with cold water.

    He looked up at the crying red eyes in the mirror, tried to pull out a smile, and then gave himself a cheer.

    After packing my mood, I took out my phone and responded to a message one by one.

    At the end of Qiao Liang''s place, I saw that he sent me a note: "I''m sorry! I didn''t think well at the beginning, which caused your current situation."

    I thought about it for a long time, deleted, deleted, and wrote, and finally sent out: "I''m fine, as long as you and the children are doing well now."

    I know that the relatives and lovers around me are the motivation to support me.

    I pulled up my long hair and entered the studio with the materials I brought back from the company.

    No matter how ups and downs outside, the most important thing for me now is to finish my work first.

    I know how important these are to the company, and I cannot allow myself to be distracted at this time.

    It can be said that these design drafts were all signed by Luo Yao on the partner''s side, and the contracts were signed.

    I closed my eyes and meditated for a while, discarding the cluttered thoughts in my mind, and then opened my eyes and started writing.

    After renewing my eyebrows, I drew the jewelry look I had in mind on the cardboard little by little.

    In the end, a set of elegant and simple jewelry appeared on the paper.

    This is the first set of jewellery. It is the jewellery of the heroine when she was still a young lady, and she still has a girlish atmosphere.

    After painting a set of jewelry, it was already night.

    My shoulders and arms are a little sore. After I got up and moved around, the phone rang.

    It seems that the electric display belongs to Luo Yao.

    "Are you at home now? I just came to see you after get off work."

    I knew Luo Yao was worried about me now, and there was a warm feeling in her heart, so she nodded and agreed: "Well, good."

    I packed up the design draft, and moved my aching shoulders while walking downstairs.

    Not long after walking downstairs, the doorbell rang.

    I looked and saw Luo Yao was outside.

    It seems that she has already left work and came directly from home.

    I pressed the button, then opened the door to meet her.

    Luo Yao wore a peaked cap on her head. As soon as she entered the room, she took off her hat and held it in her hand.

    Then he asked me: "Is everything okay today?"

    While talking, he looked at me up and down.

    I shook my head: "I''m fine, I made you worry."

    "I think it was the ghost of Liuxia this time." Luo Yao panted and sat down on the sofa, straight to the point.

    I have doubts about this, and even these fans may have been instigated by her.

    But now, she is outside Qiao Liang''s present boyfriend and girlfriend relationship. Even if she knows that she is making trouble, everyone will only applaud her.

    "What kind of bad idea Qiao Liang came up with! On the contrary, it hurt you even worse." Luo Yao said angrily.

    "He didn''t want it either." I sighed.

    No one thought that things would burst out so quickly at this time.

    "He thought it would be able to change the subject, but he didn''t expect it would get worse and worse. Can Liuxia be touched casually? There are more hearts than sieve, and even more thief to Qiao Liang. She must seize this opportunity. , I guess she would like to use public opinion to kill you all at once." Luo Yao became more angry as she spoke.

    I know that part of her is angry with Qiaoliang, and part of her is angry with Liuxia.

    I remembered those things that happened at Qiao''s house that day.

    I am afraid that because of my closeness to the children in Qiao''s house, and Qiao Liang''s attitude towards me, Liu Xia has a sense of crisis.

    She never put me in her eyes, but she didn''t expect me to be her rival.

    That''s why it made such a case.

    I just don''t know how Qiao Liang will end up this time.

    "Don''t be angry, the ship will be straight at the bridge head. I think the matter will be solved. If it doesn''t work, I will just draw the design drawings at home during this period. Anyway, these things will be forgotten as time passes "I pretended to be relaxed.

    "If passers-by are okay, but what about those fans of Liuxia? Those fans have a few sensible ones. As long as Liuxia is a little provocative, they can be used by Liuxia." Luo Yao said with dissatisfaction.

    "There will always be a way, you don''t have to worry about me." I pacified Luo Yao.

    Luo Yao was always worried at night and wanted to stay and take care of me. In order to prevent the two newlyweds from sleeping separately, I gave them away.

    Before leaving, Luo Yao was still a little worried about me: "If the design drawings are otherwise, then separate the other designers in the company. Don''t be too tired."

    "It''s okay, don''t worry, I will empty my head when I work, you are at ease!"

    After Luo Yao left, the house suddenly became empty.

    I took out my mobile phone and dialed Aunt Qiao''s number first.

    When Aunt Qiao was connected, I saw Youyou appear on the screen.

    As soon as Youyou saw me, she shouted happily: "Mom..."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 412ï¼š Big news

    No matter how many worries I had before, at least the moment I saw Youyou''s smiling face, the worries in my heart were suddenly thrown aside by me.

    "Is Youyou behaved lately?"

    "Mom, I''m very good, and I helped my grandma take care of my sister."

    Listening to Youyou twittering to show off what she did to me, after finishing speaking, with a small face looking forward to praise, my heart instantly softened into a pool of water.

    Everyone has their own weakness, and my biggest weakness is my child, but for the sake of the child, I can also become stronger, and the weakness will be protected by a layer of armor.

    After Youyou finished speaking, Aunt Qiao asked the nanny to take Youyou away, and then said to me, "I saw what happened today on TV. Are you okay now?"

    I reluctantly smiled: "It''s okay."

    "Unexpectedly, the thing I''ve been worried about still happened. It was Qiao Liang''s fault. No matter what, he will solve the problem. As a man, you must learn to take responsibility." Aunt Qiao looked serious and serious. Said.

    "But what can I do now?" I just felt bitter in my mouth, and there was a sorrow in my heart.

    It is obvious that the truth is so simple, but no one would choose to believe this seemingly absurd truth.

    Moreover, once this kind of thing is really publicly known to the public, it will also cause a certain range of panic.

    In this country where guns are illegal, if there is such an extraordinary power, it is like an eagle mixed in a flock of chickens. The existence of too strong, or the existence of power beyond ordinary people will only make people feel panic. .

    In addition, it may also cause some enthusiasm for learning, cultivating, and even some crooked cults to take the opportunity to confuse the people.

    So, it''s not just that we can''t make it public, even if we want to make it public, it''s impossible to agree to it.

    After I hung up the phone, I looked at the empty house, quiet and terrible, thinking of all the previous things, a feeling of loneliness came to my heart.

    This feeling didn''t last long, and my phone rang again.

    I glanced at the screen, and it showed a video from Qiao Liang.

    I adjusted my expression before opening the video.

    No matter how troubled I feel, I don''t want to show it in front of Qiao Liang. He is already exhausted and I don''t want to put pressure on him anymore.

    "Are you okay?" I looked at Qiao Liang and asked.

    Muran suddenly remembered that even if this incident had far greater impact on women than men, it was not good for Qiao Liang''s style.

    Especially behind this, there will be many forces intervening, wanting to pull Qiao Liang down and divide his cake.

    Qiao Liang didn''t have any black materials before, think about these black materials, now they all start from me, yes! How could they miss these great opportunities.

    In any case, I was the one who dragged Qiao Liang.

    "Fortunately, I will solve this matter."

    Although he said that, I can see that he is pretending to be relaxed, but his purpose is not to make me sad.

    I thought for a while, and finally came up with an idea that was not an idea.

    And this method is similar to Qiao Liang''s.

    "It''s better to say that the person just looks similar to you..."

    Before I finished speaking, Qiao Liang frowned and interrupted me: "No."

    "The consequences and drawbacks of what I did have already come out. You can''t go my old path anymore."

    Seeing Qiao Liang''s angry eyes, I was shocked.

    I just saw Qiao Liang''s embarrassment, and this thought flashed through my mind, but after Qiao Liang scolded it, I instantly understood it.

    If I did this, wouldn''t it make things more complicated?

    Thinking of this, I suddenly dismissed the idea.

    I was worried about this all night, and I couldn''t sleep over and over again, and if this state of worry continued, it would affect my work and feel even more uncomfortable.

    Such repetition has become a vicious circle. ,

    I didn''t fall asleep all night, but the next day my temples suddenly throbbed and caused headaches.

    This kind of headache makes people irritable.

    Sitting at the easel, I can¡¯t concentrate.

    After sitting for half an hour, I dropped my paintbrush and rushed out of the studio.

    But when I took the phone, I saw several messages sent from it.

    The top ones are all Luo Yao''s, and there are several Qiao Liang''s messages below.

    When Luo Yao opened it, he said, "Is the girl awake? Hurry up and check the Internet. This is going to break the big news..."

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 413ï¼š sincere

    After reading Luo Yao''s message, I felt a little bit in my heart, and quickly opened the message from Qiao Liang.

    It said: "Today I will solve everything, so you can wait with peace of mind."

    I quickly turned on the network again, and then saw the pop-up window on the homepage, and then clicked on the live video.

    In the live broadcast, Qiaoliang directly dismissed the position of president of Liangxia, and voluntarily donated half of his income to charity.

    In the end, Qiaoliang explained in the video that he and Lucia are only friends, not boyfriend and girlfriend, etc...

    Although many people resisted the debate, it seems that Qiao Liang has never publicly acknowledged it from beginning to end, but Liu Xia himself made it public on Weibo, but Qiao Liang did not object.

    But even so, many people still abused Qiao Liang.

    However, due to the huge amount of charity donated by Qiao Liang, even the distribution of dividends for many years is not too bad.

    After all, there are a lot of rich and powerful men, and there are very few people who are clean and self-conscious. Although Qiao Liang''s spirituality in everyone''s hearts is shattered, he who is pulled off the altar is more like an ordinary person.

    It''s like the words that a respectable Uranus superstar said when he was repenting. I just made the mistakes men would make.

    I looked at the man on the screen, and my sadness spread a little bit. He was so good, but he was repeatedly stigmatized for me.

    Before I knew it, I couldn''t cry.

    In the end, I saw Qiao Liang say to everyone: "The relationship between me and Xia Xiaoyu, I hope everyone will not pay too much attention to it. This is our own business."

    I looked at the pop-up windows pouring out of it, and I was all verbal abuse.

    "I thought it was a good one, but I didn''t expect it to be a big carrot. Look! Xia Xiaoyu will be abandoned sooner or later."

    "A scumbag, what kind of pot goes with what kind of lid, our Goddess Liuxia will not make an appointment..."

    "Speak carefully, Liuxia is still an actress in the Liangxia subsidiary!"

    "Our Goddess Liuxia won''t be wearing little shoes? I''m frustrated in love, if I lose my career again, it would be too pitiful..."

    "Why don''t we all raise funds to help the Goddess Lucia terminate the contract..."

    In an instant, the barrage appeared...

    It was very lively anyway. After the press conference was over, I turned off my phone.

    At this moment, although I can''t wait to fly to Qiao Liang''s side immediately, I am afraid of causing trouble to Qiao Liang.

    In desperation, I had to drive to Qiao''s house first.

    After seeing Aunt Qiao, I felt a little guilty.

    Before I could speak, Aunt Qiao had guessed what I was thinking.

    "It''s not to blame you, he provokes it, he will bear it, this is the kind of tolerance a man should have."

    Aunt Qiao has a quiet temperament, calm and calm appearance, which makes people unconsciously convinced. I think of the appearance when I first met Aunt Qiao in the mountain village, and it seems to be a long time ago.

    People like Aunt Qiao can feel extraordinary even if they are in tattered clothes and in such a crowd.

    And at the time, Aunt Qiao obviously deliberately concealed her grace, otherwise, how could she live in that village for so many years, when Aunt Qiao was in a widowhood state.

    Sometimes I really admire her, her heart is really strong, very strong, and after experiencing those, I can still get out.

    This is the most remarkable thing.

    I looked at Aunt Qiao and couldn''t help but became fascinated. Aunt Qiao said with a light smile: "Why? Can I still see the flowers?"

    I blushed and quickly said, "I wish I could be as beautiful as Aunt Qiao from now on."

    This kind of beauty is a kind of tolerance from the bones, and the beauty is in the bones but not in the skin. It is probably to describe a person like Aunt Qiao.

    "I''m old and wrinkled." Aunt Qiao sighed.

    "Not old, you are not old at all, you still look good." I said quickly.

    This is sincere, some people really look good even when they are old.

    My words made Aunt Qiao laugh immediately, and the atmosphere gradually became active.

    At this moment, I heard the sound of cars outside and quickly stood up and looked out.

    "Want to see Qiao Liang?" Aunt Qiao said clearly.

    "Like his car."

    With that said, I have already gone out.

    When I walked outside, I saw that Qiao Liang''s car hadn''t come in yet, and Liu Xia stretched her arms in front of Qiao Liang''s car.

    "Qiao Liang, come down and explain it clearly to me." Liuxia shouted fiercely.

    The appearance of a bad person.

    Lucia?

    When did she come?

    In a blink of an eye, I saw a red car parked in the parking lot some distance from the villa.

    I lifted my leg and walked towards Qiao Liang.

    After seeing me, Liu Xia turned her head and stared at me with flames in her eyes.

    Maybe it was too anxious when he intercepted Qiao Liang''s car, and now he was a little panting, his chest was ups and downs, and his eyes were full of anger.

    Qiao Liang saw this scene and opened the car directly.

    Seeing Qiao Liang, Liuxia immediately went over and asked Qiao Liang, "Why did you do this?"

    "Do you know how much face I lost today?"

    There were boundless grievances in that aggressive questioning.

    "Obviously you asked me to help, so why am I being so passionate now? Do you know how embarrassed I was today?"

    "Who did the thing about Xiaoyu? Don''t you think I don''t know?" Qiao Liang''s eyes fell suddenly as he watched Liuxia.

    "Have you forgotten the conditions we negotiated before? You didn''t comply with the conditions yourself. Now it is good that I didn''t ask you to settle the account for all this." Qiao Liang''s eyes were a bit sullen, and Liu Xia couldn''t help but retreat. A step away.

    Finally, Liuxia looked at Qiao Liang in disbelief, and then at me.

    "Do you really like this woman?"

    "If you like it? What about Ye Wanqing? Is your heart only on their sisters?" After speaking, she shook her head again.

    "Impossible, you can''t like Xia Xiaoyu...impossible..."

    Qiao Liang said with a deep gaze, "Xiao Yu and I were childhood sweethearts, and she is the child''s aunt. She is sincere to the child, and I am also normal with her.

    "A heartfelt heart?" Upon hearing these words, Liuxia seemed to have heard the funniest joke.

    Then she pointed to me and said, "Don''t think I don''t know about the accident. Isn''t it because she wanted to kill Ye Wanqing? She hates Ye Wanqing so much, how can she really like Ye Wanqing''s child? "

    "She is so vicious, how can you accept it?"

    If the chapter is wrong, click here to report

 Chapter 414ï¼š Outcome: Live for the rest of your life

    "Never mind if it is another woman, why is it this woman?" Liu Xia pointed at me, already looking crazy.

    "It won''t be you anyway." I looked at Liuxia and said.

    Liu Xia heard this, turned her head and looked sadly at Qiao Liang, as if praying for an answer, but after all, she was going to disappoint her.

    I know Qiao Liang too well, even if I really die, he cannot be with Liuxia.

    But Liu Xia couldn''t understand this.

    Maybe there is only a little bit of fantasy in her heart, and now this fantasy is completely torn apart.

    "Qiao Liang, I really saw you wrong."

    After Liu Xia said this, she turned her head and left without looking back.

    I should be proud, but there is an unspeakable sadness in my heart.

    Cannot love, but also a poor man.

    Just when I was stunned, Qiao Liang came over, took my hand, looked at me, and said softly: "Sorry, in the future, I will never put you into a dilemma."

    I couldn''t help looking up at him.

    "I put aside my career now. For the rest of my life, the most important thing is to be with you and the children." When Qiao Liang spoke, there was a smile of relief on his face.

    "You..." My throat seemed to be choked, a soreness that made my tears fall.

    "Why... why? It''s not worth..."

    I never thought Qiao Liang could do this for me.

    Qiao Liang turned around and looked at me affectionately: "I should have understood what is most important to me. I don''t want to lose you again. Anyway, the money is enough. For the rest of my life, I will accompany you to watch the mountains and rivers. OK?"

    There seemed to be thousands of stars hidden in his eyes, radiant and beautiful, making people reluctant to blink.

    I suddenly understood that my entanglement and sadness during this period of time was just because I couldn¡¯t let go of the burdens, but in my life, all I asked for was this person, and this person happened to love me, so why bother so many.

    Thinking of this, I held his hand tightly and smiled at him.

    "May the rest of my life live up to it."

    Author''s words: I''m sorry for the last two months, the author is in a bad state. The specific reasons are not here. This month, my daughter and I got sick again, which really disappointed everyone''s trust.

    postscript:

    Twins: "Brother, why do people say that mom is our aunt?"

    Youyou: "Who said that?"

    Twins: "It''s a big star aunt."

    Youyou: "She is jealous. Mom is our mother. Don''t listen to her nonsense."

    Twins: "But I turned to my brother''s birth certificate. It said that my mother''s name was Ye Wanqing. Brother, are you half brothers and sisters with us?"

    Youyou: "...This matter is very complicated. You will understand when you grow up..."